ympMm.

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in

2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/copticapocryphaiOObudguoft

COPTIC APOCRYPHA
IN THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT

OXFORD

HORACE HABT

PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

^)

COPTIC APOCRYPHA
IN

THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT

EDITED,

WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS

(5ir)

E^Al^WALLIS BUDGE,
KF.EPER OF

M.A., Litt.D.

THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM

WITH FIFTY-EIGHT PLATES

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES

SOLD AT THE BRITISH

MUSEUM
Row

And by Longmaks and

Co., 39

Paternoster

Bernard Quaritch, 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W. AsHCR AND Co., 14 Bedford Street, Covent Garden AND HUUPHRIT MiLFORD, OXFORD UnIVERSITT PRESS, AmEN CORNKR, LoNDON

1913
All rights reserved

B?

X'b^A'tp^

EiEasoNic vERsresH

PREFACE
The present volume
contains the Coptic texts,

with translations, of an important series of Apocrypha, a Life of Pisentius, Bishop of Coptos in

the seventh century, an

Encomium on John

the

John Chrysostom, and a series of Instructions by Pachomius the Archimandrite all of them are written in the dialect of Upper Egypt, and all are published for the first time. The editing of the texts has been carried out by an arrangement with my colleague Dr. L. D. Barnett, Keeper of the Department of Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts in the British Museum. The longest and perhaps most interesting Apocryphon is the Book of the Eesurrection which is attributed to Bartholomew the Apostle. It describes the descent of our Lord into hell, the conquest of Death and his sons, the defeat of the Devil, the destruction of the gates, bolts, and bars
Baptist, attributed to Saint
; '

',

of hell, the extinction of

its

its fires,

the overthrow of

blazing cauldrons, the liberation of

Adam

and

Eve and aU the

children of men, the final conIscariot,

demnation of Judas

the ascent from hell

of our Lord, His Eesurrection, His appearances to

the Apostles, His enthronement on the right hand

of the Father in His Tabernacle of Light in the

vi

PREFACE

Seventh Heaven, and the reconciliation of God with

Adam

and his sons in the presence of myriads of Cherubim, Seraphim, Archangels, Angels, Thrones,
all

Dominions, Principalities, Powers, and

of heaven.

the hosts

Here and there

as the
^

in the

work there are

but
its

passages that resemble parts of the mediaeval composition

known

Harrowing of Hell

',

contents are entirely different from those of the

second part of the Gospel of Nicodemus which

deals with Christ's Descent into Hell.

The whole

Apocryphon exhibits strong Egyptian (Gnostic) and professes to give the actual words of the divine unknown language in which our Lord and the Virgin Mary spoke to each other. The MS. from which the text is edited was written probably in the tenth or eleventh century, and it was presented to the church of Illarte by an uninfluence,

named

benefactor
his

he supplied

who states in own parchment.

the colophon that

The form
of

of the

name

Illarte suggests that this

church was situated

in Nubia, perhaps near the

modern town

Wadi

Halfah.

In view of the importance of the work, and

the very mutilated condition of the text, the Trustees

ordered a complete facsimile of the MS. to be

made

and published with the text (Plates I-XLVIII). Two of the Apocrypha printed in this volume deal with Saint John the Apostle. The text of the first is edited from the vellum MS. Oriental No. 6782, which was written in the seven hundred and sixth
year of Diocletian, or the Era of the Martyrs,
A. D. 990.
It states that Saint
i.

e.

John was in Ephesus,

PREFACE

vii

and that having made a long prayer, the text of which is given in full, and made an address to his followers,
he ordered them to dig a grave
city.

for

him

outside the

In
but

this

he

laid himself

down and

died peace-

fully,

when

his disciples

came the next day

they could not find his body.

of this

An

Ethiopic version

Apocryphon

is

extant in the venerable MS.

95b ff., and a version in Arabic must also have existed. The second Apocryphon According of Saint John is a very curious work. a cloud into all parts of the to it our Lord sent the Apostles were in order that it wherein world might bring them to Him on the Mount of Olives. When all the Apostles had arrived there John asked the Lord to explain to him the Mysteries of the Heavens, and the laws which regulated the fall of dew and rain, and other natural phenomena. Having summoned a Cherubim (sic) the Lord committed John to his care, and told him to answer The angel having set John fully all his questions. wing bore him up through the light of upon his Seven Heavens and described to liim their conHe shewed him the Twelve Kulers of struction. the worlds of light, and the fountain whence fell the rain upon the earth, and described to him the laws which govern the succession of day and night, and the various classes of stars, &c. In the eastern part of the earth also he shewed him Paradise, and Adam walking about in it, burying in the ground the heaps of leaves which fell from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. The angel
Oriental No. 673, Fol.

viii

PREFACE

impressed upon John the saeredness of oaths sworn by water and by wheat, because the former existed
before the heavens and the earth were created, and

the latter was formed from portions of the

invisible

body of God' and the body of His Son. Having explained to John why Hezekiah turned his face to the wall and wept, and answered his questions about predestination, and whether animals have
and whether they will live again after death, the angel brought John down from heaven to the disciples who were awaiting him on the Mount of
souls
Olives.

The last Apocryphon in the volume concerns John the Baptist, and is found in an Encomium on this saint which is attributed to Saint John Chrysostom. In this interesting work Chrysostom tells us that he discovered the narrative, which is stated to be the work of John, the brother of our
Lord, written in a kittle old volume' preserved

Holy City Jerusalem, among the manuscripts which had been deposited there by the Holy Apostles. According to this volume the Saviour was on the Mount of Olives surrounded by the Apostles, who were questioning Him about John the Baptist. He commanded a cloud to come, and He and they ascended upon it into the heights When He had shewn them all the of heaven. Heavens except the Third, He brought them into the Third Heaven, which was a most glorious place. They saw there John the Baptist and his father and mother, Zacharias and Elisabeth, who were
in the Library of the

PREFACE
Summoning
angels,

ix

arrayed in splendid apparel set with precious stones.

to

Him

Michael, and the Seven Arch-

He

and Sedekiel, and surrounded by the Apostles, called upon them all one by one to bear witness

to the fact that

He had
Baptist.

bestowed the Third Heaven

upon John the

He then enumerated

before

the Archangels and Apostles the great gifts which

He had
all

given to him, the last and greatest of them

being a boat of gold.

The boat was intended

for the use of the souls of those

who had

loved

John upon
of gold, and

earth.

These souls would,

after the

death of their bodies, find their

of Fire, and land

John would ferry them in the Third Heaven, which

way to the boat them over the Lake

was John's peculiar appanage. No soul, good or bad, could enter this Heaven except after baptism in the river of fire, which consumed the wicked, but to the righteous followers of John seemed only like There was there also another boat, a hot bath. which was provided with oars and lamps. When the souls of the righteous had taken their places in it, the oars worked by themselves, and rowed it over the dark waters, the lamps lighting it on
its

way.
texts in this

The remaining
Pisentius,

volume are a Life of

Bishop of Coptos in the seventh century,

and a
lost

series of Instructions to a brother,

who had
famous

his

temper and reviled a fellow monk, by

the

Pachomius

Archimandrite,

of

the

Monastery of Tabenna.

The Coptic

texts enumerated above are of great

PREFACE

value linguistically, for they contain

forms, and

many

unusual

some words which

are not to be found

in the lexicons available to me.

To the student

of Egyptian Christianity they are highly important,

and legends hitherto unknown, many of which must be very old. The manuscripts from which they are edited are also
for

they record

traditions

of unusual importance from a palaeographic point

of view, for three out of the four are dated,

and

they thus form guides for the approximate dating

of undated manuscripts.

The quotations from the

Old and New Testaments appear to have been made from memory, and some of them are difficult to
identify.
I

am

indebted to the Director, Sir Frederic G.

for

Kenyon,

his

help in deciphering the Greek

portions of the colophons, and for

suggestions.
sity Press

many

friendly

To the readers

of the Oxford Univer-

my

thanks are also due.

E. A.

WALLIS BUDGE.

Dbpaetment of Egyptian and Assybian Antiquities, British Museum.

May

7th,

1913.

CONTENTS
Preface

.........
Description of the MS. Summaries, etc.
in Coptic

PAGE v

Introduction.

xv
Ixi
Ixxiii

Egyptian Mythology

Writings

List of Passages of Scripture, quoted or referred to

I.

The Book of the Kesurrection Bartholomew the Apostle.

Text
Translation

of Jesus Christ,

by
1

Appendix

.....
From
the

179

216

The

Life

of

Saint

Bartholomew.

Ethiopic Synaxarium.

Text
Translation
II.

49
231

The Repose
Apostle.

of Saint

John the Evangelist and

51

Text
Translation
III.

233

The Mysteries
Virgin.

of Saint

John the Apostle and Holy

59
241

Text
Translation

IV.

The

Life of

Bishop Pisentius, by John the Elder. Text

Translation

75

258

Appendix

322

The

Life of Pisentius.
.

From
.

the

Ethiopic Synaxarium

.331

xii

CONTENTS
Encomium on John
Chrysostom.
the Baptist, by Saint John

V.

Text
Translation

128 335

VI.

The Instructions

of

Apa Pachomius.
.

Text

.146
352

Translation

Coptic Forms of

Greek Words

.383
400
404

Names

of Persons, Countries, etc

Foreign

Words

PLATES
[All the Plates are reduced one-third in scale.]

PAGE

I-XLVIII. Oriental
the

6804.

A
1 &.

complete

facsimile

of

MS
6782,
Fol.

To follow p. ^S

XLIX.

Oriental

The

Frontispiece of

the

MS. Saint John

h.

and the Virgin Mary To face p. 52

L. Oriental 6782, Fol. 5

Death of Saint John the Evangelist. This plate shews the decorated To face p. 54 initials
a.

LI. Oriental 6782, Fol. 28

The

tail-piece of
.

the
.

MS.

Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus

1 a.

58

LII. Oriental 7026, FoL

The Mysteries
The

of John.
.

This plate illustrates the decorated title-page

LIII. Oriental 7026, Fol. 20
b.

60

Life of Pisentius.

This plate represents a typical page of the MS., and illustrates a decorated initial
.

76

LIV. Oriental 7026,

gives the

Fol. 82

&.

Colophon.
is

This plate
written in

first

paragraph, which

Greek, and the opening lines of the Coptic

portion

126
7026,
Fol.

LV. Oriental
portion

83

a.

Colophon.

Coptic

continued
Fol. 8
&.

126

LVI. Oriental 7024,

Baptist.

Encomium on John

the

This plate represents a typical page,

136

with initials, quotation marks, and marginal ornaments

LVIL

Oriental 7024, Fol. 18

a.

Instructions of Pacho-

mius.

This plate represents a title-page with

146

decorated border, initial, &c

LVIII. Oriental 7024, FoL 49 in Greek

&.

Colophon, with date

176

INTRODUCTION
I.

THE BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION, BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE.

text of this most important apocryphal

The

work

is

found
in

in Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804, but unfortunately

state.

a much mutilated 9J

The manuscript

consists of

twenty-

four leaves of thin parchment, measuring from

in.

in length,

idea of its

7J in. to and from 6^ in. to 7 J in. in width. A good general size and appearance is afforded by Fol. 1,

which, with the exceptions of a few letters on one side

and of the lower margin,

page, as
is

is

complete.
c,

The number
h,

of the

seen from Fol. 16

Fol.

19

&c.,

was written

above the middle of the single column of writing, which

filled

the page

most of the page-numbers having disappeared

is

the order of some of the leaves

doubtful.

The

text

is

written in a good clear hand with a brownish-black ink, but

the sides of the
of red ink.

^
h),

are in several cases decorated with patches

Jesus,

The names ic
6

spoken by God ilSCpi

x^P
On
red,

Jah, the words RSeiS^eSCpi and aa^P^^^

i^icS

Anccoe

(Fol.

and the

titles of

the

Hymns

of the Angels,
is

are written in red ink.

piece painted in black

the last page but one

tail-

and

and a few of the paragraphs

begin with large, elaborately

drawn and painted

initials.
is little

Nowhere

in the manuscript
it

is

a date given, but there

doubt that

was written
is

in the tenth or eleventh century.

The Colophon, which

stantial Trinity

much

mutilated, states that the

of the

manuscript was copied in the

'

Name

'Holy Consubuse
liJULitf

by a

person,

name wanting, who made

WqiJiAJifip&>itott

of

*his

own parchment^ gn

xvi

INTRODUCTION
is

in lUarte'

Suuoq, and who deposited it in the church which ctrht m^\i.pTH, for the benefit of
Of lUarte and
in
is

'built

his soul

in this world and in the next.

its

church

nothing

known, but the form of the name of the town, or

was situated
Nubia, perhaps near

village, suggests that it

the Island of Faras.

The manuscript was acquired by the Trustees

Mr. R. de Rustafjaell, who bought
it,

in

1907 from

with other manuscripts,

from a native dealer

it,

in

Upper Egypt.

The

dealer purchased

according to Mr. R. de Rustafjaell,^ from an Arab

who

found the manuscripts whilst he was working on his land

near the ruins of an old Coptic monastery outside Edfu.

A great many

Coptic manuscripts were discovered near

it
is

during the winter 1906-7, but

doubtful

if

the

Edfu Book
to

of the Resurrection and the small

Nubian manuscript,

which Mr. de Rustafjaell

refers,

were among them.

The

first

to publish

any part of the Coptic version of the Book was Dulaurier who,
in 1835, edited the
*

of the Resurrection

Fragment des Revelations apocryphes de Saint Barthelemy

from

the four leaves Copte 78, 5-8, in the Biblioth^que Nationale,

Paris.

In 1891 C. Schmidt published the text of one

leaf,

preserved in the Berlin

Museum,

of a manuscript containing a
title of

Recension of the Book of the Resurrection, under the

Ein

koptisches

Fragment einer Moses- Adam- Apocalypse.^

This

leaf, as

M. Lacau shewed
Copte
129^''.

subsequently, belongs to the Paris

Manuscript,

Three

years

later

M. Lacau

published the text of

all

the leaves belonging to this MS.,

and republished the text from Copte 78, 5-8 which Dulaurier

had
all

edited

and translated

and gave French translations of

the leaves.

Each
^

of the

two Paris manuscripts represents

p. 1.

'

See The Light of Egypt London, 1910,

Sitsungsherichte d. Konigl. Preuss.

Paris, 1835, 8vo.

'

Akad.

d.

Wissensch. zu Berlin,

1891,

pp. 1045-1049.
*

Memoires de VInstitut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale du

fF.

Caire,

torn, ix,

1904, pp. 39

INTRODUCTION
there
older.
is

xvii

a distinct Recension of the Book of the Resurrection, but

nothing to indicate which of the Recensions

is

the

The

British

Museum MS.

seems to represent yet a third

its

Recension, for in the passages in which

contents can be
there are many-

compared with those of the Paris

striking differences.
in the other,

MSS.

Passages in one manuscript are omitted

scribe appears to

and the contrary, and the

have

followed his

own

dictates in selecting passages for copying.

In 1910 Mr.
British

W. E. Crum published a rendering Museum MS.,^ which he attributes to the

it

of the

twelfth

century, and he gave with

of

a plate containing a facsimile

two pages.

The Book

of the Resurrection

was written

in

Greek, but nothing seems to be

original.

known about

the Greek

The contents summarized thus

of the Coptic version

may

be briefly

The

first

four or five leaves of Oriental 6804 are wanting.

title of

These, no doubt, contained, in addition to the

the

work, a description of the crucifixion of our Saviour, which

ends with the words
'

in the peace of the Father.

After His crucifixion

He was

laid in

a tomb,

Amen \ and He rose

This
is

from the dead on the third day, and carried up into heaven
with

Him
is

the soul of the holy

man Apa

Anania.

the only mention of Anania found in the manuscript.

Who

he was

not clear, but

it

is

possible that he

was mixed up and that His

in the proceedings connected with the crucifixion,

in reward for his services

and death Christ took his soul

to sit 'at the table of

up

into heaven,

and made him

Kingdom \ When Joseph of Arimathea had prepared the Body of the Lord for burial, and had laid it in a new sepulchre. Death went into Amente, or the abode of the souls
of the dead, and asked It

what had become

of the Soul of Christ.

had not been brought to him, and though he had sought

for it for

two days he had not found

*

it.

This fact troubled

flf.

Rustafjaell, Light of Egypt, pp. 110

xviii

INTRODUCTION
greatly,

him
left

and he was sorely disturbed

in his

mind because
Christ's Soul
like
it.

of the violent

commotion which took place when

His Body.

Never had he known anything Death

told

Then

calling to his steward

to find the

him that they must

Body which had just died, and the Soul which had hidden itself. They set out from Amente, and when they came to the tomb of the Lord they found that
go and try
it

was Mighted up with the light of

steward
sat

life',

and Death and

to

his

down behind the tomb

take

counsel

together and to devise a plan whereby they might enter the

tomb.

Then the

six sons of Death, namely, Gaios,

Tryphon,

Ophiath, Phthinon,

Sotomis,

and
and

Komphion,

waiting there for the Saviour to go

that they might enter with

down
see

into

who were Amente so

do,

Him
*

what He would

came
of the

to their father,

and took counsel with him.

Finally

they took the form of serpents,

and wriggled into the tomb

Son
in the

of God,'

where the Saviour shewed Himself to

them

form of a dead body, which was lying in the

back part of the tomb, with one napkin round the face

and another round the head.

Turning then
if

to

the Pestilence-fiend Death asked

of Christ

the Soul of the

if it

Body

had been brought

to

him him in

Amente, or
included
it

had been mentioned

to him, or if

he had

in the

number

of the dead

which he

registered.

Death then went on to describe

his unquietness of

mind, and

the terrible things which had happened

when

Christ died.

Amente rocked and quaked beneath him, the

pillars of

heaven

trembled, the air was violently disturbed, and the hours and

the days and the nights were thrown into disorder.

As

for

Hell

itself, its fires

were extinguished, Gehenna was cold, the

gates were battered

down and

their keepers driven

away,

the servants and ministers and envoys of Hell had nothing

to do,

and

all

the angels of Hell were scattered.

And

the

power of Death himself had passed into the keeping of

another.

INTRODUCTION
'

xix

Then Death approached the Body of Christ, and asked It, hat art Thou ? ' He admitted that he Who art Thou ? '
'

had been sorely disturbed, and that he had been destroyed by

the Body, the form of which he could not understand. Whilst

from His
him.

Death was saying these things, Christ removed the napkin face, and looking into the face of Death laughed at

When

Death saw the laugh he became

fled,

terror-stricken,

and turning round he

six sons.

and then

fell

on the earth with his

After a time Death recovered his senses, and he rose up

and went again to the Body of Christ, shaking and trembling

with fear as he went, for he was alone
the
:

when he came

to

Body
art

Christ again laughed at him, but on this occasion

Death remained before the Body, and repeated the question,

Thou?' Sorely perplexed for a time, Death at length asked the Body if it were possible for It to be the Holy Lamb, the First-born of the Father. And little by little he realized that the Body was that of the Good God,
'

'Who

Merciful and Compassionate

in

',

to

Whom
release

those
;

who

are shut

up

Amente

cried for

mercy and

but the true Glory

and Majesty of Christ, and the greatness of His humility, he

did not understand.

And

again Death

said,

that laughest

I ask, I speak.
?

Tell me.

Who art Thou Why dost Thou

'

refuse to answer of me.

until

Thou humblest me. Thou makest a mock

Thee

I will never leave Thee, but will cleave unto

Thou shewest me
is

Who Thou
Thou

art.

am

all-powerful,

my

power

invincible.

canst not deceive me.'

to the

Whilst

Death was saying these words

Saviour,

Body

of Christ, the
into heaven
in

the

Living One,

i &.(*>,

went up
Seraphim,

the chariot of the Cherubim, and a mighty multitude of

Angels,

Archangels,
Elders,

Cherubim,

the

Four and

Twenty Then

and the Powers were standing by the tomb.

Christ went

down

into

Amente, and broke down the

and put out

doors which were shut in His face, and shattered their bolts,

and overturned the blazing cauldrons of

fire,

XI
the
fiveSj

INTRODUCTION
and swept everything' out of Amente, and
left it

like a desert.

He

then bound the Shameless One, and the

ministers of Satan,

and Melkhir, a

devil,

with fetters and

chains of iron.

He

redeemed Adam, and delivered man,

and

set free all creation,

inflicted

and healed the wounds which the

Enemy had
betrayed

on his son.
Iscariot,

In Amente Christ found Judas

the

man who

Him, and

said to him, 'Tell

me, Judas, in what

to the
all

way

didst thou profit

by betraying

Me

Jewish dogs?

Assuredly I only endured sufferings of

to fulfil [the will] of

kinds in order

My Father, and to redeem [and set free] My creatures whom I had fashioned. As for thee, woe be unto
thee with twofold woes.'

In one of the manuscripts published

is

by M. Lacau the equivalent of the above passage by the words

terrible
',
'

followed

rebukings innumerable and cursings most

is
'.

and

it

said that the

'

lot of

Judas

is

with his

father the Devil

According to this Christ did not forgive

is

Judas for betraying Him, and a whole page

devoted to the

description of the awful things that befell Judas after his

death.

The angels who were in the train of our Lord hurled him down headlong, and his mouth was filled with thirty
serpents,

which were the personifications of every vice and

evil,

every kind of

and they destroyed him.

;

He was

cast

into the outer darkness

none shall enquire concerning him,

and utter oblivion

shall cover

him

for ever.

On

the third day, the day whereon the Saviour rose from
'

the dead. Death did not see any longer the

Jesus the Son of

dead Body of

God \

Who

had talked with him.

And

he

told the Pestilence-god to

to take

go down quickly into Amente and

and to

good heed

in the matter of protecting himself,

shut tight the doors until he could find the

escaped him, or which had hidden Itself.
that the
it

Body which had

Death thought

Body might be
not,
it.

that of the Son of God, but, whether

was or

he confessed that neither he nor any of his six

sons could overcome

The

Pestilence-god went

down

into

INTRODUCTION
Amente, and he was followed by Death and his
they found the place a desert, and there was no one in

xxi
six sons;
it.

They saw the broken framework

with their broken
about in confusion
filled

of the gates,

and the doors

bolts,
;

and the shattered

posts, all lying

and the furnaces, which had once been

were empty, cold, and overthrown.

with blazing

fires,

The sounds
of teeth,

of three voices were there,

;

and these

cried out in

agony and with screams

awful

there was weeping, and gnashing

trouble,

and sighing, and

and there too was the

Whilst Death and his

Worm, 'which

never sleeps/

sons were examining the ruins of their domain the angels

were singing the hymns that the Seraphim were wont to

sing at

dawn on

the Lord^s Day, over the Offering of the

Eucharist.

On
Mary

the morning of the Lord's

sunrise, there

Day

following the Cruci-

fixion, before

came

to the

tomb

of the

Lord

the Virgin,

James, Salome,

Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of Mary and her sister Martha, Susannah the
widow
of

wife of Khousa, Herod's steward, Berenice, Leah, the

of

Nain, and the

vii.

woman whose
they
all

sins

the Lord forgave

in

(Luke

47),

and

stood

the

garden

Philogenes the gardener, whose son the Lord had healed.

In answer to the remark of

Philogenes I
her to be

Mary, 'If thou

of

art

really

know

thee,'

Philogenes replied that he knows

Mary, 'the mother

to tell her

which

is

one of the mystical names of our Saviour.

Tharkahari [amath],' Then

Mary asked him

Body
of the Lord,
in

what he had done with the

in a

and Philogenes described to her how he

had succeeded

making the Jews bury the Body

tomb
it.

close to his vegetable garden,

and how he kept watch over

it,

In the middle of the night he rose up and went to

he found
all

and

the angelic host standing there.

There were

12,000 Cherubim, and 13,000 Seraphim, and 29,000 Powers,

and 30,000 Virgins, and hundreds of thousands of angels, and

a blazing fiery chariot, with twelve Virgins standing upon

xxu
t,

INTRODUCTION
all

and

were singing hymns.

Whilst Philogenes stood

there watching he

saw God the Father appear from His

tabernacle of light, and

He came

to the

tomb, and raised

Christ from the dead.

Philogenes was completely overtheir splendour,

come by these
fallen

sights

and

and would have

down and

died had not Peter, the interpreter of Christ,

sustained him.

Then Christ appeared

and

in the chariot of
'

He

addressed Mary, saying,

replied,
'

God the Father, Mari Khar Mariath,'

^

and Mary

Hramboune Kathiathari Mioth.'* Having bestowed upon Mary a number of honourable names,
g.

e.

My

holy Ark,

Mother,

My

House,

My My
'

holy Garment,
City, &c.,

My

Water-pot,

My

and having described her

the Paradise of the
tell

as the Table of the

Khomthomakh ^,
risen

Seventh Heaven,
brethren that

He commanded He

her to go and

the
told

He had

from the dead.

And He

her to say to them also that

would come to them at dawn

to-morrow, when

He would

give unto

them His Peace, which

Then, in the presence of
class,

He had

received from His Father.

untold thousands of angels of every

Christ stretched
of

out His right hand and blessed the

womb

Mary His

Mother.
a

At

this
^

moment

the Seven Heavens opened, and

^Man of Light like unto a pearl appeared, and He was God the Father. Stretching out His hand, which was like snow, He laid it upon the breast and body of Mary, and
blessed her

of

womb, and the Father*, ^Our

^

called her

'

Fountain of Life

^,

'

Pearl

Salvation', &c.

angels cried out,

Hallelujah, Amen.'

At intervals aU the Then Christ told her

might
of the Son,
all

that the blessing of the Father, and the

and the joy of the Holy

times,

Spirit should be

with her at

and that at her death

He would come

with His Father,

and Michael, and the angels, and would take her to His
kingdom.
*

As
e.

to her body, a Cherub,

with a sword of

fire,

i.

'

The Son

Mary, the mother of the Son of God. of the Almighty, and the Master, and

my Son.

INTRODUCTION
and twelve hundred angels should watch over
of the
it

xxiii

until the

day

coming of His Kingdom.

the angels had departed

When
arrival

Mary went and

from the dead.
to
offer

told the

Apostles that Christ

she

had

risen

On
of
'

her

found

them making ready

up the
the

Offering, and she remained with

them and partook

Body and Blood of a bishop whose name

Peter.

Christ', and received a blessing

is

from

not given, but

who may have been

And

the Apostles rejoiced greatly at the news of the

resurrection of our Lord.

Meanwhile the Saviour went up

the chariot of

into heaven seated

all

upon

God

the Father, and

the angels accom-

panied

Him

until

He

reached the seventh heaven, wherein

was the tabernacle of the Father, which cannot be described.

Here was seated the Father, and when His Son arrived
saluted

He

Him, and placed on His head a great erown

'

of glory

and blessing ', the light of which illumined the whole world.

At

this point

Bartholomew interrupts
is

his narrative to tell

the Apostles that he

utterly incapable of describing

what

took place
Son.

when

the Father put the crown on the head of His

And

he addresses his son Thaddaeus and adjures him,

for the seventh time, not to reveal these mysteries to

any

impure man.

What

he saw on the occasion described above

took place on the 15 th day of the

Pentecost.

month Parmoute, during

When
*King
to the

the Father crowned His Son,

He

called

Him

the

of Peace'.

And He commanded
by singing
'

the angels to cele-

brate that august day

joyfully glorious
joy,

hymns

Son.

That was the day of

and gladness, and

exultation,

and happiness, and immortality, and brightness,

sin.

and freedom unto salvation, and the remission of

right hand upon

The

Father then invited His beloved Son to take His seat on His
'

the throne of light

'.

The Saviour ascended

the throne, and

all

Angels, Archangels, Cherubim, Seraphim,

the Twelve Virtues of the

Powers, Dominions, &c., and

XXIV

INTRODUCTION
Spirit,

and the Four and Twenty Elders, and the Seven Aeons, and the Patriarchs, and the Prophets, and all the Righteous, advanced before it, and worshipped the Son of

Holy

God, saying,

'

He

is

holy.

He

is

holy.

He

is

holy/

In obedience

to the

command

of the Father the angels

sang hymns to the Redeemer, because God had forgiven the

sins of

Adam

and of

all his sons.

In the

first
'

and second
Glory be to

hymns each

sentence begins with the words

Thee', and contains an honourable epithet of Christ, e.g.

Propitiator, Incorruptible, Deliverer of the Universe,

Alpha

of the Universe.

Whilst the third

Father commanded the angels to

hymn was being sung the bring Adam and Eve into
Eve

His presence, and Michael went to Paradise and returned

with them.
fifty,

Adam was

eighty cubits in height and

and Bartholomew says that he never saw any person

like

Adam,

either in heaven or

upon the
his

earth.

He wore
symbols,

a girdle of pearls about his

loins,

eyes sparkled like

diamonds, on his forehead were characters and

which were incomprehensible

to

men, and the Names of

the Persons of the Trinity were written upon his body in

seven [characters].

His sandal-thongs were fourteen times

brighter than the light of the sun and moon.

'

Eve wore the

adornments of the Holy Spirit \ and the angels hymned her

'

as

Z6e ', the mother

of all living.

words of forgiveness to

Then the Father spoke Adam, and told him that he should

be in His sight even as was Christ, and that Eve should be,
like

Mary, a mother

in

His kingdom.

And

Michael, assisted

by

several archangels, Raphael, Asouel, Aphouel, Harmosiel,

Sareiouel, Kadiel,

and

Uriel,

sang the third

hymn

of rejoicing
fifth

over the forgiveness of

Adam.

The fourth and the

hymns Adam, who

were sung by the angels, and the sixth

ascribed

hymn by

glory to

God

for the

deliverance of
sin.

himself and his wife and sons from the thrall of

When
and
is

he had ended the Seven Archangels

worshipped God, and praised Him.

fell

on their
last

faces,

The

hymn

called

INTRODUCTION
the eighth, probably by mistake of the scribe.

xxv
It was sung
all

by Abraham,

Isaac, Jacob, Job, Moses,

Noah, and
it

the

righteous of olden time.

ascribed blessing to

Before singing

these Patriarchs
finished it

Adam, and when they had

the Father pronounced the blessing of peace upon them, and

dismissed them, and every soul went to his appointed place,

save

Adam and Eve

to

whom new

positions were assigned.

They were

placed at the entrance to the Gate of Life, so that

first

they might be the

to salute the righteous as they entered

Jerusalem, the city of Christ;

Adam

saluted the men,

and

Eve the women. The next section

of the

Book

of the Resurrection begins

with a conversation between Bartholomew and the Apostles.

Bartholomew proclaims
position

his unworthiness,

and
as

belittles his

Italian among men, describing The Apostles assure gardener who deals in vegetables'. him that he is worthy to be among their number, that God

himself

'the

has entrusted great and unspeakable mysteries to his keeping,

and that he
'

shall be

known

in heaven

and upon earth as

Bartholomew, the keeper of the mysteries of the Son of God *.

After these things Bartholomew says that the Saviour took

the Apostles up on to the

Mount
later.

of Olives, and spoke to

them
which

in

a language which they did not understand, but

explained to them

He

Then the Seven Heavens

side,

were opened, and as the Apostles looked they saw the Saviour
standing on the mountain by their

though His Body

they went up into

towered up into the heavens, and

He and

the tabernacle in the seventh heaven wherein dwelt

Father.

God

the

The Saviour then asked the Father

to bless the

Apostles, and

He

did so, beginning with [Peter], and con-

tinuing with Andrew, James, John, Philip, Thomas, Bar-

tholomew, Matthew, James,

Thaddeus, and Matthias.
all

Simon

Zelotes,

As each

blessing

was pronounced

the angels cried

'

Hallelujah \

Tho

narrative

is

again

interrupted

by Bartholomew's

xxvi
expressions of

INTRODUCTION
self-abasement before the Apostles,

who

in

answer kissed him on the head, and praised his great humility.
This done the Apostles offered up the Offering, and
the Virgin partook thereof with them.

Mary
of the

The odour

Offering produced a sweet-smelling savour before the throne

of the Father.

And He

hearkened to the prayers of the

to

Apostles, and

commanded His Son

go down
so that

to the earth,

and to comfort and strengthen them,

think

they might not

He had forsaken them. Then Christ went to Galilee, He found Mary and the disciples gathered together, and He made Himself visible to them, and gave them the peace which He had received from the Father; and He
where
breathed on their faces and they received the Holy Spirit.

And He shewed them

on His brow.

the nail marks in His hands and feet,

side,

and the wound in His

and the marks of the thorns

At

the sight of these the Apostles wept, but

the Saviour consoled them, and committed them to the care

of Peter,

whom

they were
rose

to

obey as they would Christ.

side of Jesus,

Then the Apostles

therewith.

up and kissed the

Who

took of the Blood which flowed from

it,

and sealed them

into heaven.

And He

blessed

them and went up

Now Thomas, surnamed Didymus, was not with the Apostles

when
son.

Christ sealed them, for he had gone to bis

own

city

because news had been brought to

him

of the death of his

When

he arrived there he found that his son Sidphanes

this notwithstanding

had been dead seven days, but

to the grave,

he went

and

in the

Name

of Jesus Christ, the

rise up,

Son

of

God, he commanded Siophanes to

to speak with him.

because he wished

And

Siophanes at once rose up, with

the glory of Christ in his face, and saluted Thomas.

In

him by his father, Siophanes him after his death. When to happened had what described his soul left his body it was received by Michael, who took
answer
to

questions put to

it

and

set out for heaven.

fire,

W^hen the

soul passed through

the river of

thanks to Michael, this river seemed to

INTRODUCTION
Sidphanes to be like unto a river of water.

xxvii

The

light emitted

by Michael enabled Siophanes to

heaven.

find

way through

the

region of darkness, and at length he and Michael entered

When
'

Michael had plunged the soul of Siophanes

'

thrice into the

Acherousia Palus

Td^X^poTTCiA. nXirjuiiH,

a voice came forth from the heights which ordered the angels
take the soul into Paradise.
into the
'

tabernacle of the Father

Then Michael took the soul ', where it saw the Twelve
tree

Thrones of the Apostles, each with the name of an Apostle

written upon
it.

Each throne was overshadowed by a

laden with fruit, over each throne were a man-headed eagle

with extended wings and a canopy set with precious stones.

On

each throne lay a white robe, and a choir of one thousand

angels was appointed to each throne.

From the

region of

the Twelve Thrones Michael took the soul to Paradise, and

whilst they were walking together there, the soul of Siophanes

heard his father praying on earth.

his soul

Thereupon Michael took

and placed

it

in his body,

and Siophanes rose up

and

spoke to his father.

the rumour that Si&phanes had risen from the dead

When

spread through the city, a great multitude came to the house

where he was, and in answer to their questions he told them how he had been into the Paradise of the heavenly Jerusalem, and how he had sat under the shadow of the trees there for seven days ; and how Michael had sealed his body upon earth, and so prevented it from decaying; and how he had been
raised to life in the

Name

of the Father, Son, and

Holy

Ghost.

And

the people ran to the place where

Thomas was,

and blessed

his

coming

to their city,

and he baptized twelve

thousand of them that day.

tions of a church,

He

also

marked out the foundaAfter these things

and having appointed Siophanes bishop,

pray to

he dismissed the multitude in peace.

Thomas began
upon
it it

to

Christ.

And

whilst he was

praying a cloud surrounded him, and when he had mounted

bore

him

to the

Mount

of Olives, where he found

xxviii

INTRODUCTION
When
they had saluted him,

the Apostles waiting for him.

Peter told him that Christ had appeared to them, and had

given them His peace, and kissed them and ascended into
heaven, promising them as

them always.

He went that He would be with When Thomas heard these things he wept,
see Christ,

and declared that unless he could

finger on the nail

and lay

his

marks and the wound made by the

risen

spear,

he would not believe that Christ had

from the dead.

without

The Apostles endeavoured

success,

to

convince him, but

failed to

and even Bartholomew's exhortation

remove

Thomas's doubt.

As Bartholomew
!

finished his
said,

words Christ

Himself appeared in their midst, and

thou
little

'Hail Thomas,

man

'

When

the Apostles had worshipped Him,

of the thorns

He

told

Thomas

to

come and touch the marks

nails

and the spear and the

This

on His Body, and to look upon

the vinegar and the gall which they gave

Him

to drink.

Thomas
Spirit,

did,

and then he

said,

My

Lord and God,

I believe that

Thou

art the Father,

and the Son, and the

from the dead, and
holy resurrection.^
in the

Holy
that

and that Thou didst

rise

Thou

hast saved every

man by Thy
it

And he

put out his finger, and dipping

side,

Blood which

was flowing from our Lord's

he signed himself therewith.

And

the Saviour said,

'

My

Blood of

God hath

imited itself

to your bodies,

and ye have become

divine, even as I.^

When

Christ had gone up into heaven, having appeared to the

Apostles twice, Peter invited the Apostles to offer up the

Offering before they separated.

And

they brought carefully

chosen bread, pure wine, and sweet-smelling incense, and

with Peter standing by the

a crown round about the
of the Sacrifice, our
sat
table.

Sacrifice, the Apostles

formed

Whilst they were partaking

to the Apostles,

Lord came down

and

with them.
in the text here renders
it

The break

impossible to com-

plete this portion of the narrative, but the writer of

the

Book

of the Resurrection seems to intend to say that Christ

INTRODUCTION
laid
It.

xxix

His Body on the

table,

and that the Apostles divided

And

'they saw the Blood of Jesus pouring out as

living blood

down

into the
all

cup\

And

Peter said,

'God

hath loved us more than

the peoples on the earth, for

He hath made us to see these And our Lord Jesus Christ

great and marvellous things.

hath

allowed us

to

behold,

and hath revealed to us the glory of His Body and His Divine Blood.' Then they partook of the Body and the
Blood, and glorified the Treasury of Life;
separated,
of the

after this they

and they went about and preached in the

Trinity.

Name

Holy and Consubstantial

IL

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE.^

text
of
this

The

work

is

edited

from

Brit.

Mus. MS.
and

Oriental,

No. 6782.

This manuscript consists of thirty-six

10-| in.
b

leaves of fine vellum measuring 13 J in. in length

in width.

According to a note on the lower margin of Fol. 28

the volume to which the leaves of this manuscript belong

was written

in the seven

hundred and sixth year of Diocletian,

gn

TAieg^

^c n

pojutne

"^iorXh,
:

i.

e.

a. d.

990.

The

manuscript contains the following

1.

The Repose
2
a.

of Saint John, the Evangelist

and Apostle.

Fol.
2.

fragment of a Discourse by Gregory, bishop of

Nazianzus, written in answer to a question of the Archi-

mandrite Eusebius, the

the Manichean heretics.

Hegoumenos of Ararat, concerning ot\oi?oc ^l.qT^w'yoq n<5'i nen

nenicRonoc
gij[

TnoAic i.Tc3 neeo\oi70c nTpeqjviTei lixioq ^H otchot'^h n(5'i neewcetiwKci^.ticoc

The
ii,

text of an Ethiopic version of this apocryphon, with an English

translation, will be found in

vol.
p. 263.

my

Contendings of the Apostles, vol.

i,

p.

214

XXX

INTRODUCTION
Tceioc^

THc^
giQscoq

ngTrc^oTTAjienoc
Ht**.
u|&.

it

^.p^wp^^T

Htc
oTijag^

e^^pjuteiti^L

nxxb^

TRifico-^oc

tico^e*

Ci^qcgawi

nneT
ot

0T^v^i i?pHi?a)pioc

^n
"xe

oTKO(3'

cone eqouj

.ax^t.

eq'sto

juuuioc

jujvTiwAJiion

-se e T^ie

ce-sw aajuoc^ n(^\ ttcT

Hn
JULH

e Oivipecic ii JUd^itH

s UT^.^^T^v^o

epivTq Jx

iiToq n-xii^feoXoc

d^qujcone pu5

it

&.p^is.c*tc<e-

^oc goXtoc
2is.i^i5cTritH

-sin

It

ujopn
oTri^i^i

-atiit

iS ne

'^conc itTeR-

Juid.TiJuioit

e nei giofi

HToq
Tcofcgl

-a^e

nneT

c^pnc^opioc ^.quicone^

git

^eititO(5' It

cone

jmit

genpiieiooire ena^ujoiOTT

MX n'xoGic^
Rjs.\(i>c

uji^itT cqTf.T^
git

neq^HT^

eo&il

eqnAATcFol. 9^.

THpioit
3.

OTeipHitH

itTG

[end].

Discourse by Saint Epiphanius_, Bishop of Cyprus, on

the Holy Virgin

of her commemoration, on the twenty-first day of the

who gave birth to God. He recited it on the day month of

Tobe.

OTT^oc'oc

itTe

nneT

oiPi^iiJi

d.ni^

enic^^witioc

nenicRonoc
itoc^

it

R-ynpoc

CT

oTTdwd^fc jL.ivpi*>

e^s^qTi^Troq^ e T^e TnevpeeTpeq-sne nnoiTTG- giS negooT

MX necp njjieeTe^ ct
MX
nefcoT^
:

OTris.d.i

T cot ^ottt oTeine^

nitoTTTe^-

Tw^e

git

oTeipnitH^ iiTe

gd^AiHit
4.

Fol. 10a.
by
Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria,

Discoui-se

on

Mary
plete.
It

the Perpetual Virgin,

who g^ve

birth to God.

IncomOTi^i^fe

OTT^oc^oc

cevqTiw'yoq
RJS.T&.
it

ii(3'i

neit

neT

eiWT"^

T Ti^eiHT

CAAOT

ItlAA

i^n^V

RTpiWoC"

n&.p;)(;^HenscRonoc
It

pis.ROTe

6A.qTi.iroq e nTi^eio

TeTO MX n^^peeitoc it oiroeiiy itiiA e^vrti^C jjtdi.pid^ Tpeq'xne nitoTTe geit OTxxe. eqoTTUiitg^ e Sio\ Jx necitO(5' It eooir iiit nT^.eio'^ KTivcsiTq e J&oX giTJS nitoTTe : gn oTeipHitn itTe nitoTTe gijuHit ;

Fol.

29

a.

This manuscript was copied by a woman, as we

INTRODUCTION
see
her.

XXXI

from Fol. 283, where she entreats the brethren to pray for
r\.pi Tis.ce)wTiH^

Hi^eiOTe* jmn it&.ctiH7r- oToit n\Ax

gi-xn TttAJidiinoTT
Jix^i

If

Clone il utd^idwCtd^nH

^.ttio

ii

npoct^opiw^B^BS.
is
is

Her name has been

clear

erased.

The MS.

written in a good

hand

(see Plate L),

and the text

ornamented with

many

fine large initials.

On

Fol. 1 3

is

a coloured frontispiece, in which the Virgin,

is

holding the Child,

seen standing upon an orb, within a shrine

roof.

having an apsidal
(see Plate

On

her right stands Saint John

is

XLIX).
is

On

Fol. 2 a

a rectangular head-piece,
it

with a large leaf at each comer, and above

are

two doves.

On

Fol.
it.

93

a somewhat similar head-piece with one dove

Fol.

above

On

10 ^

is

a smaller head-piece, hastily drawn

it
is

and poorly coloured, and above

Cross

a figure of the Coptic

T^kT formed

of interlaced work.

On

Fol.

28 a

is

a coloured picture of 'Epiphanius the Bishop', holding a

volume decorated with bosses on

before a shrine (see Plate LI).
is

his left

arm, and standing

On

the back of this Folio

the Colophon, which seems to indicate that the leaves that

follow did not originally belong to the volume.

tion runs

The paginaFol.

from SI-S^, SC-\h, and lie-ne.

36 a

is

wrongly paged o instead of ^.

Fol.

The decorated The

initials

in

the last section are not so well drawn, and the head-piece on

29 a

is

a poor piece of ornamentation.

:

finest initial

occurs on Fol. 36 a

it is

here reproduced.

xxxii

INTRODUCTION

III.

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN.

is

This important apocryphal work

edited from the Brit.

Mus. MS.

Oriental,

No. 7026.
in.

This manuscript contains

in length

83 paper leaves measuring 11 J

by 7 in.

in width.

The

pagination runs from SI-Aie, then from

XciS^,
is

and
very

then from
faulty.

ne-pqe;

in other words, the pagination

The

quires contain

from one to eight leaves each^

iw, ,
15,
"2^,

and are signed by the

and i^.

letters

e, c,

'^^

H, e,

i,

The writing

is

bold and the characters are thickly

;

written in a brownish-black ink

the text

is

ornamented by
of large initial

two head-pieces and a considerable number

letters,

which are more or

is

less decorated.

typical page

of text

reproduced on Plate LIII, and Plate

LII shews the

character of a decorated head-piece and the opening words of

the Mysteries of Saint John.

states that the manuscript

The Colophon

(see Plate

LIV)

was written by Victor the deacon,

the son of Mercurius the deacon, the son of Eponuchos the

archdeacon of [the church of] Saint Mercurius, the Generalin-Chief, in Latopolis, or

Asna (Esna) and

it is

dated on the

third

day of the month of Thoth,

in the fourth Indiction, in

the seven hundred and twenty-second year of the Era of the

Martyrs, which

is

the three hundred and ninety-fifth

{sic)

year [of the Hijrah, or Flight of

i.

Muhammad
is

the Prophet],

e.

A. D.

1006.

The following
first

Sir

Frederic

Kenyon's

transcript of the
facts
:

part of the Colophon which gives these

ypa(pi]fjLvr} 6a>$

iv^

airo rov ayiov fiap^ yjrKp tov9 T(\e

eyoD BiKTCOp

eXaX SiaK/ vv^

fia

Kupios MepKovpLos Sluk/

TTttiy

To^

pa

INTRODUCTION
Kapio9 Ettcowxo? ap^ SiaK/ rov

xxxiii

ayiov

Mep

fiya<rTpaTi]XaTa ano

(Trjsi)

TToXeo)?

Aarcou eypayjra^ fiifiXo^

fiifi

wavTOiv avayvooBi ttjv

XlOV 7rV^TaL
/JL

OTTO)? '^
/jlov

^a

yL K? TTJV eXeoLvo

pLov

vap(rTOv eyVTo afirjv^

The second part

which
is

of the Colophon (see Plates

:

LIV and LV),

written in Coptic, reads thus

'[This manuscript was written] through the zeal and the

care
^

of our God-loving

and alms-loving brethren [Mijchael,

the archdeacon and monk, and our brother Zacharias, the

second deacon and

monk
is

of [the
in

Church

of] Saint Mercurius,

the General, which

the Mountain of T'bo (EdfCl).^

it

They prepared

this book,

and they placed

in their

Monasbenefit

tery in order that they

might read

therein,

and that those

who

shall hear it read

with diligent attention

may

themselves in the fullest measure.

Christ bestow upon them great

May

the Lord Jesus

and patient endurance.

wiles of the Devil

May He

deliver

them from the

set

and from

wicked men.

May He

blessing,

and prosperity, and

preserve the
life

salvation in their Monastery.

May He

of our father and chief

the brethren

who bear

Abba Abraham, and the lives of all the cross who are in their Monastery,

each one of them according to his name.

their holy blessings

May He

bring

upon [Mi]chael and Zacharias, men who

are of no account,

when they

shall depart out of the body,

and

receive [their] inheritance with the coenobite fathers,

Pachomius, and Apa Theodorus, and

Petronius, and
fathers.

Apa Apa Palamon, and Apa

the [other] coenobite

Apa
this

Horsiesios,

and

all
!

May

be unto

all

of us

Amen.^

i.

e.

at the expense

of.

'

The ancient Egyptian

xxxiv

INTRODUCTION

The MS. Oriental 7026 contains two works 1. The Mysteries of John the Apostle and holy Virgin, which were explained unto him in heaven. In the peace of
God.

Amen,
biTPiti

iti^i ite

Ti AjnrcTHpioit
oipis.b^Si

it

lioc

na^nocTO-

Xoc
git
2.

nne^peeiioc t

KTiwTTc^iioq epooT
gi^jtiHit.

Tne

11

oireipHitH itTe nitoTTe

Fol. 1 a.

The

life

and conversation of our holy and glorious father and anchorite in the Mountain
the

Apa

Pisentius, the bishop

of Tsenti,

which were described by John the Presbyter, on

is

the day of the commemoration of the saint, which

thirteenth day of the

month Epeph.

In the peace of God.

Amen.

Fol.

20 a.
entitled the Mysteries of

The work

John opens with the

statement that, after the Saviour had risen from the dead.

He came

to the

Mount

of Olives

and

sat
all

down

there.

He

then caused a cloud to travel through

the countries into

which the Apostles had departed, and they mounted upon

it

and were brought by

Olives.

it

to their Saviour

Who

was seated
to take

on the Mount of

Then John,

referring to the favour

which the Lord had towards him, asked the Saviour

him up
thereof.

into heaven,

and

to explain to
said,

him

the mysteries

In answer the Lord

'Let us pray to

My

Father,^

and when

He and John had

said

prayed a long prayer,

and the Saviour had

became
visible to

'Amen^, the heavens opened on

each side of them, and rolled away until the seventh heaven
the Apostles.

Out

of this heaven there

'

came a mighty Cherub, whose body was

and from
all
it

filled

with eyes ',

there poured forth such dazzling splendours that

fell terrified to

the Apostles

the earth, and they became

of their hands,

as dead men.

Then the Saviour took hold

fear

and removed
cheer.

from

their hearts,

and they became of good

to explain the ordinance

Of

all

the Apostles John alone was so bold as to

address the Lord, and he asked

of this
terrible

Him

Cherub.

The Lord made answer saying

INTRODUCTION
that
'

xxxv

the words of the Father have been hidden within him,

;

from their beginning until their fulfilment '

to the Cherub,

and then, turning

*

He commanded him

to

take His

beloved

John' into heaven, and to explain to him the meaning of

everything about which he should ask any question.
at once the Cherub
lifted

And

him up on

his

wing

of light,

and flew up
gate;

to heaven with him.

In the First Heaven he

saw twelve men, each seated on a throne within the great these were the twelve rulers of the years, whose
operations were directed

by Michael.

Each ruled
earth yielded

for one
its

year at a time, and in this

of grain and fmit regularly.

way the

crops

John then asked why a famine

harvest
that in some years

it

was that there was sometimes

and
also

in one place or another,

why

it

happened

when water was not over-abundant the was good, and why it happened that even when
In reply

water was abundant there was sometimes a famine.

the Cherub said that the water that watered the earth was

under the feet of the Father.

Father
is

If

men commit
let

sin

when

the

about to

lift

His feet and

the water flow up,

He
is

restricts

the supply of water, and the harvest on earth

poor in consequence.

When men

do not commit sin

He

allows an abundance of water to come upon the earth, and

the harvest
that the

is

good.

At

times the sins of

men

are so

many
is

intercession

of

Michael and 120,000 angels

necessary to induce the Father to allow a sufficient supply

of water to

come upon the

to inform

earth.

As concerning
it

water, the

Cherub goes on

John that
false

existed before

created the heavens and the earth, and that only

God God knows

is

who

created

it.

To swear a
it is to

oath by water

a sin

unforgivable, even as

swear a false oath by wheat.

The mention of wheat causes John to ask the Cherub to tell him the history of the wheat-plant, and where it grew
originally.

In reply the Cherub told him that when

Adam

and Eve were in Paradise they had permission to eat of every

xxxvi
tree,

INTRODUCTION
evil.

with the exception of the tree of good and

When

who was jealous of Adam because the Sun and Moon worshipped him daily, caused Adam and Eve to be
the Devil,
expelled

from Paradise, they departed to the land of Eueilat

^/^ID),

(Havilah,

where they lived in care and anxiety, and

In their want they cried out to God, and
not to allow the

found no food to eat similar to that which they had enjoyed

in Paradise daily.

the Son was sorry for them, and

and entreated
His Face.

Him

He went to His Father, man whom They had

created in Their

Image and Likeness to die of hunger before The Father told the Son that, since He had made

Himself the Advocate of the

man who had

transgressed His

commandment, He must feed him upon the flesh of His own body. When the Son left His Father's presence He
took a small portion of His
it

own Divine
it

Flesh, and rubbed

down

to powder,

and brought
it

to

His Father.

Thereupon
i.

the Father added to

'

a portion of His
',

own Body,

e.

of

His

Flesh which

is invisible

and made of these portions of the

Divine Bodies a grain of wheat, which

He

sealed in the

middle with the

of

'

seal of light
it

Then taking up the grain

wheat

He

gave

to

His Son, and told

it

Him

to give

it

to

Michael,
to

who was
and reap
to

to give
it.

to

Adam, and

to teach

him how
gi-ain

sow

it

When

Michael had received the

he went

Adam, who was standing in the river Jordan, and crying to God for food, for he had eaten nothing for eight days, and gave him the grain of wheat; when Adam had received it, and knew what it was, and how it was to be
its strength,'

used, 'his body recovered

and he

cast himself

down in homage at the The Cherub then

Heaven, wherein
together.
all

feet of Michael.

transported

John

to

the

Seventh

the angels of heaven were gathered

Here he saw the Cherubim, who were dressed

and the
angels,

in wheat and held golden censers,

who

held
fell

golden phials out of which they poured the dew which

upon the

fields of

the earth.

Michael was the Overseer of

INTRODUCTION
all

xxxvii

the angels, and he directed the works which they carried

his

out;

name was

inscribed on their garments,

and the
the
to

angels cried out his

name

continually.

This name acted as

off

a protection, and prevented the Devil from carrying

angels

when

their duties

made

it

necessary for

them

descend to the earth.

In the Seventh Heaven John saw also a fountain with

waters like milk and as white as snow
trees laden
;

round about

it

were

with fruit of
his

all

kinds,

and an angel stood by the

This fountain

side of

it,

wings dipping in the water.

all

was the source of

intervals a

the

dew that

fell

upon the earth.

At

trumpet sounded, and then the angel shook his

wings, and the

of wrath

dew upon them

fell to

the earth.

An
all

angel

came and wept

tears of blood into this fountain,

but Michael came with a sponge and wiped away

tears.

these

The angel
all

of wrath

was the Angel of Famine, who

endeavoured at
eai-th
;

times to bring want and misery on the

but Michael, assisted by four hundred thousand angels,

it

watched over the dew until

reached the earth.

After this the Cherub set John on his

angel of light
i.

and bore him away

land
of

to the

Land

of

Edem

(0*35),

e.

to the

the sunrise,

where was situated the spring that

rivers Phison,

formed the source of the

Nile),

Tigris,

Geon

(the

and the Euphrates.

Close

by

it

was

Paradise,

and

John asked the Cherub to shew him the

of
led

tree, of

the fruit

which

Adam

ate and became naked.

The Cherub then

John

into Paradise,

and shewed him a tree with roots

that went very deep into the ground, and there was no fruit

upon

it,

and
the

it

was covered with

of

thorns.

According to the
of

Cherub

fruit

that

tree

was 'a kind

apple'.

Whilst John was looking at the tree and wondering, he

saw Adam, who was some distance away, and was coming
towards him.

He

appeared to be weeping, and he was

engaged in collecting in his garment the dead leaves under

the tree, of the fruit of which he had eaten, and carrying

xxxviii

INTRODUCTION
In answer to John's enquiry
the Cherub told
this,

them away and burying them.

as to

why Adam was doing

the Devil had tempted

him that

when
began

Adam and

Eve,

all

the sweet-

smelling trees in Paradise lost their smell, and their leaves

to fall off,

and

Adam

began

to dress himself in

them.

John next asked why the Devil had been allowed

into Paradise

to enter

and seduce

Adam and

Eve, and pointed out

to

the Cherub that this could only have taken place by

God's consent.

In answer to this the Cherub told John

that Paradise was guarded by two companies, each containing

twelve angels,

who

served alternately a day a time.

The

moment

seized

on by the Devil to enter Paradise was when

left

one company of angels had

Paradise and the relieving

company had not taken up

there

their duty.

At

this

moment

was no angel

in Paradise,

and

Adam was

able to eat

the forbidden fruit without let or hindrance, for the two

companies of angels had agreed together to

the opportunity of committing
sin.

let

him have
did not

The Cherub

agree with John that

Adam was

blameless in consequence

of this agreement, but condemned his impatience, saying that

had

Adam

waited

God would have

allowed him to eat of the

evil.

tree of the

knowledge of good and

When Adam

had

eaten of the fruit, the mantle of righteousness wherein he

was clothed
twenty

left

him, and his body, which had been about

height and ten feet in breadth, decreased

feet in

greatly in size and became naked.

Whether any change

fall is

took place in the body of Eve after her

not stated, but

the Cherub explains to John that she was created in the

body of

Adam

at the time

when he was

created,

and that

God

did not at once separate the two bodies.

Eve was not

upon

hidden in the rib of Adam, but her body was brought out

from Adam's body when God made a deep

him.

sleep to fall

Adam

first

perceived the loss of his mantle of righteous-

ness through the feeling of cold that attacked his fingernails,

which were white,

like his body.

And

the Cherub

INTRODUCTION

xxiix
fing^er-nails

John that when Adam saw colour he cried out and wept, even
told

his

change

as did

Hezekiah when

he was

sick

and turned

his face to the wall.

This allusion to Hezekiah and the wall John did not

understand, and he asked the Cherub
told
to

explain

it.

He

him King Solomon, who had acquired great did so, and power over the devils, compelled them to describe to him every kind of disease, and to tell him what remedies were When he had received to be employed in healing them. from the devils both diagnoses and prescriptions, he went
into the

House

of the

Lord and wrote them on a wall therein.

Every person who was sick went into the temple, and having identified his disease or ailment, read the remedy attached
to
it,

took

it,

and was healed at once.

When

Hezekiah

the prescriptions written upon

became king he plastered the wall with lime, and so obliterated And he was one of those it.

who

suffered greatly, for during his sickness, in addition to the

pains of his sickness, he was sorely troubled

by the thought

that in plastering the wall in the temple he had destroyed

the means for his cure.

him, and sent to

The Lord, however, had mercy upon him Isaiah, who told him to poultice himself

with wild

figs.

Then John asked the Cherub to explain to him the operations of the Cherubim in heaven whose voices are so The Cherub told loud that they terrify men on the earth. him that these angels control the winds as they come out of the storehouses of heaven, and the fall of the rain upon
earth;

but for them the rain would descend with such

violence that the earth

as it

would be

laid

waste by a water flood

was

in the days of

Noah.

John^s next questions concerned the earth and the sky,

and he asked the Cherub what supported the sky and the
earth.

The Cherub

replied

that the

sky was suspended

pillars

by

faith,

and that the earth was supported on four

sealed with seven seals.

When John

asked what was under

xl

INTRODUCTION
pillars,

the

the Cherub

replied

that the Creator of

them

knew what

appertained to them.

In answer to further

questions concerning the physical heavens the Cherub told

him that the twelve hours

twelve Cherubim, each of

of

the day were measured by

whom

sang a hymn, the singing

of which lasted exactly an hour.

The twelve hours

of the

night were measured by the prayers of the beasts, and birds,

and

reptiles that

pray every hour, and each of their prayers

lasts exactly

one hour.

At

the end of the twelve hours of

let

the day the Cherubim blow trumpets to

that the day
is

Michael know

done, and then he speaks to the Angel of the

Sun, who brings the course of that luminary to an end for

the day.

Passing from natural phenomena John next asked the

Cherub, Is the

life

of a

man

predestined from the time

or not
?

when he

is

in his mother's

womb,

Is he at that

time predestined to be a righteous

the Cherub told

man

or a sinner?

And

him that whatever was decreed by God

before he began his life in his mother's

concerning a

man

womb came
the
beasts

to pass.

Then John asked the Cherub

superior to that of

if

the

matter whereof

man was made was

which
is

were composed.

The Cherub's answer

not
is

quite definite, for he replied that after death each

man

taken to the place which he deserves, and that as for the

animals, whether they were living or dead, their place

was

the earth.
told

In answer to further questions, the Cherub

possessed souls, which were in their

John that animals

and that

blood,

after their death they neither experienced

pain.

enjoyment nor suffered

John's next questions concern the stars, which the Cherub

in

making answer

divides into three classes

1.

Those which

remain in the sky until noon, but which are invisible because
of the light of the sun
;

2.

The Seven Stars

of the Northern

Heaven (Great Bear

3.

?),

which remain in the sky always

are called

The Seven Stars that

neeifTHp.

And he went

INTRODUCTION
on
to say that

xK
orders of stars

although there are very

many

that

move from the

places wherein they were set originally,

the ordinances of
this

God concerning them

abide for ever.

With

answer the Cherub closed the conversation between

himself and John,

into the world,

whom

he commanded to go down again

and

to declare to

the Cherub took John

down

to the

men what he had seen. Then Mount of Olives, where

he found
told

all

the Apostles gathered together.

When

he had

them

of everything

which he had seen they kissed each

to the country

other,

and each Apostle departed

from which

he had been brought by the cloud, and continued to preach

the Gospel.

IV.

TIUS, BISHOP

THE LIFE AND CONVERSATION OF PISEN^ OF TSENTI, BY JOHN THE

of Pisentius,

PRESBYTER, HIS DISCIPLE.

The Life
which herein
is is

attributed to

John

the Presbyter, his disciple, and

written in the dialect of

Upper Egypt, has much

Saint which
is

in

common with

the Life of this

attributed to John the Presbyter

and Moses,

Bishop of Keft, in the Memphitic version published by

M.

Amelineau.^

Many

events in the

life

of the saint are

described in both versions, but each version contains a

of facts

number

which are not found elsewhere.

is

Of

the early years

of Pisentius nothing
A. D. 550.

known.

He was

probably born about

His parents were no doubt well-to-do farmers,

probable that they lived quite near to the town of

and

it is

Keft, the modern Kuft, or Coptos, in

Upper Egypt, or

to the

town

of Kus, which

is

only a few miles from Coptos.

When
assist in

only a few years

old,

he was sent by his father to

tending the flock of sheep belonging to the family, and he

probably continued to do this until he reached the years of
^

Un

^que

de Keft

au VI 1^
f

siecU, Paris, 1887.

xHi
early

INTRODUCTION
manhood.
It
is

not stated in our text that Pisentius

went

to school, but

from the fact that when he became a monk

it is

he began to learn by heart certain Books of the Bible,

quite clear that he

must have been

able to read.

It seems

reasonable to assume that he had learned to read and to write

in

some school which was under the

direction of Christians,

probably in one of the monastic schools of Coptos.

When

and at what age Pisentius became a monk

undertaken by a full-grown man.

is

not known, but

the ascetic labours which he performed could only have been

In the opening paragraphs of

his Life of Pisentius,

John

the Presbyter describes the joy which men, and beasts, and
birds feel on the

day of the commemoration of the Saint, and

points out his inability to do justice to the

memory

of the

holy man,

who must be

included

among

the

number of those

who

are the salt of the earth and the light of the world.

He

then describes an incident which shews that Pisentius was

a kind and considerate man.

either could not or

Certain tenants of his brother

rent,

would not pay their

and when the

matter was brought before Pisentius he advised him not to

seize the poor

man's ox, and not to treat harshly any debtor,

and not

to attempt to force

him

to

pay by

legal means.

John passes on

to describe

how

Pisentius,

on one occasion,

recited the whole of the

Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel

without stopping, whilst his brother and a companion were

waiting to
visit

him

in his

cell.

The Memphitic

version

gives us an idea of the plan

by which Pisentius committed

In the hottest days of the
to

the whole Psalter to memory.

year,

and in the hottest times of the day, he used

go out to

the desert and stand upright on the hot rocks, in a place

where no one could see him.

to his neck, and
this stone

He
was

there tied a very large stone

so

heavy that only with the

greatest difficulty could he hold himself upright.

He

then

began to
recited the

recite the Psalter,

and

it

was only when he had

whole Book without making any mistakes that he

INTRODUCTION
removed the stone from his neck.
Pisentius also learned

xliii

Meanwhile

his bare feet

stood.

became badly burnt by the hot stones on which he

by heart the Books

certain brother
in reciting

of the

Twelve
able to

Minor Prophets, and a

see

who was once

him when he was engaged

them saw that one

began to

of the Twelve Prophets

came

into his cell as he

recite the Book which bore his name, and remained with him

until he

had

finished
cell,

it.

Pisentius received other heavenly

that,

visitants in his

for

John says

on one occasion when

him, and found

the Saint was suffering from some disease of the spleen,

a certain brother went into his

there a very hairy
Tishbite.

cell to see

man who was

no other than Elijah the

The next
a
little fish.

incident in the life of Pisentius recorded

by John

concerns a certain sick brother of Tsenti,

who

longed for

When

Pisentius

knew

of this, he bade the sick

fill

man

be of good cheer, and went to

his water-pot at the

appointed time, and as he went he prayed to

desire.

God

to grant his

When

Pisentius arrived on the river

bank and was

fish

filling his pot,

he saw immediately in front of him a large

in the shallows.
it

which was stranded

seized the fish,
sick

He went

into the water,

and carried

back to the monastery, and the

that

man and all who knew of his longing for fish believed God had answered his prayer without delay. This
is

incident

not recorded in the Memphitic version.

On

another occasion Pisentius went to the well to draw

fill

water and to

his water-pot, but

when he
it

arrived there he

found that he had forgotten to bring with him the leather

bucket and the rope with which to pull
reason he found
to fetch them,
it

up.

For some

to be impossible to return to the monastery

and he therefore prayed to God to make the

the well until
its level

water to

rise in

was high enough to

he had ended his

allow him to

fill

his water-pot.

When

prayer, the water rose at once to the top of the well,

Pisentius,

and

having

filled his

water-pot,

commanded the water

:^liv

INTRODUCTION
it

to

go down again. The water obeyed, and as

sank a certain

shepherd,
until
it

who

looked into the well, saw

it

sink by degrees
for this story is

reached the bottom.

The authority

Paham, a fellow monk, who regarded Pisentius as one of the most holy men of his day. Paham used also to tell a story of
how, when he and his brethren once saw what they believed
to be a
fire

burning in the

cell

of Pisentius, they got

cell.

up on a

wall and looked over into the

There they saw the holy

man

standing up praying, and the light which they had seen

fire,

proceeded not from a

but from his ten fingers, each of

^hich was shining brightly.

One
After

of the chief characteristics of Pisentius

was

his great

humility and his desire to escai)e from the praise of men.

many

years passed

in

life

of contemplation the
it

congregations of Coptos decided that

their benefit if Pisentius

would be greatly to

was made

their bishop.

As soon

as

the holy

man heard of
In

their decision he fled

from his monastery

of Tsenti, and hid himself in the hills that stand behind

Western Thebes.

this place there

were

many
j

large ancient

Egyptian tombs, and in the subterranean chambers of any

one of these he could hide himself securely
course which he adopted.
this

was the

The

clergy of Coptos, however,

followed him, and eventually they found his hiding-place.

When

they had failed to induce him to accept the

office of

Bishop they appealed to

entreated

Apa Colluthus,

a very holy man, and

Pisentius do

him

to use his influence to

make

what
fell

they wanted.

When

the clergy left Pisentius a vision

upon him, and he heard a voice, which called him by name thrice, and ordered him to accept the office of bishop, and not
to leave the

Church of Coptos as

it

were a widow.

The

result

of this was that, when Colluthus came to Pisentius, and asked

him who he was that he should answer the clergy in the manner in which he had done, Pisentius
his willingness to

of Coptos

expressed

do as they wished.

Thereupon the clergy

took him to Rakoti (Alexandria), where he was consecrated

INTRODUCTION
his return to

xlv

bishop by Damianus some year between 570 and 603, and on

Coptos he was solemnly enthroned by the

officers

of the Patriarch.

The

rule of the

new

bishop was kindly, and his charities

were innumerable.

He

devoted his

own
in

private

means and
which

the emoluments of his

office to

the service of the poor, and he

established a system of

poor-relief

the

winter,

provided for the most pressing needs of the poverty-stricken

in all

the towns and villages on both banks of the Nile

i.e.

between Coptos and Syene,

a distance of nearly 150 miles.

Pisentius then devoted his attention to correcting the loose

morals which obtained

among many

of his flock, and he

if

warned them
^

in

an Epistle, which John quotes, that

they

did not pay heed to his words,

God would bring upon them

This nation was, of
a shrewd observer
in

a nation fierce of visage and cruel \ which lacked compassion,

and would spare neither old nor young.

course, the Persians,

and

Pisentius,

who was

of political events, foresaw that the

suffer greatly if these
'

Church

Egypt would

barbarians

'

once obtained a hold upon

Egypt.

Between 514 and 520 the Persians actually invaded

Western Thebes, where he hid himself.
Presbyter,

Egypt, and as soon as Pisentius knew that they were masters

of the Delta he fled to

With him went John the

who took with him

water-pots and ropes and skins for drawing water from wells.

After they had been in hiding for some time their supply of

water

failed,

and John

all

but died of

thirst.

Pisentius,

however, worked a miracle, and

when he

sent John,

who was
white as

dizzy and delirious through thirst, to the water-pots, he found

them

to

be

full to

the brims with water which was

^,

'

milk and white as snow

of the Nile.

and was

like

unto the flowing water

The

stories told of Pisentius

by John the Presbyter shew

that the fame of the saint was widespread in

Upper Egypt,

and that even

the

his

name became a word

of

power as mighty as

name

of

any

of the ancient kings of Egypt.

When

John

xlvi

INTRODUCTION
late

was returning
which
tried to

one evening from Western Thebes, whither

he had been sent by Pisentius, he was chased by two hyenas,

drag him

off

the animal which he was riding.

In his

terror

he cried out to Pisentius, and as soon as the

beasts heard the saint's

name they

fled.

little

further

along the road he was chased by wolves, and he abandoned

his animal

and

tried to escape, at the

same time calling upon

Pisentius for help.

As

soon as the wolves heard that

name

they uttered awful

direction.

cries,

and turned and

fled in

an opposite

When

he returned to the monastery he found that

his animal

had arrived before him.

all his flock,

The blessing
and

of Pisentius

was greatly prized by

the Sign of the Cross

made by him over any person

or thing

became a potent
to

spell.

On

one occasion a

man brought an ewe

him

so that

he

might make the Sign over it. The saint did so, and when the ewe brought forth the lamb was marked with the Sign of the Cross. Every sick person over whom Pisentius made the Sign of the Cross with his hand recovered, and the Sign being

made by him, with

his finger dipped in holy water, over a person

possessed of a devil drove the devil

away immediately.

The very dust of the ground which the foot of the saint had touched possessed power to heal. Thus, according to
a story told in the Memphitic version, a certain

woman who
to

was

dropsical,

and another who had a violent headache and

fever, lay in wait for the holy

his cell, intending to ask

man

as he

was returning

him

to heal them.

When

the saint
cell,

caught sight of the women, he began to run to his

whereupon one of the women ran after him, but

overtake him.

failed to

The woman sank exhausted

to the ground,

but seeing the footprints of Pisentius she began to collect

the sand in them, and afterwards, in great faith, to rub the

sand over her forehead.

ache departed.

Immediately she did

the dropsical

this her

headshe

When

woman saw
it

this

begged her companion

to eat.

to give her a little of the holy sand

As soon

as she had swallowed

the swelling in her

INTRODUCTION
body subsided, and she was healed at once.

xlvii

The woman who

where
a son
this

had

collected the sand took the remainder to her house,

it

she kept

as an amulet or talisman.

Soon after
to

was born

to her, but

when he began

grow up she found

that there was some serious defect in his feet, and that he

was tongue-tied.
remained of
to drink.
feet,

One day she remembered what the sand

it

had done for her and her neighbour, and she took what
it

and, mixing

with water, gave

it

to the child

Within a week the

his

child obtained the use of his

talk.

and

tongue was loosened, and he could

The

flock of Pisentius believed that

he had the power to

smite the wicked with sickness, and John gives an example

of his use of
it.

certain

man
illicit

in Coptos of a jealous
relations

disposition accused his wife of

with a

priest,

and turned her out of

his house,

and went round the town

abusing the priest and his bishop.

priest

Both the wife and the

told the priest to

were innocent, and the wife's relations endeavoured

peace, but failed,

to

make

and the bishop

do nothing, as he would find a means of proving that he was

innocent.

One evening

at sunset violent sickness attacked

the jealous husband, and his sufferings were so great that

he

felt certain

he was going to

die.

In his agony he en-

treated his father to carry

him
so.

to Pisentius,
if

and

his parents,

believing that he would recover

the holy
sick

of the Cross over him, did

The

man made the Sign man and his parents

him with the
the
it.

believed implicitly that Pisentius had smitten

sickness,

and that only he could remove

into

When

man

was brought
himself,

the presence

of

Pisentius

he humbled

and agreed to do whatsoever he was commanded

bishop,

by the

and was immediately healed by him.

stories related

This

and many other

by John prove that the bishop

affairs of his flock,

was a shrewd observer of the

judge of their characters.

and a keen

The knowledge
Pisentius

of one

important event in the

life

of

we owe

entirely to the

Memphitic version published

xlviii

INTRODUCTION
From this we learn that during the man fled to a tomb in the recesses

by M. Am^lineau.

Persian invasion the holy

of the mountains in Western Thebes, and hid himself there

for a long time.

Only John knew where he was, and he

saint took refuge possessed a

used to take him a supply of food and drink each Sabbathday.

The tomb wherein the

large hall about 80 feet square,

and

its

roof

was supported

by
a

six pillars.

This hall was made probably under one of

the

the kings

of

New
era,

Empire, and had been turned at

one of the early centuries
burial-place for the

much

later period, perhaps in

of the

Christian

into a

common
At

mummies

of people of all classes.

all events,

when John

was taken
mummified
funerary
the coffins,
coffins.

there
bodies,

by

his

master the hall contained

air

many

and the
Pisentius

was heavy with the odour of

his disciple

spices.

and

opened some of
decorated inner

which were very

large,

with

much

One

mummy
era.

was swathed

in silk

(oXocipiROn)^

and must therefore have belonged

century of our

to the third or fourth

As John was about

pillars

to leave Pisentius
roll of

he noticed on one of the

a small

parchment,

and when Pisentius had opened

of all the people
roll

it

he read therein the names

who had been

buried in that tomb.

The

was probably written

in demotic,

and

it is

quite possible

that the bishop could read this easily.

On
some

the following Saturday the week he

when John

returned with the

provisions for
one,

heard Pisentius talking with

and as he

listened he realized that the

some one

was one

of the

mummies.

He

sat

down and

the

mummy

stated that his native

town was Erment,* that

his parents

were called Agricolaos and Eustathia, and that they were

worshippers of Poseidon. angels called
to
1

When

he was about to die the

to

uocjutORp^^TUJp came
sins,

him
Or,

his

and drove into

his

him and enumerated body iron knives and

left

Armant, a town eight miles south of Thebes, on the

bank of

the Nile.

INTRODUCTION
daggers, grinding their teeth as they did so.

xlix

Then Death

appeared to him, and the

pitiless
it

angels dragged his soul out

of his body, and having tied

into

to a black horse led it

it

away
and
the

Ement (Amente).
it

On

the road thither

was tormented
all

and tortured by wild beasts and monsters of

at length

sorts,

was

cast into the outer darkness.

filled

Here was
reptiles,

a pit 150 feet deep,

bodies of

with seven-headed

which were covered with scorpions, and the soul

to the

was given over

Worm

that never ceased to devour.

The

soul

was tortured by being bitten by the teeth of the

day of the week except Saturday and Sunday.

Worm every The mummy

went on

to say that the prayers of Pisentius

to procure permission for his

had caused the Lord

soul to

return to earth temporarily, and

he entreated the saint to

pray that he might not be cast back into the torments of

Amente.
to him,

Pisentius assured

him that God would shew mercy

and

told

general resurrection,
of the world.

him to go to sleep until the day of the when he should rise up with the rest Thereupon the mummy lay down in its coflSn,
John declares
lie

and became
is

silent as before.

that, as

God

his witness, he

saw the

mummy

down

in its coffin.

Pisentius

knew

that John had heard the

denial,

mummy

talking

to him, notwithstanding John^s

and he threatened

him with excommunication

if

he told any one what he had

seen and heard during the saint's lifetime.^

When

Pisentius felt the time of his death drawing near,

on the night of the eighth day of Epep, he cried out to

John and asked him

replied that the only

if

there

was any one with him.

John
Elijah

men with him were Moses and

the Presbyter.

Pisentius addressed Moses, telling

him that

he would not be able to ^escape from this burden',^ and

exhorted him to lead a 'correct
1 '

life',

and to take care of

is

An
i. e.

English rendering of the whole passage

the bishopric of Coptos
j

given infra, p. 322.

in fact Moses was the successor of

Pisentius.

INTRODUCTION
He
next exhorted Elijah the Presbyter

his books (j^i^pTHc).

to govern the brethren wisely, and to take heed that they

obeyed the rules of their order.

been warned that he had only

Piseutius then said he had

five

days to

live,

and that

he must perforce leave them.

For three days he lay motiondrinking; he spoke to no

less in his cell, neither eating nor

one,

and was to

all intents

and purposes a dead man.

On

the night of the twelfth of Epep he cried out suddenly, and

told

John that he was going

i.

to die at sunset

on the thirteenth
the thirteenth he

day,

e.

on the morrow.

On the morning of

again spoke to John and told him that he had no

money

to

pay

for his funeral, except one holokottinos (or, solidus)

which

he had always kept by him for the purpose, from the days when

he was a simple monk living

to take

in his cell.

This he told John

and

to

buy with

it

a shroud, and to bury him in his

skull-cap, girdle, tunic,

and monk's garb.

At

sunset on that
clothes,

day he

died,

and having wrapped him in his grave

they buried him on the following day in the mountain, in

the place where, according to his

own

instructions, a grave

had been dug

for his body.

V.

AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE

text of this

BAPTIST BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM.

The
work
is

edited from

Brit.

Mus. MS.

Oriental,

No. 7024.

This manuscript contains forty-nine

parchment leaves measuring 11 J in. in length by QJin. in The quires are six in width. The pagination runs from 5C-qH
.

number, and each

is

signed with a

letter.

The

quires

CX,,

B,

T, 6, and
nine leaves.

^ contain each eight leaves, and quire 2i contains

Each page
is filled

with two columns of writing,

the number of lines to the column varying from twenty-two to

twenty-six.

The

text

is

broken up into a large number of

initial.

small paragraphs, each of which begins with a coloured

INTRODUCTION
The general character
Plate
of the writing
of
is

U
well illustrated

by
is

LVI;
is

the

title

each work in the manuscript

enclosed within an ornamental border, and the most complete

border

shewn on Plate LVII.

the sixteenth day of the

Indiction, of the

The manuscript is dated on of the fifteenth month ,

Era of the Martyrs year 701

a. d.

= the

Era of

the Saracens 375

reads:

985.

The colophon

(see Plate

LVIII)

'This book was made through the zeal and care of our

God-loving brother [Mi]chael, the son of the blessed

Stephen, the trainer
(?)

man
for it

of lions

who

is

attached to the patrol

of the plain round about the city of

Sne/ who paid

with the proceeds of his labours.

He

gave this book to the

Monastery of Saint Mercurius in the mountain of the city of

Tb6,2 for the salvation of his soul and in order that they
the monks)
(i. e.

may

read therein in the

name

of Saint

John

[Chrysostom] and Saint

Apa Pah6m6

(Pachomius), and that

Saint Mercurius, the general and valiant martyr, and Saint

John, the Baptist and forerunner of the Christ, and Saint

Apa Pahomo (Pachomius)

this world

the Archimandrite,

may make
bless

supplication to Christ on his behalf,

and may

him

in

and

deliver

him from
affaii-s

all

the snares of the Devil

in every
life

and from

evil

men, and may

the

assist

him
this

good work,
ended
he

and that
receive
so
!

after

of

are
sins,

may be worthy of the forgiveness of

an inheritance with
all

his

and may
it

the saints.

May
M

be even

Amen.
n The Egyptian Sen M
AAAAAA
H
>

^
W

or Sen-t 'wvaaa

or

Smi-t

^-wwA

W
of

^ O^

or Ta-Sni-t.
I

a/wvaa

the capital of the third

nome

Upper Egypt, which is situated about half-way between AswAn and The town was the centre of the cult of the Latus fish hence the Greek name of the nome, Latopolites, and the Greek name of the town
Luxor.
;

Latopolis.

The Egyptian Tebt,

A J^

the modern Edfu, or Utfu.

lii

INTRODUCTION
'Remember me, even me,
Theopistos, the feeble one, the

deacon,

the

son

of

Severus

the

archpresbyter

of

Saint

Mercurius of the city of Sne.

I wrote this book with

own

hand.

Pray ye for me so that God may forgive me

indeed they are very many.

my my
!

manifold

sins, for

May

it

be so
is

At name

the foot of the page containing the colophon

of

the

Abba Nicodemus, who seems

town
of Apollinopolis.^

to

have been an

ecclesiastic in the

The Brit. Mus.MS. Oriental, No. 7024, contains two works 1. An Encomium pronounced by Saint John Chrysostom,
the Archbishop of Constantinople, on Saint John the Baptist, the forerunner and the kinsman of Christ.
oirei7R(OA5iioit

ee^qTi^TTOoq

tt(?s

new neT

otjs.js.i

eiWT t t^^iht

enicRonoc

it

ROiCTewit^itoTnoWc

is.irua

ne^pTcocn^d^i^ioc

Tojuoc eT oTb^b^ eneooT xxn nTd^io Ji

i^Tco ncirccfKHc iS ne^^^c

2.

Fol. la.

The

Instructions of

Apa Pachomius

the Archimandrite.
oiPb<bJ!i

oTKJweHi^Hcic eivqTdwTooc n(^\ new ncT

eiior

T TiwIHTT

K&.T&.

CAAOT mJUL

'

iwHiw nd^gOULO) nA.p;x;^H-

jui<lfi.p!THC.

Fol. 18 a.

The Encomium on John the Baptist opens with the ordinary

ppology of the encomiast, and with an allusion to the
'

halting

tongue of the writer

'

and

to his lack of ability to carry out

the work which he has begun.

especially difficult for

Chrysostom says that

it is

him adequately

to deal with the merits

of

John the Baptist, because Athanasius, Theophilus, Cyril, and Innocent, all great and inspired writers, have devoted
special

works

to his life

and deeds, and almost every Father of

the Church has in one

of the virgin and martyr

*

way or another described who was the kinsman

,

the glory
of Christ.

The Egyptian Behutet ^^^^

the modern Edfu, or Utfu.

INTRODUCTION
The name
disease,

liii

of

John the Baptist

first

is

a medicine that heals every

and the
',

three letters thereof,

IIU^,

are

'

wonder-

worthy

for they

form the Sacred

Name

IjVUI, which was

the Gnostic equivalent of the

Hebrew YAh.

The name

of

John

is

the lamp of the world.

of the

The author
gave
it

Encomium

proceeds to narrate briefly the

his

murder of John, and the carrying of

heard of this

head to Herod, who

to Salome, the daughter of Herodias.

He

departed to a desert place,

When Christ whither He was

fell

followed by a large multitude.

disciples wished Christ to send

When

the evening

the

as the reason
food. Christ,

away the multitude, urging that it was necessary for them to go and buy however, had pity on them and, taking from
fishes,

the disciples five barley cakes and two

He

brake them,

and gave the pieces and was

this

to the disciples,

who

in turn

gave them

to the groups of people seated on the grass,

his
fill

and every one ate

to John,

satisfied.

According to the author of the

Encomium,
children,

was an honour paid by Christ

and

the feeding of the five thousand men, besides

women and
which

was the gift of a funerary meal,

like those

people are in the habit of giving to their neighbours and to

the poor whensoever their relatives

die.

'

All classes of people

gifts of

have always been accustomed to distribute alms and

food in charity, on behalf of their kinsfolk whensoever any one

of

them

died,' are

the words of the encomiast.

He

states

that the Patriarch Joseph distributed alms

when

his father

Jacob died, but on what authority

is

not

clear.
'

The encomiast then

(Matt.
xi. 7),

explains the words,

?

What went

ye out
?

into the wilderness to see

reed shaken with the wind

is

and his explanation

unusual.

According to

him the
and even

reed which Christ mentioned

was not the ordinary

every kind of tree,

reed of the desert, which, in

grass,
is

common with
is

swayed by the wind, but the 'speaking

which
;

reed', TCHfee
*

"Xio,

fixed in places of contest,^

Copt.

gentgoeiT

rendering doubtful.

liv

INTRODUCTION
off.

and can be heard a very long way

is

When

this

instrument

sounded the people know that something* of importance has

it is,

happened, and they flock to the place where

and then
It

they find out who

seems as
if

is

the victor in this or that contest.

*

the

'

speaking- reed

must be some kind

of trumpet

that was sounded at intervals in the gymnasia during athletic

contests

and

feats of strength.

John the Baptist was not

heralded by a trumpet, and therefore those

see

who went

out to

him had no right

to expect to find

some great personage

arrayed in rich apparel, and they did not find such.

The remainder
matters.

of the

Encomium

deals with a variety of

According to a legend here given, when the Flood

earth, it carried
it

came upon the

away Adam's body from

saying,

his

grave, and washed

into Jerusalem, where it

became buried.

When
deliver

Jesus was in His

Agony and

'My

Father,

Me

from

this hour,' at the very

moment when He

uttered these words the toe-nail of His right foot struck the

head of Adam.

A second legend concerns

Elisabeth.

John the Baptist and

fled to

his

mother

When

Herod began to slay the

little

children,

Joseph took Jesus and His mother and

Elisabeth seized John and fled with

Egypt, and
the desert.

him

into

Seeing that she was pursued by the

officers of

Herod, and that

her,

they were close upon her, she cried out to a rock near

and besought
rock opened

it

to

admit herself and her child into

it.

The
and
they

its

mouth and

received her straightway,

therein she and John lived in great comfort until

John shewed
for

himself on the Jordan.

Whatever they wished

locusts or wild

found, and whether they wanted

honey the

supply was always adequate.

cool,

In summer

their abode
to

was

and

in winter

it

was warm ; when they wished

go out
to
it,

the rock opened of

it

itself,

and when they came back

repeated the process and admitted them.

And

in their

journeys about the desert they were never molested by wild

animals.

INTRODUCTION
The next
that what he
section of the

Iv

Encomium

is

of singular interest.

Chrysostom, or rather the writer of the Encomium, states

is

now about

to relate he found in one of the

ancient manuscripts which the Apostles had deposited in

the Library at Jerusalem.

The

narrative which he quotes

purports to be the work of John, the brother of our Lord,

and describes how the Apostles were gathered together to

our Lord on the

Mount

of Olives, after

His resurrection.
to

The Apostles asked Him how they were

them up upon a cloud
into

obtain right

information about John the Baptist, and in answer

He

took
first,

the sky and shewed them the

second, fourth, fifth, sixth,

and seventh heavens, but

He would
next took

not allow them to enter into any of them.

He

them

to the

Third Heaven, into which

He

led them,

and they
in
all

saw John the Baptist, and Zach arias and Elisabeth arrayed
very splendid garments which were studded with jewels of
colours
this

and precious and

stones.

And

the Saviour walked about

all

heaven and shewed the Apostles

all

the glorious things

therein,

the imperishable gifts which he had given to

His forerunner and kinsman.

After this

He summoned
called

into

His presence Michael, and Sedekiel, and the Seven Archangels,

and addressing them and the Apostles,

He

upon

all

of

them, one by one by name, and bade them bear witness that

He had
Baptist,

given the Third Heaven to His kinsman John the

and that
all

He had
those

given John the right and power to

loved

bring therein

who

him on

earth,

and to array

them in celestial apparel. And at the same time the Lord gave John a ferry-boat made of gold, wherein he was to transport
across the

Lake

or River of Fire,

from earth to the Third

celebrated his

Heaven, the

souls of all those

who had
all

com-

memoration upon earth.

When

these souls arrived at the

other side of the Lake, or River,

to baptism in the fire; the

were compelled to submit

liquid fire as

good found the

pleasant as the water of a hot bath, but the wicked were

consumed by

it.

Ivi

INTRODUCTION
He
took them through meadows of asphodel,

After this the Lord walked about the Third Heaven with

His Apostles, and

wherein were trees laden with fruit which sent forth delicious
odours,

and aromatic herbs

of

many

kinds.

vine there

was

laden with ten thousand bunches of grapes, and each bunch

produced nine gallons of wine.

Each

cluster

on the date-

palms yielded ten thousand

is

dates,

and was as long as a

figs,

man

high.

Each

fig-tree

produced ten thousand

and each

was large enough to furnish a full meal for three men. Each ear of wheat produced ten thousand grains, and each
fig

grain yielded six measures of

flour.

In

one

part

of

the Third

Heaven the Apostles saw

a number of oars and lamps, and they asked the Saviour

to explain to

them

their purpose.

He

replied that one lamp,

with

its

seven wicks, belonged to each oar, and that the

oars were to be employed in rowing the souls of those

who

loved John upon earth, over the river of

gold.

fire

in the boat of

The lamps were

to

burn before them, and light them

oars were to be worked

until they

had passed over the roads of darkness, and entered

the Third Heaven.

Whether the
it is

by John the

Baptist, or whether they were to

is

work

of their

own
of

accord,

not stated

probable that they worked

the boat of gold backwards and forwards across the river

fire

by the

directions of John.

When

the Saviour had

said these things

He and

the Apostles went up again upon

the cloud which had brought

them

to the Third Heaven,

and

the cloud came

Olives.

them on the Mount of Then the Saviour stood up and prayed with the
deposited

down and

Apostles,

and having given them 'Peace'

He

ascended

into heaven with great glory.

The Encomium ends with an

exhortation to the brethren to repent, and to give alms to the

poor and to the Church, and to ascribe glory to John the

Baptist.

INTRODUCTION

Ivii

VI.

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS THE ARCHIMANDRITE.

These Instructions or Admonitions were addressed by Pacho-

mius to a certain monk who had become wroth with a brother

monk

of

Tabenna and had abused him with great

violence.

They form an excellent example of the terse style of Pachomius, and many of them resemble his exhortations which the
'

Paradise ' of Palladius in

to us.^

its

Syriac Recension has

made

known
of

They seem

to

have been addressed to the

irascible brother in

the presence of the whole congregation

:

monks.

Pachomius begins

Hearken,

my

son, be wise,
it

and receive the admonitions which your conduct has made

necessary for
to

me

to give you.

There are two courses open

you ; you

either

make
you

yourself independent of myself and

this monastery, or
like

listen to

my

instructions.

Be

obedient

Abraham, humble

like

Jacob, and wise like Joseph.

Wake

up, remain not with the dead, be long-suffering, fast,

pray always, bow your neck, and humble your mind. Watch,
be sober, be not careless, let not the works of
soul, for if
evil enter

your
it

they do they will drive

of
itself,

it

away from God, and

finally

will

lose

control

and

will

come

to

the

Tartarus of Amente.
spirits of evil

know

well

attack a man, and

by experience how the when in my youth I tried

felt that I

to escape

from them by

fleeing into the desert they followed

me, and buffeted me, and compassed me about until I

had no power even to stand up and I obtained no

to fight.

Terror

filled

my mind,

rest until I threw myself at the feet of God.

Then, when I had wept humbly, and fasted, and watched, the

Enemy and his fiends were stricken helpless, and joy came to me. Abuse no man. God hates the man who whilst paying Him
*

See Paradise of

the Fathers,

English translation by Budge,

vol.

i,

pp. 129-131, U4-149, 288 5:

Iviii

INTRODUCTION
The
truly

honour hates his brother.

humble man judges no

not yourself up with
revile

man, and abuses no man.

judge a slave who
is

Who
?

are you that you should

not yours

Mix

men,

flee

the honour of men, love those who

you

but make every

man

profitable to you,

and make yourself

scurrility

profitable to every

man.

Laugh not

at

any word of

which you may hear any brother

courage.

utter.

Do

not abandon your

You may
;

forget and sleep, but your enemies neither

forget nor sleep

flee

from greatness, and embrace

alone, cling to

lowliness.

If you cannot stand

some servant of the

Gospel of Christ, or submit yourself to one

to submit

who

has learned

and abase himself. you wish to

If

you want

to live

among

men you must make yourself

Samuel ;
if

like

Abraham, Moses, and

live in

the desert you must do as

the prophets did.

Above

all

flee

the desire of lust, for that renders a

man
the

incapable of comprehending the mystery of

God and

language of the
of God.
also.

Spirit,

and

it

deprives

him

of the blessings

Watch, be

bold, be strong, but be long-suffering

Flee comfort, and be not careless, or vices will overrealize that

come you before you

honour
is

they are upon you.

When
God
;

paid to you abase yourself and glorify

if

men

revile

you glorify God

likewise.

Wander

not hither

and thither seeking God, for

He

fills

heaven and earth, and

state

He

is

in you.

When

will

you wake up out of your

sober.

of carelessness ?

Rouse yourself and be

Why are you

angry because some brother sayeth something about you?

Why
sit

do you rage like a wild beast

is

Test everything, lay

hold upon what

good,

flee to

the Lord at every hour, and

down

in

His shadow.

Attach not yourself too closely

to

any man, but love your brother.

and judge not and forgive,
so

failings,

Remember your own that you may not be

be forgiven.
If you

judged, and

may

be forgiven.

If

you do not forgive your

erring brother

you yourself

shall not

intend to put your brother in fetters, prepare yourself at once

INTRODUCTION
for

lix

O wretched man, punishment for your own offences. remember your own secret sins, and your hidden passions The contest is set, and we must fight and struggle so that we
may
if

not be defeated.

If

you hate your brother you become

shall be

a stranger to

God

if

you bind him you

shall be rejected,
fire

bound, and
angels
is

you

reject

him you

and

pitiless

shall flog

you with whips of

for ever.

Your brother

an

image

God; if you disgrace him, or think you disgrace God and think scorn of Him.
of

scorn of him,

The Fathers abstained from the drinking

is full

of wine,

which

of penalties of every kind.

Wine

causes our

members
and
into

to twitch

and to move about

it

helplessly,

and our limbs to shake

and tremble, and

gives rise to

makes the head

sin.

to split with pain,

much

It turns the prudent

man

a reckless

fool, it

makes the conscience shameless, and the

tongue to chatter uncontrolled.

Wine
if

is,

of course, a

good

thing when taken in moderation, but

fastened

you keep your eyes

will

on

wine-bottles and drinking-pots you

go

naked and from wine.

bare.

The

disciples of

Christ must keep

it

away
and

The Fathers only used

I
:

as a medicine,

Timothy was only allowed a very

body was
infirm.

little,

even though his

to say,
so that

am

afraid to say

what I want
all,

and yet I
he

will say it

Let no man drink wine at

may

not destroy his

own

salvation.

These words

many
from

will find very hard, nevertheless, it is best to abstain

wine, for sobriety

sober

is

most

beneficial in the ascetic life.

The

man

shall sail

his ship straight into the harbour of

salvation,

and he

shall drink of the

is

good drinks of heaven.

;

Greater than sobriety, however,

humility

it is

the girdle-

wall of the virtues, the treasury of deeds, the armour of

defence,

and the medicine

tread on the

for

every grief.

Humility

is

chosen of God, and honourable before God.

it

Armed with
Our
calamities

we can
Fight,

Enemy.
afllicted ourselves.

my

beloved, for the end draws nigh.

have come upon us because we have not

Ix

INTRODUCTION
is

Let us fight for our crown, and the throne which

prepared,

and the kingdom, of which the door

is

opened wide.

Let us

put on sorrow as a garment, and renew ourselves in humility.

Virginity means chastity of both mind and body.
love
If

you

money you
is

are a slave, and are not free to serve God.

Your body

the chariot, let continence be the charioteer.

God

will give

you the

skill of

the saints in fighting, and the

general-in-chief of the hosts of the

Lord

shall stand at

your

right hand, and you shall set your foot upon the neck of the

Prince

of

Darkness,

and

shall

drown Pharaoh, and you

sea of
this
life.

and your people

shall pass over the salt

Whether you
possessing a
pride.

are alone, or
It
is

among

a crowd, pass judgement

on yourself daily.
little

better to be one of a thousand

and

humility, than to live in a tiger's cave in

Lot

lived in

Sodom, and was a good man

Cain was

one of four people on the earth, and was a sinner.

Watch

carefully for the fiends that attack you, for they

left
;

come on your right hand and on your

which they
to
tried to

this is the

way

in

overcome me, and once the Devil appeared

me

in the form of a wild ass.

Put on humility, make

yourself a companion of weeping,

and make your abode a tomb.

You

ask Christ to forgive the multitude of your

own

sins,

and

yet you object to forgive your brother a trifling offence.

Make
him

supplication to your brother because

you have caused

pain.

Then

shall

your weeping be abundant, but great

joy shall run through your tears; and

when the Devil

Finally,

shall

hear you weep he will be put to shame.

brother,

O my

make

peace with your brother, and you shall pray for

me.

am

unable to do anything in the matter, but I humble

myself because of

my

wish.

INTRODUCTION

Ixi

EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY IN COPTIC

WRITINGS.
From
their
first to last

the literature of the Egyptian Christians

affords proof that they never succeeded in

removing from

minds a number of
pagan
ancestors.

religious beliefs,

and eschatological

notions,
their

and mythological legends, which were the product of

In the mind of the ancient Egyptian,

the barrier between the living and the dead was so slight and
so

shadowy that he believed himself able to describe the

he would the doings of
his

doings of the dwellers in Deadland with the same accuracy

of detail as

countrymen in
town,

a neighbouring town.

Deadland

itself

he divided up into
its capital

a number of

districts

and provinces each with

which
souls,

his imagination peopled with gods,

and with

spirits,

and shadows of the dead, and with the forms of dread

evil.

powers of

His theologians carefully mapped out the

road from Egypt to the Other World, and they paid special
attention to the description of the region where the souls
of the wicked

received punishment,

and emphasized
abundant

their

narratives with realistic illustrations.

The Pyramid Texts

coffins of the

of

the

Vlth dynasty (3700

life

B.C.) supply

details con-

cerning the

of the blessed,

and the
'

Xlth

and Xllth dynasties contain copies of

World, and describe the
difficulties

Guides ' to the Other

which had to be overcome

by
the

souls

from

this earth before they reached the Field of

Offerings,
'

and the City

of souls \

of the

God, and were welcomed by

God

In the long course of Egyptian history

the beliefs about Amentet, the

Copts, changed very
this place
little,

Emente and Amente

of the

and the general

characteristics of

and

its

torments were as real to the Egyptians

as to those

who
had

worshipped

God

worshipped Horus the

who many Elder, or Ra or

centuries before
Osiris.

The Coptic

Ixii

INTRODUCTION
many
proofs of the ahove state:

texts in this volume supply

ments, as the following examples shew

1.

One

of the

commonest names
is

in ancient

Egyptian for
This

the place of departed spirits

Amenti, or Amentet.
all

the Egyptian Christians retained in works, and in the

their

theological

Amente
2.

is

the

Book of the name given to

Resurrection of Jesus Christ

the hell into which Christ

descended.

The Egyptian Amenti

possessed Seven Arits, or Halls,

is

and many doors, or pylons, the number of which

as ten, twelve, fifteen, or twenty-one.^

given

had many door-keepers

(p.

181),

The Coptic Amente and must therefore have had

pits

many
3.

doors.

In the Egyptian Amenti there were cauldrons and

in

of

fire,

which the bodies of the wicked, and

their souls,

were destroyed.

The wicked were dragged

to the block of

slaughter by Shesmu, the headsman of Osiris, they were slain

by the

'

Watchers

'

who

carried slaughtering-knives

and had

'cruel fingers',

and

their bodies

were burned.^
of
fire.^

The Ninth

and the Twelfth Aats were regions

Section of the

In the Eleventh
five pits of fire.

Book

'Am

Tuat' there are

In the

first

two the bodies of the wicked were consumed,

in

the third their souls, in the fourth their shadows, and in the
fifth their heads.

The

fire

in each

was supplied by a goddess,

descended into the
fires

from whose mouth a stream of

fire

pit.

In the Coptic text Death laments that the

extinguished
(p. 181),

have been
cold,
(p.

and that Gehenna has gone

and

that the brazen fiery furnaces have been overthrown

4.

187).

The Book

of Gates and the

Book

'

Am

Tuat ' describe

the occupations of

many

classes of beings in

Amenti, and the

'

Coptic text speaks of the 'servants, and ministers, and the

envoys of Hell being unoccupied \ and states that the

'

angels

were scattered.
1

See Book of the Dead, chaps, cxliv-cxlvii.

Ibid., chap, xvii,
11.

26

flf.

ibid., chap. cli.

INTRODUCTION
5.

Ixiii

One

section of the
it

Egyptian Amenti was under the rule

of Set,

and in

lived the

Sebau

fiends, the

Smaiu

fiends,

the Teshriu devils,

and many other forms of

evil spirits.
evil,

Set

was the

personification of all physical

and moral

and
do

he and his fiends took the forms of foul animals, venomous

reptiles,
e.

g. serpents, scorpions, vipers, &c., in order to

harm
6.

to

man.

The
is

'

Abaddon '

or

'

Death

'

(p.

180) of the

Coptic

Amente
and

the equivalent of Set.

his six sons

In the Coptic Amente lived Death with

in the

(p. 180),

form of a seven-headed serpent, or of

seven serpents, they wriggled into the tomb of our Lord to

find out

when His Body was going

is

into

Amente.

The sevenand the

headed serpent of the Gnostics

only a form of the serpent

uraei,^

Nau,* the seven necks of which were seven

belief in this

monster

is

as old at least as the

'

Vlth dynasty.

The
the
'

seven uraei of Amentet

are mentioned in the

Book

of the Dead,^

and these are no doubt

to be identified with

worms

in Rastau that live

upon the bodies of men, and

is

feed upon their blood',* and the 'lord of light'

to
'

adjured

swallow them up '.

In the Papyrus of luau

(ed. Naville,

Plate
their

XIX), these worms are said to be nine in number, and names are given.^ The kingdom of Seker, the Deathe.

god, was guarded by several serpents,

g.

Nau, Nehepu,
Christ had

Amen, Heqent, Tepan,

7.

Ter, &c.^
to

When
its

Death returned

Amente

after

broken

doors and shattered their bolts and overthrown

(p.

the fiery furnaces, he found the place swept and bare

187).

There were, however, three voices there which cried out in

fear

and anguish, and

tears.

it

was

still

a place of sighing, sorrow,

and

In the third Gate of the Egyptian Amenti, the

^m'

Unas

text,

1.

630

Teta,

11.

305, 307.

Chap. Ixxxiii. Chap, i b (Papyrus of Nekhtu-Amen). Nartiankhemsenf, Herfemqebf, Ankhemfentu, Samemqesu, Hahutiamsau, Sheptemesu, Unemsahu, Samemsnef, Ankhembetumitu.
*

The Book Am-Tuat,

sections iv

and

v.

Ixiv
souls that

INTRODUCTION
were imprisoned there
'

the

God

Light

left

them

in their darkness.^

made lamentations ' when In Amenti the

In the Circles of the

gods weep when the Boat o the Sun has departed, and left them
to be

consumed
noises

in the fiery lake Netu.^

Tuat the
the

made by the

souls shut

up

inside

them are like

'hum
men

of bees^ 'the lamentations and weeping of

men

',

'the bellowing of bulls and other male animals', 'the shrieks

of
in anguish', the

'wailing of cats^ the 'confused

cries of

men

crying out in entreaty to

Ra

',

'

the cries of

men

on a

battle-field*, the

'scream of the hawk', and the 'cries

'.^

of birds that quarrel in their nests

8.

Besides the weeping and gnashing of teeth which were

there

in
(p.

Amente
187).

was the 'worm which

never

sleepeth'
terrible

In the Egyptian Amenti there were several

serpents,

any one of which might be the prototype of

this

unsleeping serpent, e.g. Neheb-kau* and Rerek.^

All such

monsters passed their whole time in devouring the dead, and

in carrying out the

commands

of their overlord.

of

them

all is

the awful serpent called

The Amkhu, which

'

type
lived

in the Sixth Division of the

Other World

and devoured the

shades of the dead, and ate up the spirits of the foes of

the god, and crushed

9.

all

those

When

Christ entered
(p.

who were hostile to him \^ Amente there was, according

to

the Coptic text

181), terrible quaking, the air was shaken,

the foundations of heaven rocked, and the hours of the day

and night were thrown

entered the Other

into confusion.

When King Unas

dissolved, the stars

World the heavens

shook, the bones of the earth-gods shook with terror, and

all

those

who were

there fled in dismay and dire confusion

before his coming."^

10.

Two

of the magical

names

of Christ are given in the

Book

of Gates, section
viii.

iii.
*

Am-Tuat, section

v.

*
'
'

Am-Tuat, section

Book

of the Dead, chap, cxlix,

Aat

x.

Ibid., chaps, xxxiii

and xxxix.

Am-Tuat, section

vii.

Unas

text,

11.

512 fE:

INTRODUCTION
Coptic text (pp. 183, 188), 'lao' and
for the use of magical
'

Ixv

Tharkahariamath

'

names

in

Egyptian texts compare

Book
11.

of the Dead, chaps, clxii,

(p. 7).^

clxiii, clxiv,

and

clxv,

and the

Harris Magical Papyrus

Among

the celestial powers gathered together about

the Saviour as he sat on the right hand of the Father were

the 'Twelve Virtues of the

Holy
in

Spirit' (p.

194).

The

ancient Egyptians also believed that divine beings possessed

'

qualities

'

or

'

attributes \

which

a certain way could have

independent

existences.
'

These qualities or characteristics

'

were called

Kau

and

Hemsut 'j^ and

it
is

the earliest use of

is

the words with the meanings just given

found in the

Pyramid text of Unas, where

'

said of the dead king,

The Kau

of

Unas

are round about him,

and

his

Hemsut

are

The Sun-god Ra possessed fourteen Kau, that were bestowed upon him by Thoth, and a text at
under his
feet.^*

Denderah ^
3.

states that these were

5.

1.

Intelligence

2.

Victory

Splendour; 4. Strength;
7.

dance;
9.

Majesty;

8.

The Power to grow; 6. AbunThe Power to provide funerary offerings;

10.

Prevision or Readiness;

Stability;
;

11.

Action; 12.

Obedience; 13. The Sense of Touch

14.

The Sense of Taste.

it

Each
*

of these

Kau assumed

a form in which
in

could appear
Brit.

PI.

For the facsimile see Egyptian Hieratic Papyri XXff.

the

Museum,

UJjUor.u.u.u ^^^ '^^"^'-^'

*
"

Unas,

11.

502, 503

Teta,

1.

30.

Mariette, Denderah, text, p. 220.

.'l.^,

2.^; B.M;
^^T
'^^"

4.

.,

5.

6.

vi^

'

'

'

13.^;

U.

Ixvi

INTRODUCTION
it

to

men and from which

12.

might transmit

its

animating

influence to them.

When

the Lord stood on the

Mount
'

of Olives with

His

disciples.

He

uttered the words

Atharath Thaurath' as

words of power, and immediately the Seven Heavens were

The ancient Egyptians believed that everything could be obtained by the man who was provided with
opened
(p.

202).

the knowledge of the necessary

'

hekau

or words of power,

and

all their religious literature is full of allusions to

the use

of such.
is

In the Book of the Dead a whole chapter (xxiv)

devoted to obtaining the words of power which a

man

needs

in Amenti.
13. After the death of Sidphanes, his soul

went down into

the river of
(p.

fire,

and

it

seemed to

it

to be like a river of water

allusions to

207).

The Book
there

of the
fire,
is

Dead contains many

g. chapters xvii
(1.

this lake, or river of

e.

41 Nebseni),
B,
1.

cxxvi,
Ixxi,
1.

where
18, &c.

a picture

of

it,

Ixiii

3,

In the Book Am-Tuat (section

fire,

v) there is
/^^ww
AA/VAAA

a picture of the river of

here called

Netu ^Tk
Jf

and

in it

we

see the heads of the

wicked who are being boiled

iii)

therein.

In the Book of Gates (section

there

is

another

picture of the

Lake

of Fire,^ or boiling water, the stench of

which

is

so great that the birds fly

it.

they come near enough to smell

scald the wicked

away from The waters

it

whenever

of this lake

when they attempt

to pass through them,

or to drink of them, but the righteous pass through

them

unharmed, and drink of them at

a region
filled

pleasure.

Siophanes saw
this

with

fire (p.

207),

and with

compare the

region of pits full of burning coals described in the

Book

of

Gates (section

iv).

INTRODUCTION
14.

Ixvii

In the 'Mysteries of Saint John'

it

is

said that

a Cherab took him up on his wing of light and carried him

up

into heaven (p. 242);

when they

arrived there the gate

was opened before them by the warders.

twelve

There John saw

told that they were

men

seated on thrones, and he

was

the rulers of the worlds of light.

In Egyptian mythology

the deceased was sometimes carried to heaven on the wing of

the

God Thoth, and

the keepers of the gates of the sky threw

open their portals without delay.

Coptic text,

The twelve men

of the

who govern the production of the crops and the

gods of the seasons and the year

fruits of the year, recall the

in the second section of the

Book Am-Tuat, who provide the

is

gods with grain, herbs, and vegetables,

15.

In the Coptic text the Father

seated above the water

which flows down and waters the

supply with His feet
(p.

earth,

and
is

He

regulates the

243).

This view

a modification of

the old Egyptian belief that the throne of Osiris was set

above the fountains of the

celestial Nile,^

which formed the

Originally

source of the Nile that flowed through Egypt.

Osiris

was a water-god, a

fact

which

is

proved by a statement

of

Eameses IV who

says,

'Thy

nature,

Osiris, is

more

mysterious than that of any other god ....

art the Nile,

Indeed thou

and thou art mighty upon the river-banks at

the beginning of the season [of inundation].

live

Men and
thee.'
^

gods

through the emanations which flow from

Kightly

then do

we

find Osiris near the

gods of the seasons in the

it

second section of the Book Am-Tuat, for

the
'

was through

sweat of his hands

'

that the operations of the Season-gods

Christians thought that

produced the crops.

St.

The Egyptian

Michael prayed to God for three days and three nights

each year to induce

Him

to allow the Nile to rise

and the

Inundation to appear.
16.

The next
*

object of mystery to

John was water

itself

See the Vignette in the Papyrus of Hunefer, Plate III.

Mariette, AbydoSf torn,
ii,

plates 54, 55.

i2

Ixviii

INTRODUCTION
it

(p.

244), and in answer to his question about

the Cherub

told

him that water

of the

existed before the heavens

and the earth

it

were created, and that none knew who created

except God.

The view

Cherub represents accurately the opinion

In the

of the Egyptians on the great antiquity of water.

beginning nothing existed except the great mass of water

which formed the primaeval ocean, and was

called

Nun ^ or Nu.
it

In

this water lived the primaeval

god Pautti,^ and

was out
of his

of this water, which

was formed by the exudations

up
'

body, that Pautti

'

raised

the heavens and the earth and

it

everything in them.^

Under the Ancient Empire

was

thought that
it

was he

Temu was the god who dwelt in Nun, and that who created all things out of Nun by the utterance
which voiced the ideas existing
in his mind The subject was
it

of words of power

concerning the things he wished to create.

one of difficulty to the Egyptians, and opinions about

differed

considerably, for

we
'

find

the Heliopolitan priests

of the

claiming in chapter xvii of the

Book

Dead

that

it

was

their
'.^

god Ra who was

Nu, the great god who

created

himself
17.

When Adam was

expelled

from Paradise he wandered

about the earth seeking for food, and not being able to find

any

like that

which he was accustomed

to eat in Paradise,

he was

in great danger of starving (p. 244).

He

cried out

to the Lord,

Who
the

went to the Father and entreated

told the

Him

not to

let die

man who had

been created in the Image

to give

of God.

The Father

Son

His own Flesh

>

later
\>

aaaaw
\

f^^\rsf^

^
ill

in Coptic noirn.

'

For the hieratic

text, hieroglyphic transliteration,

and translation

see Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum, Plates

XXV-XXVIII.

i^se-=asEi

INTRODUCTION
to

Ixix
piece of flesh

Adam
side,

to eat,

and the Lord took a

it

little

from
the

His

and rubbed

down

into small pieces.

When

Father saw these

Flesh and added
of wheat,
it

He

took a portion of His

to them,

and out of

own invisible them He made a grain

it

which

He

sealed.

He

then told the Son to give

to

the grain to Michael, and that Michael was to give

Adam
is

and teach him how

to

sow and reap

it.

This legend

derived directly from the Egyptians,

who

believed that

wheat

was made
to

of the

body of the primaeval god Pautti, and of

In the
of
illustrations

the body of Osiris, or Nepra-Osiris. the Sixth

Section of the

Book

Gates we see the

fields of

followers of Osiris cultivating

wheat in the
there.

the god,

and large wheat plants growing

called the

These plants are

wl^

'body of Osiris^

QQQ

^^^ ^^ blessed

who eat them eat the body hymn to Osiris^ we find a

identified Osiris

of their god.

In a remarkable
Egyptians
it

direct proof that the

with the primaeval god Pautti, and

Osiris it

follows
also

that

if

wheat was made of the body of

was

made

of the

body of Pautti, a very ancient form of the

After enumerating the proofs of the greatness
Osiris the author of the

Earth-god.

and goodness of
art the father

hymn
life

says,

'Thou

and mother of men, they have

through thy
''

breath, they eat of the flesh of thy members.

Pautti

"

is

thy name.'
origin of

Thus the Coptic form

it

of the legend about the

wheat rightly makes

and the Son,
told

to be

formed of the Bodies

of the Father
18.

The Cherub The

John that the sky was suspended

pillars

by
(p.

faith,

and that the earth was supported on four

254).

old Egyptian belief was that the sky

Bd. xxxviii, pp. 80 ff.

was

'

Published by Erman, Aeg.

Zeitschrifi,

Ixx

INTRODUCTION
pillars,
'

supported on four
of the
'

which were called the

'

four pillars
is

sky %^ or the

supports of

Shu '.^

The sky
world

called

place of the four pillars \^

19.

The seven

stars in the north of the

(p.

257) are,

undoubtedly, the seven stars of the Great Bear, which were

supposed to be the dwelling-places of the soul of Typhon.*

The other stars referred to may be either the Akhemu-sek ' or the Akhemu-urt \ i. e. the ' Imperishable stars \ and the
' '

'

Stars that never rest

20. In the

'.

Encomium on John
'little

the Baptist

(p.

342 f.)
the

a legend

is

quoted from a

old manuscript' in

Library at Jerusalem, to the effect that our Lord gave John

a boat made of gold, in which he would be able to ferry over

the river of
fire

to the Third

Heaven the

souls of those

had honoured

or

commemorated him upon

earth.

who Here we
is

have a survival of an ancient Eg3rptian legend which

in the Pyramid
texts of the

found

Vlth dynasty.
of

The Egyptians
ferryman called
'

believed
'

in

the
i.

existence
e.
'

celestial

Her-f-ha-f ^,^
e.
'

His face behind him \ or

in

Maa-f-ha-f

',

i.

Looking behind him \^ because

his head,

manoeuvring his boat

he had often to turn

round and look behind him.

gods over into
heaven,"^
all

He

had in primaeval times

ferried the

and was in
dead.

later times the recognized

ferryman for

the

But only the righteous dead were heaven by him, and every dead person had
'just^ before heaven, and
earth,

transported to
to be declared
[of Osiris],

and the Island

before he was allowed to enter this ferry-boat.

Even King

Pepi could not obtain the use of the ferry-boat until this

miss
[J

=iT7ni1.

1 1 1

Unas,

222.

Plutarch, De

Iside,

chap. 21.

'

See Unas,

1.

490.

INTRODUCTION
assurance was given to Her-f-ha-.^
in the

Ixxi

This ferryman appears

in

Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and

is

a Vignette in the Papyrus of Ani (Plate XVII) he

seen

seated in a boat, with his face turned behind him.

The
of the

ninety-eighth and ninety-ninth chapters of the

Book

Dead were
wherein to

written to enable the deceased to obtain a boat

sail

over to the Island of Osiris, but

we

see

from

the ninety-ninth chapter that he was obliged to recite the

magical names of every part of the boat, and those of the

wind, and the
before
it

river,

and the

river banks,
its

and the ground,

In the Coptic

would move from

moorings.

legend the boat of gold takes the place of the Egyptian

ferry-boat,

and John the Baptist

is

made

to

assume the

character of j^er-f-ha-f.

On

p.

345 Peter

is

made

to ask

what
shall

certain

lamps and

oars which he sees in the Third

Heaven

are used for,

and

the Lord

tells

him that the righteous

by

be ferried over the

river of fire in the boat of gold

these oars,
its

and that the

lamps are intended to light the boat on

the darkness.

way through
it

The number

of oars

is

not stated, but

seems

clear that the writer of the legend

had

in his

mind some

confused remembrance or knowledge of the Four Oars which

form the Vignette of chap,

cxlviii of the

Book

of the Dead.

In the Papyrus of Ani (Plate

depicted,

XXXVI)
is

the Four Oars are

and the name of each

given,

and we learn that

each had power to row the deceased round about one of the
four quarters of heaven.

By

the side of each stand three

lily

bearded gods, in

mummy

form, with a

and a libation

vase on a funerary table before them.

is

Behind each group

an open

door.

The papyrus

supplies no information about

the oars or the four groups of gods, and

elsewhere.

we must

seek for

it

The

gods, without doubt, represent the divine

beings

who

are supposed to

work the

oars,

and they must

form the crews that row a boat about the four quarters of

See Pepi

I, text, 1.

400.

Ixxii

INTRODUCTION
It
is

heaven.

noteworthy that there are only three gods

in each group.^

In

spite of this,

however,

it

is

tolerably

certain that they are intended to represent the four

Horus

gods,

who

in the

Pyramid

texts ferried the dead

from earth

to heaven.^

Originally the four gods

were Horus of the

gods, Horus of the Horizon (Harmakhis), Horus of the East,

and Horus of Shesemta, but

later the attributes of

these

beings were usurped by Mest, Hep, T^iamutef and Qebhsenuf,

who

are

commonly
Pyramid

called the

'

Sons of Horus \
recalls

The

mention of the oars in the Coptic text

interest in the
texts. ^

a passage of

In many passages the divine

ferryman and the Horus gods are adjured to bring the ferryboat for the king^s use, but in one place
of the ferryman
'

What

is

in the

hand

i.

e.

the oar,

is

addressed, and adjured to

ferry the king over to the Island [of Osiris].

The Coptic
or were

text implies that if

John the Baptist were engaged,

the Third

unwilling to ferry souls over to

Heaven, the

waiting souls might cry out to the oars, and they would do
it

without him.
The three gods may represent only a
'
*

plural of majesty

*.

See the text of Pepi

1,

1.

261

*^^^

(1

^'^'%^'%^'^'''^^-

Mer-en-Ka,

1.

786.

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTUKE QUOTED OR REFERRED TO

Genesis
i.
:

PAGE
.
.

Deuteronomy
iii.

PAGE
.

i.

i-ia
II
.

ii. ii.

i6, 17

iii.

V.
ix.

24
6

xii. I

xxii.

i-ii
.

xxvii. xxvii.
xxviii.
xxviii.

43
II
ff.

XXX. 35 ff.
xxxii.

24 xxxii. 30 XXXV. 10 xli. 40 ff.

xli.

ff.

.
.

42.

ylix. 8.

243 338 244 244 362 363 316 352 353 296 269 296 269 269 269 270 353 353 296 360

xxii.

29

xxxi.

360 305 360

Joshua :
ii.

10
17
:

vi.

360 363

Judges
xvi.
1

4-21

364

Samuel:
i.

. . . .

ii.
ii.

22 30
13

iii.

xvi. ki, 12

296 306 361 306 378

Samuel
vi.
xii.

3-8
13

297 365

Exodus
iii.

1
.
.

Kings:
vi.

. . .

iv.

2 31

xiv. 21,
xvii.

22

13
.

xxxiv. 30

272 378 276 293 297

14 xvii. 3 xvii. 6.
xvii.

9 xviii. 31
xix.

xix. iff.

Numbers
V.
xi.

5-8

296 368 289 356 353 356 289

12

ff.

4-31

XX. II
xxi.

3 . xxi. 23
xxi.

34

313 275 276, 288 292 293 360

.
.

Kings:-
ii.

ii.

II 21

iv.

41

V. 21

ff.

363 295 298 301

Ixxiv
2

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
:

Kings {continued
XX. 2
.

PAGE
.

XX. 7
2

253 253

Proverbs vi. 34
XX.
I

PAGE
,

XV. II.
.

310 180 375

Chronicles
XX. 7
.

353

ISATAF

Job:

.
.

xxxviii. 2
xxxviii. 21

V. 7

xiv. I
xxviii.
xl.

22
.

8
:

265 255 180 264

xli.

Ixvi.

21

Ixvi.

24
:

252 253 353 376 187

Jeremiah
Psalms
ii.

iii.
.
.

22
9

283 368 ix. 17 318 xvi. 8 275 XX. 5 314 xxix. I, 2 260 xxxiv. 17 360 XXXV. 11 294 xxxvii. 6 377 xxxix. 6 281 xlvi. 10 326 xlix. 12 Iv. 22 289, 293, 368 363 Ixv. 4 354 Ixxii. 13 276 Ixxviii. 20 378 Ixxviii. 70 369 Ixxxv. 10 180 Ixxxviii. 12 369 xci. I 317 xci. 9-16 272 xcix. 6 283 ex. 4 353 cxviii. 10 262 cxix. 24 cxix. 46 277 297 cxix. 50 cxix. 120 368 cxxxvi. 19 360 cxxxix. 9, 1 363 cxlv. 18 274 cxlviii. 5 277
7
.
.

V.
ix-

5-9

xvii. 5, 7, 8 xxiii. 24

XXXV. 6, 8

351 378 367 291 363 296

Ezekiel
18 X. 12
i.

xvi.

29
27
.

xviii. 21, 22,

xviii.

32

xxxiii. 11

242 242 372 351 350 350

Daniel
i.

16

iii.

vi.

16

274 357 356

Joel

iii.

2-12
:

367 368
,

MiCAH
vii.
vii.

2 9

376 310

Habakkuk
i.

340

Zechariah
iv.

296

QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
Malachi :
iii.

Ixxv
PAGE

PAGE
.

Mark
ii.

I
ij

iv.

340 296

17

V.

25-34
25
23
.

y.
ix.

44-48
.

Tobit:
iv. 7, 8,
xii.

xi.

II

286 304

40 XV. 43
XV.
xvi.
xvi.
I
.

351 188 271 187 213 187 179 187 344

Matthew
ii.
ii.

Luke
.
.

13,

14
.
.

a 17 V. 9 V. II
iii.

iii.

342 343 340 349 381

361

i.

6^
32 26
II

ii.

4, 6, 7
.

v.
vi.

vii.

vii. vii.
viii.

V. 13, V.
vi.

14

.
.

44
8

vi.
VI.

33

34
13

vii. I

260 370 289 292 289 370

24 47
3
.
.

viii.

43-48 viii. 43 ix. 37-42 X. 38-42

xii.

ix.

ix.
ix.

ao 20-22
.

X.
xi.

16
3
V
ff.

xi.
xi. xi.

10
II

xi.
xii.

28

xiii.

50 43
ff.

xiv. 6 xiv.

13-21 xiv. 29 xvii. 20 xviii. 22 xxi. 21, 22

XXV. 41
xxvii. ^6, 61

351 271 188 361 339 335 340 336, 350 342 307 265 337 337 276
.

xii,

20. 31

xvi.
xvii.

20-25
6
.
.

xix. 9

xxii. 50, xxii. 47

xxiii.

51

xxiii.

43 50

336 342 351 361 188 335 188 187 189 271 188 187 377 292 286 213,271 294 188 363 363 179
. . ,
.

John
i.

29
9
2

iv.

xi. I
xii.
xii.

213-271
.

346 295 187 187

341

381

xxvii.
xxviii.

57
19

213 368 187 179 344

21-27 XV. 14-16

25 xix. 38 XX. 1,11-18 XX. 15 .
xix.

307 187 179 187 188

Ixxvi

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
:

John

{continued) XX. i6
.

PAGE

ThESSALONIANS
ii.

. .

PACK

189

304

xxi. 'Z2j

23

240
1

Timothy
V.

Acts
V.

23

375

40
14

xiv.

xxi. 13.

361 361 366

Timothy
ii.

15
:

360

Romans
V. 3
viii.

Hebrews
.

^^
.

X.

18

xii.
xiii.

19
7

356 361 362 310 314

i.

V.

10 20 vii. 17-21
V. 6,
vi.
.

.
.

X.
1

31

Corinthians
V. 9, II
vi. ix.

:
302 302 264 369

10
2

xi.5 xi. 6 xi. 25

xi.

368 283 283 283 283 291 363 363

367
291 302 302

22, 23
.

xiii.

31 xii. 16

xiii.

2 Corinthians:
iv.

270 263 270 260 356

4
2

James
ii.
ii.

V. I,
vi.
xii. xii.

13

14
2

23
8

iv. iv.

9-1
:

17
3

V.

Ephesians V. 14
vi. II

V.16
.

285 353 378 259 378 275, 300

.

353 293
:

Peter
iv.

371

Philippians
!!: iii.

Revelation
.

. . .

20

234 288

ii.

17

viii.

14
.

COLOSSIANS
ii.

ix.

II

16, 17

367

xix.

377 184 184 180 184

THE BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF

JESUS
CHRIST,

BY

BARTHOLOMEW

THE APOSTLE
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804)

Pol. la

mBn2wp&. RiwipOC gH -^pHHH iS neicoT gaJUlHW

[ll]

T[p] OTTC^OTT *X jS

nCHp

^w^^R^w^wq gtl
gjuE

OTT^w^^OC

[&.]qT(OOTti e iio\

gn ner Aioo-yr

lumeg^

[^]Ta> dwqioiu ^.qcco

aa

newcHp
[it

gi-sn TTpwn'^w

n TeqAiriTepo

iiochc^ ^
35!

dw]&.piAJL2wedwidw

d^qnio

IOC i5 nc(A>jjL&.

nignpe Jx ntioTTe*

^.t-^ e

poq

OT-iiHHUje
gri

I&uioq

n c^ novqe eitawceigoTnTOTr (v) oTejUL^iKiK'T n ipp ^w iuaott xe ei

&.qK(0
e gpdA'

gK ^juewTe
2QH Kt

eq-xio iIjioc* -se eqTioit

<gre

Tei \|rT

n fippe* iin otIitc ic gooir cn^rp ^KWTe iicwc slxh ei ufiw poi ejuiiiTe g pOC OT &. T TI 110(5' K ignHpe* H ^COOTK i^lf 0T^ K ^cooTK ikW -xe OT n nei wo(y ngi^d^ iSnooT' epe RROcutoc THpq uiTpTwp gn oTgfi^. aiK ne T ngHTq THpoT i^Tw iln&. '^eixie e n^^i
^.cei e

&o\ gK

cioxAdw

'

[a^qJAioTTe e

neqgrnHpeTHc
jj.^.

ne-si^q ^.q*
rlTKIl^i^^ -xe

se A.&.pifoTOi ^ii

nsui

tK
&.c&u>k

ge Tei K&.IC6 Jx tppe

xxn Tei v^t^x^h Kfippc

Kt

^iCgonc e

poc

&.tco

Sn

cieijuie 'se

Kt

e Tcon
a^qge e

nAAOT

*^ i^qei e gp^^i e HT^^r^oc iS nciip

poq eq\^aA^eT
*^e.

gii noToeiii ii niotig^*

[&.qn](OT
[AA]n

e n^.goT 55 nT^^ci^oc ^wqgAJloc 55jLid^T

iteqgrnHpeTHc
InjuoT utw

d^dwTiou

*a.e

i5wioc'

juK Tpirc^wn

2
Pol.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

ioc^id^e*

IbjuH

xxn t^eiitiow
!!

jutn

cotoawc

Jti[it]

KOULCi^IOn

T ItM
gi

HCOOT HiyHpe Jx
neju.2^wT Jx

nAJtOTT

itTro\R

ne

noTgoT ii
Jx neciAOT

nujH

p MX nitOTT

n geitKoWHRHtl
itijuie* nei coite

o\k xxn neTnos' n \hcthc

Atn nei RwROTpcoc*
fee

ei\T(5'ioiyT fco\

ne e t

ntij^TT

T epe nciip n^iicoK e necHT e iju.nT[]

If juuLt&.q

RiC Tn&.fiioR

wceeiAie -xe ot ner

lidwd^q
if

ncHp &.qoTOKgq
gi

pooT Jx necuiOT
eqiiH'is:

oTKdace

niwgOT Jx netig^awTr-

'xSx n^^2. 2J^

cit&.T

TevAuiHTe e neqA^eg^ gooT

eqgil ngHT iS nR^^g^* epe OTcoTr^i^piOH

e

^oo\e

neqgo

epe Re ot^w ^oo\e e Teqd^ne ^co

igT pa> u) n&. lynpe e

iiisX

neTe

cg^.q(5'ioigT

H weq
e gpwi

iiTe

npH

^g^

pa^Tq

j^vto

eqcydi.

eosil nR&>g' fxe i^qgiofic ii

neqgo gn OTcoT^iw
neqignpe CTe
Tei

piow nAAOT

*^e ne*x&.q ii
iLpa^ i^Tii

n\oix3ioc ne* 'se

^tt^^h n&.R
wTgTrnoAinHc

iJUUTe WT i^cjuoT K fippe

^.paw

Re iiuLoc n tootr'
gw nA.pieAt.oc

2^pa. d^R^si

nne iittoc

ex ouj

Ax.&.TdJuoi 'se '^tyf pTcop

gn oTg&aw* iin
.

eieixie -xe ut*. oTigcone

ii

nooT

ii

ntjtdi
{^

gfi^.

n toot

^.

nd^np

ujifie

necTepiouidw

igTopTp
iw

iwitoTnooTe cfcoR
jwiVi

[ne]TriyooTe tyifie*

negooT

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Fol. 2 a
(oi

X3L

npo

|^w

TCiiTe

(Oigj

fcTHc iw^^itei- ^^wgTfnHpeTHc (O'sn*

|*xi

ujine*

Hdwnpo'xpojAoc

lo-xit*

joKS'e *xe

KTK miA
e

to

fge

(5'OIA

pOK WTK oV

|TR -xe i^RujTp'TcapT ejtiiwTe

n OTOM
xe

mi[ai* eic] g^HHTC

TGHOT i3n
-i^e

leijue

Ktr ot ot n

ti ge* ic

iwq(3'(A>\n

e fco\

ncoT^dwpion t gipii neqgo

^.q<5'toigT
*^.

RCA. ruAOTT

i^qciofie

nccoq

iuaot

A.q(3'u>igT WC&.

ncHp

eqccojfee*

^.qigTepTp-

[^i]q^(OT nciw nawgoir i^qge gpswi e-jsil nKiw[g]

aaK neqRe coot nujHpe

ni^Wti on niAOT

^wqTCOOTTit d^qxAOOiye goirn e TRi^ice

IC
]i

H
n

eqp gOTC

iwirco

eqo wg6i^- neqROTi

eqnHT

nciw [n^^jgoir

ic

on

d^q(3'(o^T

CA.

lUjtoT iwqccoi^e*
'2s]e.

nd^\m

oit

ne^xe tijuot
A.pHTr

itaw[q

Htk

itiju.

AJid^TdJuioi

T[R]^Hnttjpn Alice iS ncKOT negieife

[T 07r2i2w]^

JULAAOn

WTOR

&.II

HC

^^^ne.

'^itiweiAAe e

poR* ncew&.Ri
I5&.p

^^^TI

'^COOTTK

AA ncf

*^e:

eq<

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

gTHR

gd^poti

BoTiT
itiwti

goT

e neiyT[Ro]
Kygdwtt]

n^ tHwoot
gTHq
g\

53 neKU}Hpe jS Aie[piT
itewti

pon

nqii&.

^H"WOT[Te]

nr^ "28:1 e

goTn e TeRAAit[Tepo^^^^^|A3i&.Ti]

i^a^p

iwti

T&.^in giTC

nTei

ikTrn&.TOC &.II

TJ^pigOTe gHT[K]
KCKIAJt eT

TeRjtiKTfippe

oT-^e iiTeR o'ylg^wp^^ge ^.n tw

OTRTAJl^IOC

Jvit

TA.pigOT gHTC

KtR

jtinTKTAit^ioc
[M]iwi -a^e

m^'i -xe '^o it soeic e

poov
t

eq*x(A>

ijumooT

n(^\ tuuott e goirn e

RdJice jS niijHpe ii nitoTTTe

Hn

eqeiuie

pco

e nito^ n ppo ne neitcRp

n goTo

e itepp

OT THpoT
jwq'^
*x

iS nRivg^* i^qei K&.K e fco\ gH Tne

Wiwii

nwngi

n r con*
*

i^qosooc ^&.p

KTR

oT'JkTnA.TOc i^n

iln eqeiJu[e^H]ig'x^H

ilTOC tie n'^THd^TOC T Tiw'SpHir

[i^7V]\w &.qi

wg^BHti
nit[oTr'sii]

eTJutRTROTi e

rSie.

je^

AARTjuinTptojuie

e Ti^e ni

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Fol.Sa

IROCM.OC cyd^HT eq-si

lb.

weq'^

tii^n

neq

^cjnoq T T&.eiHT

n^

[nic* x itTiv niAA T ciofie

[cjooT
.o

wigHpe

JLXiKTz%.JULdi

etio n^td^

^.gpoK

nxei g r|

|io

ROTioujE n^.1' eic gooT

poeic
pe
'P^.p

poR I&np

r^.^.t e cTr\iw

SDuuoreic

'^i

ii njjieeTe

ti cjuh*
it

i^Wiw

gHHTC

CRgTHi RCa>te on RCIOI'

[w]lt

-^^KawCllTR C52ip

Sl0\'

ZkWik

^Il&.dri0 g^.

gTHR

igwMT

R
ii.

[oT]otfgR e Sxo\ *se

[a.]iic^

n tr

it

kiai* gi^nXcoc
it'?

oT*scoiope git tsw (yoAiiiititiJi

it&.iyp

gw\ i5

AAOi

"^e eq*x(o ajuaoott ^(yi

bMb.

Tcoit n&.K*i^\oc
[c]
'\SajS

eT njuioTT ne e goTii e trj^i

nognpe 5S nitoTTe

i^

ncHp neT

oitg^

[b.^T]^K\. G*2tii nitO(3'

it

g^^pA^js. it itej^e

[poT^ieiit]

Rio^f

THpq eqX^juneire
epe
otiiocj'

^^^it

i5

nioitgl*

iS AJi[HHaj]

[it&.c<c^e\oc] g^i iip;)^evi?i?e\oc

[Aiit ^epo]Trieiit

gipil

npo St

nT&>[?5oc]

aiH cp&.?^iif

Jtiii

[oTT

i^q]T ii npec^TTTepoc
geitjjufHui'

it'x[TitiJUic]

^^^jji]it

6
Pol. 3
6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

[Ai]oq* ^TU> .qi
A.qoT(A)igq riwir|

TJwRO

i^qqi
epHJui(oc]
zkt uj[ine;

jjienTe

eqo H

dwqcu>itg| JJi

Jx
Tw

^c^wT^s>lt^.c

&.qcu>M[2|J
^

jS jJieX^^ip
51

ik.qT^^'xl

mne-

ic cor

necH^
iS[n]'2ki^io\oc

i^q'soopq Sio\ &.qcioit[^]

&.qccaT
qtiOTTgiJE

&.tu>

dw'^dwUi

juH ttequjHpe THpoT

npiOAJie

evqujeii^THq
nciotiT

gw

Teq

giRiow ^wqe\e^^eepo'y iS
Alii nROCjuioc
JliKi

THpq
neqojHpe

THpq-

js.qp n^^g^pe e

nTb^ n'sa^'xe n^H^^e

cooTT

Ht

i^qccopiJ e

ILuoq ^.qHTO Jx n[e] neqoge n r con ii(5'i

niyioc T oTiK^Si t ngoT

i^Tw i^qivTO

Teq^.p^H iir con- d^qnd^ weT fco\ gn oTreipHitH ^&wAHit: ToTC ncHp ROTq npioAie Kt e^qnjs.pa.'xi
dw'^djuL

no^e

itawV e

xoT iiiioq
n*x&.q ii&.q

Te
xio

lOT'^k.dwC

[ne] nicH[iipi]ioTH[c]

iOTr^&.c WTiiK [^ gHT]

n ov

"xe i^un^.p^.'^s'xoT

^H^OTT^iwi

SLuoi^^^^^^B woTgoop nXnn i.Ko[R ^^I]

^^lou
ilTd^gll

[igcn] gice nijji uj^wii

[JU n&.]IlOT*

UTiwCWTe

[niw n\iwc]ui&.

Ht

eviVdJUioq

nT[0R gwoiR]

[oToi nevK gen]oToi eqRH^i

Compare the text of Lacau, Fragments d'ApocryphesCoptes,'

^

p. 45,

in Memoires

de Vlnstitut Frangais d'Archeologie Orientale

Cairo, 1904.

du

Caire,

tom.

ix.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

miif

neT
it

OTdi[&.i]*

d^Tqi il

neqK\H

[ponoxAidw]

itT ong^' .totu><5^ii

K Tcq
ncdw

[nm&.Ric]* ^wT^(ogT

niteg^

IS neqa^c^i^ioti
2^

Id^Tncog^
[tj^k^wC
[eiHTT

K TqcTo\H*

g^a^n]

njuuji&.q* &.qei e io\ eqT(3'w

it

jwTqi

K TOOTq

TeJqjjiiiTenicRonoc

wTt<o

pTT Si nqR[\oAji]

dw

getitglLuo Tiopn
a^Tcj'ooXq iS nc^.

n neqgice gn ov^enH*

goT wee K OTgoiTe- ^^qcoRq wee w ot

AAOOT- a^TTiopn M TecTo\H i5 nequjoTigoT*
iKS^s.cmk IE noT6itf 5S

neqgH^ic*xiwi*
&.

^TR(o feo\ ii neqHi n

[c]ioR
[c]e ei
[Zk]

weqgooT
^

neq^wge otU5
i

bjr

Aionec*

ngi

iiiwq*
1

nRd^R

noToem i^ioR j^qR^^a^q* K^^q A. qKT R^HpOttOAitei

JUULftOq

i^qgoncq n ot*2ko\c*
[H]g^ ttca^
[&.]

iwiti^i^c^eTVoc

ot

n-sc gfiop&p juuuoq^* iwTC(o\TT

nq\&.c i^TniopR Jx noTToein n weq

[ii]is\

^.[Tr(o]\R

iS nqto

n Teqa^ne

i^v

BAt^^H'Ti^npo

iLtji&.d^ tt'xpdwRion

^^M

cojut

Hc(oq' eTe

k^.i ite KT[piwM]

H[TUJig_]

igopn ne noTe e io\ i5

n^^H

[luuieg^ citi^T n]R(jag^

eeooT*

n[Aieg^]

Lacau's text on p. 44 ends with iiAioq.

8
Pol.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

^OT ne

4 6 TAie^

t^eofttoc

nuie^ coot ne aiHt

's*w[ci

a.]

it&.

TAxe.^ ca^ujq [tc tahut]

jht]

TLuieg^ ujAAOTii [ne

n]^ tcokAiHTe ne

n[jueg^ ^^c.]M

ne RjwCRc*

ntj.e2_

n^^^^^^g

nAAeg^ -mnTOTe AiiiTciiooTc

R^.T^.\^.?VI[^>.

nAieg^]

ne

ngirno[Rpicic]

nA.eg_ AiiiTUjOJUtTe '^^"^^"^'"""""""^'""^^^^^i

niAeg^ AiiiT&>qTe

ne

njueg^ niieg^ juHt

juH'^e ne TJunT^vTcei
T&.ce

ne nc^^goT

nuieg^ xAnTCd^ujqe
A3inTjx.Hn

ne Topi^H nweg^

ne

Tenifco[T7VH]

nxieg^ AJiiiT^ric nciopiS!* nuieg^ 'sot

COT

ne nXiwC n

kott'S'

nmeg^ -sott
cixoott

ot[^.]

ne To\AiHpoc* nxieg^ -xott

TC(oig

ne

nAieg^ qslott ujoxiTe

ne

[n]iioT['x]

nxAeg^ -xoTT i^qTe

ne ^ops'c

nxieg^ 'xot

TH ne TAiUTi^eHT

njueg^ -xott e^ce

TiJuieXii.* nAiteg^ -xott ci.jqe

ne taiH

TKiwigT Suute* nuieg^ -xott igjjiHn

ne
xxhii

[R]poq' nAie^ -xoTTT ^ric ne t[ajiHt]

[t]o
[n&.Ji

ngoTo
ne

njjieg^ %xiKi>&L

ne t[juRt

ii]Tiio[TTe]

Tvxxh^^>.h.

n-xp^iRwit

n[T]B^B

^^[oir](OJUi ncdw ioTr'x&.c n[icR&.picoTHc]

[n*.*!

ne

n]Aiiviwfe ^^^[oTe]

The numbers were written on the margin

;

in letters
is k^.

from

five to thirty thus, e, c, 7, h, &c.

the last visible

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Pol. 6 a

I
jncioq ^qSHRBISAft. nKd^ne t i io\
|If^wp

neqiAeeve

&.

^.T(x>

AAn ^Jx nigi

BH^oJToeiu}
[

n^\ ne ncdwOT

itTd^

ncicp

['xooTJ^BHIi^^ dJueiiTe* ncHp

iioK

'xe

d^qTiooTn

gn iteTJu]ooTT
[-^Le]

^S
juE

n[x.]g^

lyoAinT ngooT*
g^pa^i

d^Md^TCOtf

[nAJi]oTr

^.qoKRq

Hn

eqiti^T
lujt

TR*.ic
jUL2iq

ic

niynpe

niioTTe ex

ujd.'jSLe

ne-x^^q i5

nqigHpe n\oiAioc

*x t^^^^t

nu)T necHT SjuitTe ^.cc^^.^i'^e

n tootr

*x niAA

ne n^i Kt

&.qp g^>\ mjulxoi

iS nepluue

*x Ttttf&.igdi<se

nHud^q

i^qgonq e poti

iwpH[T]

p<o

nToq ne nujnpe Ji nitoTTC neT

n^i *^e iiToq

iio\

io\ npiOAJte wiui (SOMX e

in eige

poq

OT'xe ^^^ ne coot ntynpe

i^vio

^qna>T ^(yi luuiov e g^pi^i e ijuienTe jun

neq ne

coott

HigHpe-

iq(5'iii

n junT

eqcynq eqo n epHJUioc e aiH ot^tt^^h

[nlOTCOT JxAXKTf^^ b.Wis. p

KCqpO THpOT

[go]pq' &.TIO epe neTAieuj^fec nHge e fioX

[epc weTAiJo^^Xoc o'V(5'n i^vio ^wTT^w[\]
[n

ncTpip

g^]ouii\T

eT <s:epo

iSn

[oirge]

[gjS nxi2w eT iSuiis.Tr ei julh ti] ujoijiK[t ncjuui]

Lacau*s text begins again on

p.

45 with the word -xoot,

'

Page 45 ends with novtoT n[HTq]. C

10
Pol. 6 b

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

nigTopTp

g! gice gii [oMXiK 15

iuu.dw
bcr

npiAAe
jtiH]
tiii'y

jun

nosd^gli]

iiofige

Jx n[&>ajiw2oxi

n[igTopTp]

Axn nqwT n

urotr* otoi^

^^^^[^^]
necAioT]
nti^wT jS

ireXoc eTgyjumeire
n&.i eigi.Tr'xooq

gS

ngTAitioc

[iS

n^i

ncp^.?]^iti

[U

noT]

oeiw

TK-ypiiwRH eisH jiox^Ijul^ xxn necitoq]

Te WT

d^qnd.gJLs.ec ix

Tooxq iS
xxn Mxn

nc^^Tiittiwc

julK c^.

^(OJULH Tpeqpip^.'^e

(j:)

AJid^pidw

Tpeq'^ii^.Ronei

aaK

lAdwpTd^ Tcoiwe

coirc&.Mtiew Tecgwjie

H
it

^o^rc^w neniTponoc
e io\ 55
Tw
njui^.

gpiO'akHc

d.cci.g(A>c

n Hrotr*

julR tepttiRH

Te

TRT^^H 55 neciioq
'KiiK

\o

giw

poc gn

R^.t5ipitivOTr[jji]

3xn
it&.c

Te.')^wp^

Te kt^. nitoTTe Toirnec necujHfpe]

e Sio\

gK neT a.oott xxn Tecgixie n peqp

ncHp 'sooc Kiwc* rxe tioTnofie eT ii^ UJWOT RHK e ^0\ kOR gR OTeipHKH ne-Ti^g^ e p^^Tov gn TeigKH n t^i^oi^ettHc rrh
iio^e KTA.

feoTppc^oc

TibSi

Kt&. nciip T&.\(3'e

nequjHpe*
\'

i^T(o

ciuicon 55 neiroeiig eqiiHT e

necHT

nToo[T]

n-xoeiT juH weqa^nocToTVoc THpoTT* ne-se

juid^pid^

c^i^oirenHfc]

ote euj'se

nTo[R
jse

ne]^^B
uto]

BBS*

ne*s2>^q ka^c n^s'i

?5[i\]oc5eiiH[c

[ne jui^pi^w TjxAi^d.'y utei^pRiw

[neqoTro5g55]
[ne's^.c
tii^ql

AXbJp

ne np*.ige xin [necAioTT xxn

US'! [jutivpijvj

Lacau's text,

p. 46, line 35.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[

11
Pol.

poi

IlTiKR]&.wq

TOiW

^.TOl 2inOK '^Kiw]

6*

[we

ov

tte

nei] ujdw'x^

epe

'xio

iiAAOoir*

a>

[nw]penoc [t

otj^a^ TAt^^a^v] i5 ne^^c

-xiw

[c^.

OT]ig*w*wT

eqop^"

nceRSwi^q gitoioq*

BHifeqAidieHTHC

*xe nneTfi

wceqiTq w

[oTTA^t^oc giJTOTioq

iT

T&^igtiH

KOTooTe

&>niq

[oTiigq gio>]ioq* ^.ttOK '"^ti^.poeic e

poq
n(3ri

eiteiAte

eve giS n&. gHT

Kceiu>K

xe eTigA.iiAiooaje

noT'2kwi

neTHi* ^h^w^ior e goTit e ^T^wc5oc

S nw *xoic nT.qiTq Hta.^ n

THiiUje *x

gewgHne

poq
gn

Jutn

OTA&HHige K c^ noTqe* A^qiiTq

'xe ^wTR^w^wq gi<o

<oq i^Tct^p^wCfi'^e juLAJLoq a^T&coR e neTHi*

TTigH

2wiTC00Tii dwifiiOR

epAi npo

ii nT&.t5oc jS n*^ 'soic

&.ig e TecTp&.Ti&.

THpc

nzKV'i^e.Xoc.

eccnp feo\' cpe ajopri n t&^^ic

JJi

we^epoTfiiK ipe
Tuieg^

AJinTcitooTc

ujo

epe

cHt k ta.^ic

ncepdwc^iti eipe 55 jutwr

cgojATe nujo
':kTlt^JUlIC

epe

Tiuteg^ igoAJiTe

Ti^^ic

it

ipe nosoTtoT nujo

wTOi>

on epe

[Tjwieg^
[uj]o

qTO n

Tiw^ic i5 na^peenoc eipe 55 jul^k^

geniyo nigo wet rcotc e

cooTg^ e

poq

i^Tio geit
^g^.p[lJli^]

[t^a.] nTfcdw tier

poq

epe oTtiocy

mmi^S.^^

^ piTq 55A.*wir-

eqo n

R(A)g^[T]

(epe Re A.i\[TCKOTc]

12

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

on

e nig^ ifCTepeo>AA&>

w^^^^B^^^^Bl"^*^
*s.oc. jui[K

neir]

epHTT

&.

neiioT

ei

e fio\ [gn iteT]

Teqc]

KHttH 55 noToein* i^qei nT^.t^oc jS n[cHp]

iwqTOTtiocq e io\ gn iieT aioott

n[i coot]

THpoTT

eatiis^'y

poov

13 t^. ciotte A3i[iipi^.]

'xe iwitti^T e

neTpoc

JJuuLbir nito<5' [n gepjuieiieTr]

THc n
H&.Kdw

ic

iwqju.&.gTe ajuuoi ^^q'^ [toot]

TOOT SloK nTiJUtOT

iio<5'

gIT[il]

THpiow Axn nei

pOOTT
fe(A>K

n eooT cto^^ht

iwiit^wT
ig&.Il'<^

C3 JJLd^pidw TA. C(Olte

OTT

RCT ^Kiw&.q

e lUAiw T Iiju&.ir
iw

n&.i

epe t^iXoi^etiHc -sw

li

jUumooTT e AJid^pidw*

ncSp

ei

neT Iato

e fco\

eqTiwAHir
ntio^y

g^^piJii^

35 neiiOT

THpq*

wqa)ig e fco\

T^iC^
pi

TeqAinTHOTTTe

eq-xoj juujloc 'se iiil

X^P

AA*^P*^^ TeqgepAUiniiw Te At.2vpigdjui

TAi.&.&.Tr

53 niynpe ii ntioTTe

^. juidipid.

-xe awCcoT

11 eepjjiHttidw

53 nuj^.'xe- ne*siwc -se gpju0Trti[e]

Kd^eidwOd^pi jLiicae

CTe neqoTcogii ne nigH[pe]

e^Tco nc&>g^- ^^^^lo nsw JH[p]

53 niwttTORp^.Tiop
ne-si^q n&.c

* ^(^iwipe t^. Ai^^awir ^x^^i^ipe t&. Rifc[u>]

TOC CT
__

OT^L^il

^^wIp T Ht i^CTCOOTtt
^(^iape T&.
;)(^2kip Tiw

g&. nCO[llg|]
0Tiw*w[]

53 nRocAJioc

THpq*

ctoXh t
hi thk

KT

&.I(3^oo\t juuuloc

Tj^pi^w ecgH[Aiooir]
SLXis.

[e]T OTdw^it

^bSvpe. Tiw
TiK

JULiKiKT n\,

oTrio[g]

[^i^ipe]

Tbi. ASLiKiiiTP

no\ic

n&. AXiK 53 niOT [X^^P^l

[Te tiT iwcigcajne e po[c]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

T]Hpc [po]
'

13
Pol. 7 a

[nn]iipiw'xi[coc

[OTT T^HHTC* ''^(O AJUULOC

lt]

ciS

Tiw JULb^KTP

"XC ne[T]

[nwngi gjS

RTHpq gen

Tec]RA.\wgH |KT*X00C

u> t^ jjia.wT
Iliw

CItHV

[ere.

ncTiteiJcoT

ne*

&.T10 na^tioTTTe

soic eTe nGTU-xoeic

&.Ta>

^ItHTT
^^.p lg^w pcoTti
nniKir ott

nitd^T i5

noToesn

11

pa^cTe

exe

ne eojiiicooTTn
iiT

e 6io\

t&.(5'i'x

n oToein H
ok ne

OTitajui

npH

ig^. e-siS nRi^g^^

niti^ir

eig^^iRUJi

H Tiw cto\h Jx nnH*

WTe
-'^eiloTe

eigAiooc nciw oTdJUi 55 n^. eiiOT

55 n^.p&.'^icoc

Tjueg^

ca^^q eSSneei

e g^p^ii e'255 nR&.g^

THpq

tieq^ ge &.t(o neq-^

uji^

etfK2ipnoc

(oitg^*

^hhtt
tlHTU

pwTn

55
iK\

nitdwTT

CT 5tJlwV

Tiw'^

T&.

eipHWH WT
&.Ta> ^.q

iTC e fio\ giT55 n^.

TA.awC
itA^i

eiioT

eT ovi^iJi
KT^.a^c

iwiMTC e

nROCAioc

mhtH

rtio

TW
e

KA. julzk^hthc*

otoh

niAi^ eT n^^nicTeire

Tib.

p&.n

Atn
il

iUL^^ps^^ ta. Jui^.^.Tr

55 n&.peenoc 55

julc

Tiw Rd^X^.^."

nnK

n^wiwgo 55 AJijkp^5&.piTHc

tri6io

Toc
AXfK

H nujHpe n

iK'^iijLX'

rt ^.ctiootr

^ ncto
n[*.?VH]

55 nujHpe 55

nwoTre

xin neqcnoq
sul

[eeiKo]if ne wt ^>qqi 55 nMojfee

LR*

[n]ROCAjio[c]

noToeiR 55n<

niu. written twice, but the second erased.

14

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

ncHp
nu>it^ neti]

[t]ot [A.qOjTra>it n[pu)q ik^i

Sio\ eq'Sio juuuioc

['s.e^^^^^^^^^

TiK

aikt]

Xoc
jwg^

ic* d^iifd^T nig[Hpe iS

nnoTTe

Js.q]

e piwTq gi'sil n^&.[pAidw nsie^^epoTrfeiK]

e pswTOT (LOoir
[iic5'i]

iwTTiig^

genigo

iiujo

H *wp5^&.cc*e

Xoc- Ain

geitujo nujo ;x;^epoTfciti

^.tco gii t5^

6pe

'SCOTT
*s..

n&.2T e

necHT eTOTcoiyE

nca^

ne

cjULOip

dwAtKn ^wAAhXctia.

neT epe nignpe

Wiw'xooq e Sio\ gn TeqTi^^npo 51 AXJvpiiw* tot

ii

nettcHp coottH e 6io\ n Teq^i-x

si

oTHiJU
TlJUidipi2L

T AACg^

CAJtOV

i^qCJUtOT TKiw\^.gH 55

Teqjjia^T^" d^itiiiT e55nHTre e^^TOTwii wc&. itev

epHTT

&.TOTrioK
e-ypcojuie

H<5'i

nc&.ajq wcTepcoxi^.

^.IK^.T

OTToesit

HXiJunpoti 55

AAd^p

i?&.piTHc ejLxKc^oxx e
[5juuio]q

Tpe \wi^T
WRiogr

ttpcoAAe eelopei
n&.Trevtt
jji2^pid^

Axn r

(3'i's

55

55

[n]5(^iuiit

iwcoircog^

e*sH gHTC 55

aiH

^^^M^^^^^^'^
xxn

^'5'to

e T^iQt 55 neiu)T Te

TOT[n]ijL3i 55

niyHpe* xiK TOTtiiJu. 55

n[e]

[n]iiK e[T OTJs.]iwi* i^.qcjuio'y e pooTr|

Lacau's text,

p. 54,

end of

line 55.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

15
Fol. 8 a

[CTtlAJUtjOTTe

epO
it

*26

TRTl^H

S
si

HCO

jepo

Kcwoq

itOTTe Sio\
iwT(o &.qTCo
ii

[iK\]\H\oTr\iK

[\OTI&.

IK K'^TtiiiAt.sc
fcAjtitte

n Tne

e T^ie necRi^p

noc

lii^X'KHKo'trii^^^^e.'TnibJULOirTe.

epo gH
&.tw ce

5
w'y(o

xt.^.priwpiTHc

neicoT

lAOTTe epo

i'sli RRiig^* QSG

Ht

dwczsne nitoTTe

new ot&.i' epe

necxioTr Jx nesioT aju>

nc

njuuute

n ovoeiuj

wia*. gd^uiHti

iwWHXoTiiw*
epo
g^^juHif

epe T(^OMx

niynpe

ni^p

gjM^ec

[]p npiwige
[e]

H
n

neniiS^ eT ot^^a.^

<3'(o

eqAinn

Sio\ vuSjul^

oToeiig

mui

^^^Jlahk ^wXXhXottia.

[ii]Ta>
[jULii

epig&.nei e
iiOT

&o\

gri cu^uidw 2iifOK "^^hht

nis.

jun aai^a^hX

Jtxn zkifj^cXoc

THpov

[ep]eujwne
[i^T]io

.gTHii

gH

t*^

JunTepo

noTciOAidw

'^niw

Tpe

ite;)(^epoTiin

^^cHqe K
[jusxJTnooTc
[ig&.

K(ogT poeic e

poq

epe ne

uje

n^^c^c^eXoc poesc e

poc

n]egooT w

t*. nd^poTcidw

aiH

Tiw x5itiT[epo]

16
ol. 8i>

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Ht^.'^

hhtH n

TiK eipnitJ

T2w2wC tfdwl eitYHT nKOCtJ.O<

nno^y n enicKonocf

TO

15 jL&dwpidi

*x

WTO o[n ne n]u|opn|

n&.rfC5e7Voc
eiit

erne iluioq e
eiJuM.ice

6o\ gK
i'2sju[

tr|
nR^^g^* t\^

igiwiiT

ILuioq

coTnH gwioK nTnujione

WTO
UJ&.

ti^^q

Aii^eHTHc

oit

ne nigopTT*

nT^^qoitg^f

epo eqit^itioK

neiiOT*

u5 n^Jii^Tc

t&.k*wA&.2H
iiiiti

ut

&.ctio

OTTK giwpo

u|2^iiT

e-xno

il

nppo 55 neooT
gK
oTiiO(5'

Ki^nocToXoc
pdwuje

"xe

THpoT

jj^Trpdwiye

n Tep otc(ot55

^^.

n-xoeic tiootk

Sio\ gn neT iuoovT giT55 Aid^pi^. Tequi&.[ewT]

IIccoTHp *^ d^qxA-ooig^
[Tii\Tr] ngt^pA*.*..

gpewi 55TiHTe eq

55 neiwT 55

nTHpq*
i'a.ii[AA]

epe T&.i3^AAA.Xa)ci&. THpc n najHpe n

OTHg_

ncwq

55 necuiOT

H OTppo Kt

d>q^H

giS nnoXeAAOc* e.q'spo e ueq-xaw-se- js.qq[iTq]

n[o'Tr]uja>\* iwTio ig*.R(5'nTq

eq^

^M.^MoK

^ ti neqpcoAie HTi^ql

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

17
Fol.

9a

[nc]Hp ic neit 'xoeic eqjuooige

|*

equj^H

epe niwi5i?\oc xioouje tuuuui&.q

[KOCtJLOC
[fieiwirio

THpq

o\ g^H IteTTIlO

necep^wj^iti iteTg^TxnweTe e

poq

igaww

[t oTei] e g^pd^i e Tiuieg^ ca^ujqe

55 ne* ^.tio

ow

|[n]ecRHitH 55 neicoT* nei wt oid^'xe e

[ni](A>T
[ft.cniw'i^e

poq

gi'x55

neqepoitoc

55 neqtgnjpe 55 AiepiT* ^.tco ^^q^ c

nitO(5'

[otw

Teq]iwn

(J'pnne

H eoov

gi

cjuot-

T iwcp oToeiit
(o

ett&.ia>tf

THpov

55 nns^T t Jmjulkts"
iidwi

Kiw

CMHT n&.nocTo\oc

niCTCTTe

e^itoK

fidwpeoXoAAdwioc n&.nocTo\oc' xe eiujdwtf gi

55AJL2^Te Kigdw'xe e Tfie

toot

negfiHTe*
neiiOT '^

Ht

i^Tujtone

55 ttoq

55 ntiA.T

nr^

k oT(3'pHne^H

xe T^^^ 55

neqiyHpc

^ttdie(g(3'55^0AA i^n e cg^i

COT 55

n^ OTToeiig

THpq

-^iii^.iwq

gi's55 nRa^g^*

OTT jjionoif

on 55np
pcojue
C2^igq

R^^ nei 'aLUXouie e ei e

TooTq

^iw^.-y

^.nicTOc

gi^ipc'^Roc*

ic
n*^
fxe

nuieg
uiHpe

con

dwigion e

tootk

u>]

ed^'X'Xd^ioc e Tfie ei A.TCTHpi[oii]

piojjie eq-xA.gjS'

55np T^wT6oT e

A.Wiw
KTi^I^^Hl

[g]&>peg

pOOT gn OTTWpS*

R^wl C5iwp
<3'cii

^^^e

neticSp ^.qTpe

aii^x^^ajhX

eqnpoc
aatcth

[R&.p]Tpi poi* uj^^n ^Wiwir e nei

[pion^^^yj^^

18
Pol. 9 6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

T&.(5'0JUl

ILuOlt n

iwW

Tpe^l|

COT XIKtTH MX n^.pAJlOTT

g_5iS

gn Tneit[^]ROCTH gn oTripHitH2/>^JLnei]
u>T

n Tes'pHne
iti^q

eosn T&.ne [i5

neqignpe
j^

iuji]

piT nc'XNq

eTccoTH iT^

THpc
oc

fxe

-^pHKH K^[R^^^ffi

^^

Ktoh ne nppo i^BBHiH^To>|

io\ is noTioig

neneiiOT

i^Tto n'x^[q]
ta^ttoott

ii*.i7i\oc -xe

gyxinoc mua t TiweiHT

gjS npdwoie 55
tge*

n^ tynpe

se na^i

ne negoov 55 np*^

negooT 55 noTiioq* negooT 55 nTe\H\*

negooT wTeTt^pocTWH

negooT n tiaHt

bjr

AioT negooT n \^uu^po

piii noT^xiwi

negooT n TeXevTC
itoe

negooT 55 nn*^
wt^.

io\

e Sio\

^^wI

ne negooT

n^ ignpe

CTe neTii fxoeic

ite-y

THpn
wofie
2}

nec(A>Te 55

nKoci&oc THpq e ^o\ gn

n^.q
n(3'!

ne-xi^q

on

nenoT -xe

^JU.o'^r gjuioo[c]
'^n^i'^

OTn^ju

55tjioi njw

u^npe 55 jmepiT

ni^R

[n]i

cjuoT ni cynpe 55 juiepiT ne nxa^ na^ oT(oig

.P*'**

[^cojne
[^.Tw]

^ 'xcoq

^.non *xe &.n^ neneioiT

j^ttio gi

aaH noTTe nciwfiW^.R gn Tne

55
e

nRiwg^' -^n^vROi
it

neR'sioseeire
n<?

necHT

neROTepHTe*

ppo

e io\ gi

[naj]e 55 nec^foc* j.Ta>|

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

I^^VB
ignpe n&. AAcpiT
CXIOTT- riTOR

19
Fol.

lOa

[ms]

[gl]Tr[ Kw

RC

nTOK ne

nT^.'xpo

jTjjit^ioc[ncijioT-

Ktor ne

KTOR ne nignpe

itTOR

ne nnip&.]R\HTOc eT ot^.*^ qe
|c

neiwT n tiaKt

||Afto[oc
KOToeiitndjuL

^I'z&ti

neep]onoc Jx Aidip(<&.piTHc
e nciOTHp eqgAiooc nciw

^iii&.v

on
i^

ov

neq[ei]coT

genujo Iitgo

n&.p5(;^i.rce\oc
n*^'y[n&.]Ajiic

xin nej^epoT^iin xiH iicep&.c5in xxn

xin ne^oTciiw* aaK TutnTcnooTc n^^peTH WTe

nennS

ct
'

o'y^w^Ji AJin

-xott e^qre IE npec

feTTcpoc
^PX**<^

Aim ncdw^q Hdwicon

jaH i\n&.Tpi xxn n'xiR^.ioc th

jS ncgnpe

Ain ne npo<i5[HT]HC

poT
il

Swires gi

OTcon

^iTO'D^uilgf

nnoTre

eTs(o aajuloc* xe qoir&.^A

eqov

iwiwfc

qoTiiw& n^i

nppo ncgnpe

i5

nnovTe

niynpe Jx nppo* Ain neqeiiOT

An nennS: eT ov^w^il

ndwi?i^eoc

nn^^g^ AJieg^ e Sio\

gS
wTP(o

nnS:

n*soic

n TeqAinTUji^ngTHq
Ht
&.qT^

^.qnoT^
TnpoT

npoitjLe eTn&.(w)

[jui]oq- d^qRdw neqnoie n&.q e io\

um
'-^

ne

[qigH]pe

gn OTrespHnH g2juHn
[ju]n neq[uj]Hp4

20
Foi. 10 b

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

inj
necxiOT THpq
gdjuiH]
it

Htor ne

najioc

necoo[Tj

MX niongl gesjumtf Kto]

Htor ok ne ht
Kiw

iwRciOT<

neciAOT THpq gdJUH[nj

niotigl

gj&juHK* neo[o7r]

gdjuLHit

neooTT mK\
npeq5(;^(A) [e iio\ ijuiH]ii

neooT n&.R

[neooT wiwR]
H[TeipH]

na^eiwKdiToc gdjuntf

[iteootr ni^R]

nppo

WH gtMJUm* neOOT
neooT

Ili^R n&.C<ItHTOC

KiiR n&.&.t5ed.pT0c

JJUHW gdjunn neoo-y wkk

ot2w

nppo

neooTT

qe*

neooTr [nwR] nRe^&.Ai,ioit ii

nTHpq giJUHK
[i^^.]j&

neooT n&.R nTeXioc t

gdjuHit*

giJuiHw neooT jwr nd^go Ii neooT qe*

[ne]ooT wiwR
n^.R

noToem

jjLite

neoov

nnoT^Ii THpq qe* neooT

11&.R n&.

c&>eoc It.ne

giJUKw neooT
neooT ni^R
u>

ne^R dwXt^j^

THpq
[lo

gjsJuuFtif

nioKg^

[THp]q gajLiHn-

np^^n t goXcT g^JLlHIl

ne]T lyoon 2^ "xuiq IS

nTHpq qe
itiju

[niwp]5(^H

n'scoR

ii

gtofe

gdjumn

Iligopn

ngETJUitioc
n(5'I

na^c^ce^oc

Ht

i^Toto

OTTOTTCOOT
[e

ItCT
it

OTTNd^ THpOTT

n]R(o e feo\

d^owdjut

xxn neqignpe THpoT

e Sio\ nitofee 5S hrocjuioc

nignpe 35 niioTTe d^qRco

THpq

gtt

eipnttH

qe-

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[22JUL]Ht(*

21

neooir wj^r nujcoc qe*

(v)

[[eooT]
[2<MJtHtf

W&.R neiROKoiAOc
K^^R]

55 neiioT ic
ic

neooT

Kpe[qpoTo]iif

^dOJiHn

>2JULHH* n[ooT] ^^iR

Bljjjjjjjjjjjjlgdj^
*

neccRcn^kCTHc (c) n

Iter

nooT] tf2kKB^K

K neT

2i^w^^H^

gdJULHtt

[neooT wiwK niiTAt]?5ioc 55 jue

sc gdjuHtt*

neooT

IC

qe*
it^wR

neooT

rtc^hX

eAioi ic gdJUHtt* ^.tio

on

jun ifcqcgHpe THpov gH oTeipHtiH gdJUHii ^juHiTit npd^cge 55 neitppo ^^njuhr Ai&.pe noTi^ noTii K niwC^ce\oc ei ajiii R^^pnoc ttcepd^uie THpcy ^655 nRio e iio\ n di'^dju sxn nequjHpe THpov *x iwTROTq e Tq*wp5^H nee n cgopn gn oTeipHnH qe
Tuicg^ cgoxJinT

n grxinoc nT n n

niwi?i?e\oc

gn

ovei-

11^ pHnH[[qe]
IX neiioT^ R\eir e Tpe ireinc
d^^xdoji

e TJuoiHTe

smn evge Teqcgijue*

n(5'i

^.tco nTirnoTr ^iq^(OT

a^wh\

e nnA.p*w*xicoc d^qeine ndw'XduuL Ai[n]

CTTgiw

cpe
igiH

dw'Xdjut -^e

i^qTA^gooT p^iToir 55 ne 55to e io\ 55 neicoT eipe nqTOOT -sotcot 55 AA&.ge n

gwc eceipe n T^wIO^^ 55 Aid^gdw niCTCire Hiwi ni. cnHT nA.nocTo\oc d^noR t2s.peo\oAA2wioc [n]iinocTo\oc -xc 55n imsrr e eiRa>n n npcoxjie []in HTi^T-xnoi nRocjjioc ot^ e Tne ot'^[]
err^iK

55 nRA^g^- ecTRTion e eiRion

it

iw-^^ju*

Lacau's text, p. 59,

col. 1.

22

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

JUHHuje
riiwCc[\ocT

Knots' MX

WT

wiK*.Tr

poq gn Te[cRHn]H

ii nei[iOT' itepe gn]

Tgn JUlH^<3'0Ul

itc&.[p]^ gi cif[oq]|

epe npd^H il neiioT

iwiJfe

iiif

nigHp[e

AJtn

nenn*: ct ot]

cHg_ e nqc(OAJLdw gti c&.ujq

&.

aa^^^M

on

RTOoTe il neioiT gK neqoTepHTe epe neqxioTc p oToeitt nd^p^. npH aak noog^ Kca^

igq neon nntofi* eTga^ giowc ecKOCJuei gn

gennocjjioc nxe nennSI eT
'X'irnA.AAic

oTi^a^fe*

epe gen

uin gen^^wpenoc

grutneTe e poc

gn Tiwcne n enoTp&.nion
nxiwT

eTJU-OTre epo "se 7ioh

n neT

ong|

THpoT- ^^qoTwu|5 n&\ nei

nii (ynpe* na^n eiyse ^.r

<0T' ate c3

&.'2i.dJL5L

Rto

ncwR n

T&.

enTo\H

e Tfce TencgiJuiG
ic n&.

ilne Rg<\pg^ e poc- eic

d^qign nei gici
[e

tgnpe goxoq

THpov

ujd^RRdw nennofie n*wR

^o]\ n^ ojione gioiOR nujnpe n Teqge*

nTiw niw cgnpe (S'oiXe epoi
nIAA.&.c

jULd^pidw gcotoc
[g^]cx>(jiic

cTga^

^a^e

ncujoon ijuudw&.T
i^qoTTwiyJfe n<3'i

gn

ta.

3xn
j^c'CTe

Tepo
[nT

nenoT ne^^^q Ht

[\]iRH [TH]pc
c]"^

[iiigcoJTn

^ JAi^poTGi JLxn nTi||iS noTpqe xin noTqe nceni^groT Jin^ aSto e feoX *s AAn Tiw giRO^n n ne con totc juii^&.hX

nigTJJtnoc

iw['^]ijLi i5nn[A.Tr]

[ex ILuii^'y]

Lacau's

text, p. 59, col. 2.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

23
Fol.

12a

ig[iLE

nojrqe gdjuuin
*

g^pd^ci^dwH\

g^[dJu]H[n]

IHjothX AAA

neqRd^p-

Ln ltq\[^JUl^]^iC [itOTr]oeiif [AA]n

niteg^ e[T oTk]wi g2jujftt

gdJUHif*

a^cothA

[THpion gauutHiipPHMhrH^ lin neqcToXn gdjuoftt*

[jLxn

Tqniw]peiti^ g^JULHn gd^pjutocinX

Ain neq c^ novqe gdJuiHtt- Kdw'ikiHA jLxn. neqROTRui qe npH gdjumn Te itiwi tie H ovpiH^ jLiH noToeitf
:i[\nn]^ xxn. nitS g^JUtHn CA.piOT[H\]

iInoTOitt

AjLiHeiTii npdwoje

H nenppo ic gdjuHtt
H
dw'^djut

np&>ig THptt e'xil nKu> e eo\

U|[Hp]

Axn tteq-

THpOT

gtl

OTeipHIIH gJ&JUHtI ii7V\H^0TIw

poR nppo n n2wiion gdJuiHif TRit&.ctj.oT e poR nei ^t T^^goq gdJUHif h\ d^2w nppo giJUHtf d^pi&.e npeqcwTe
n&.cjLioTr
(5c)

hA.

on^

gdjuHti nenpeqTouiigl

n.ii

gdJUHtt

neio>T JAW nignpe jjin nnSC eT 0T&.dit

[c]xioT e

qe-

poR neiioT g^juLHn* cmxot e pon ntgH[pe qe] CAAOT pon nennK t oT^bSi gijumn* Aid^pe nnd^pd^'xicoc xooc nIAx.&.n -xe gdjumn* AJi&.p[]
[n5(^p]07rnn
^

-asLOOc [n]iS*ji[iw]n

gd^Arnn* Ata.pe

^W

na. is

written on the margin in red ink.

24

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

i.pi

nenAieeire

e^^HHIll^^net^^^BJ
[njeiip^^^^^^^^^
^.^njulhh
&.[

^e Htor ne
neitfeoHeoc

neti[|]oTig[o'T]^^^.Trio Top[i'H]i

Tetin&.ii|T

neqitil ^I'stt

otok

kiai

WhXoti*.]

ILuteg^ coo-y

ngruinoc ktc
ii^.t

it

n^.f?^i5e\oc

TOTe nre
pe&.
se
iw

d^'Sk.dJui

nttO(5'
uiii

t&.io

ui ti

*x(a>

UT

iicujcone

ilumoq

itequjHpe

THpoT*

nuiHpc Tx nitoTTe
iS nei gTAittoc

R&. KeiritoJfee n^w^^ io\

eq-asLio

^.q'2s:(0

iluioc

-xe -^tti^

cjuov e niioTTe ne kt ^wqp n&. jueeTre

[n]np*iige ^.jjuieiTii

ii^.f5ce\oc
&.

OTnoq

lujjutdwi* xe
juuuloi

nujH

pe iS nnoTTe e^eveepoir

iwqnoTrgii

AJtUTiwCglAie- i^T(0 &.qTOir*XO AlK Ki^ Re

it'^iRdkioc

ujHpeTHpoT-

THpoT
Qse
iw

13.

nRNg^* iwAiHeiTn

nTenoTRoq
^^.t

niXiAdwi

ne5(^c

nignpe i5 ntioTTe

^.t

nofte
xe nwi

ne negooT

i^irco

nniT 15 npdiUie ne

iitw

[n]iw ei(AiTXJii;)(;^iwHXniwp;)(^*wi?i?e\oc ajiK

T&.CK5e\iRH th

[pc]

cone

e'2Eli naw cnepjut*^

THpq

ig&.WTe nitoTTe

[nn^.]WTORpiiT(op ojHgTHq ^.poi ajlH itevigHpe THpo[T]

e^Tco nqgoiTii e n^v n\is.cAt.^.
[s]e ne^i

Kt a^qTiJUioq

ne neqeine jaK Teq^iRcon gn OTeipntiH

[iwT(o]

juti^^iwHX

xin

rf*.ipiH\

aiH gp^^d^^ji^ aaK

ii

[i^co]irH\

Ain cd^poTt^oTHX

neqcooTT

igiH[p]

^HA.TniwgTOT

iwTOT[oj]u|f [G]neio>T

aiK [nignpe]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

25
Fol.l3a

a^<:k]juL

55 npi^iye

ncRppo
*

ic*

qe:

ilHHTR

U|dwttT

qitoTgiS

HpOT

11

OTeipHtlH gdJULHK

AiooTT

Tpe Tei niw[i] we

e neqpjKi^e

jun nq[oir]itoq

eTe

nigopn ne ^iipd^gdju neigfiHp Jx nnoiTTe xxn

CHc ^^^p5^I^po?^[HT]Hc
AJiH <xiRd^ioc

sxn

tta>ge n'^iR^.ioc

THpoT Rt

^^Tp noTTiouj S5

nnoTTC

eqxu> jIuloc 'xe wd^ii^TR

d^

Htor

io d^'x^.x!*

2^tfon

n5(^c ic Rw neirnofie k&.r e io\*

(u>con

^.tio

neRigHpe ^.qeXeTeepoT

juLuott gdJuiHtf

TOT K'XIRdwIOC THpOT i^TOTItOq i^TCAAOTT

nitoTTe eq-sio jGuutoc
[K]^^p OTTO 1 It

se ti'xiRdwioc

THpoT

gn TAiRTepo MX neTeiioT

n&.pdw

npH

[c^.]igq n[Ru>& K]

con

noTToein

K'xiRdw[ioc]

iToeiti gi^ 're'yg_H^B

26
Fol.13
6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

T ongl

ne

ncio[xiw

jun n]eciioq li

^
n[*wR ic nni^T]

noie

neooT

n&.R ic netippo

neooT

ige\eeT Hxjie* neooT n&.R

lo-

neooT

it&.H IC

neiiOT

iiv;|nr)(^[H

THpoT

it]|
(?)

Tcp oTT^oiR fco\

ii(3'i

K-^iRiwioc it[neTgirjtiitoc]

d^TTjuoocge a^TjfecoR e

goTw

e thoXic
tiixji

^.Tujcone

n gHTc n

oToeiuj
a^Tio

gj

cg2w eiieg^ &ju.Htf

n r

&>i?^5eXoc

THpoT n

Tcp oir^tOR
neiu>T '^

fic>\
it

Ti.

noTrgTAAitoc
i^i^T

uiit

neTgiwAiHit

*.

Yii>js^

TeqeipHtiH

e io\

noTi^

noTiw ^lOR neqTonoc e Tq^.p5^H e

git

pooT
KT
iwTr

OTeipHWH
R(3'i

gdJULHtl

K^wl

ngTTAltlOC

fxooT
fX
dw

ii&.c5ceXoc eircooTrg^ eTpj^ige

THpoT*
tiCT

nignpe ii nnoTTTe twotw e fco\ gn

UIOOTT
i^qco>T
wq*2s:iT0T

Ti.i5(;^JUJs.Xioci&.

k nigHpe n
ig^.

it

a.-xsju

eAAnmre
ii

&>qT*w&.T

^copon 55
eneg^*
gi-xii
ri

neq
eweg^

eicoT

gn oTno^y

eipHitH

qe*

dw'xdju. x gioioq &.

neiuiT va^zk^

i5

htXh

[m

a>]iig|

Tpe

T^wC^^v'^

K'^iRiwioc

THpoT

[HJujopn eTrna^coR e gOTrn e eie^Hju. troXic

[15]

ne^c-

Tgj\ gwioc ^.qRjweiCT^. 55u.oc e-sn

noTTioig [55 nitojTTTe
^

ite

[gioAJte]

THpoT* nT ^.Tp

^^^cn^.'^G 55U.OOT n ujopn^^Hl^l^^^

[goTK
e]

TRONIC 5i ne5(^

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

ocip
|e

27
Fol.

14

poq ttl^lTpeBBFC

Hn
e pco e

ii]cnHT it[iin]ocTo\ot

d^ioKOi)

[A*TCTH]pion KT

i.iit[i'ar]

p[ooT]*

p^^^e

WHTn
[R^i

no6e e 6o\ wta. neitciip

iteqojHpe

lH

THpoT

i^iroTr

[etfuiepiT
[XoAftdilOC

ncoif

fid^peo

[A5iTCT]Hpioit Jx ne5(^c
[ig&.
|i\T

dwTVjfeioc

KTiw

nujHpe

Rn&.T wei

*i\He(o[c

poR

se iiwpeo\ojuiiwioc
aj&. g.P*^'

npeq-xi

n iSuiTCTHpioit

Jx ne5(^c

tctw

[A^JTio

g^[i^sjS]

nRiig^'

eTeAioTTe e poR

'xe t2^peo

\oAidwioc

n ^^^AivcTHpioit
n

ii nigHp ii nnoTTe

d^qoTioiyS Ri^i fiii^peoTVouii^ioc

Ha^cnHTT RiwnocToXoc
-^p

-xe rio WiJi e

i^it

^o\

ig^.Tr

gn txihht

)ii ^^^

^loc* igd^pe gRutHHige nbiv e

poq

[o\ic Rce-sooc -xe jam iS ra^i &.r

[\oju]*^ioc

ne ^d^peo

npil

Tie&.\i&. Ji nROiutd^piTHc

^c^^B

[OTO]OT* AAH jS RA.! &.R n RCT CgOOR ^i5 RR[u>]

[A&&.piOR]

gIH[pOiR]HC Ri^p^^lOR

R TeRRO\lC

|r Re'y(5'i'x

28

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

mitijdi'xe

T[A5iir]Tg^[HR] neqcH[g^]

^OJUL u>o)c iS

nignpe Jx nno'yT[]

w^w cttHTT K[eAA]ep^.Te nT[eTir|

nicRonoc uta. ncHp p

TH[TTii]

THpq*

lo

neweiiOT neTpo[c]
e'2sli

c?ip -xiTri e g^p^wi

^wqtg^.'se njuuuLd.ii

nT(o[oTrJ

ii<3'i

nticH[p]

ewcoTTlSitc

npoc

TevKOTrr^^^"

qoTOKgq
^ed^pd^e

n&.it 6io[\]

ea^irpiwe

w7r<

ncawUjq itcTpeioiJi[^.]
w

neifciojuLdw

^(U>ci)if

IU)tt

iwTio

iiit(3'iou|T

dwKitdwT e

nencHp

neqcioAA^.

jjtooige g^p^i
Tii.'spH'y

eHnHTe epe weqoTepHTe

n
oirndjui aiqcq^piw[t'i'^]

e'sH nTOOV tuGumd^n* ^^qcooTTit

Teq(5'i

e SioK

ILuon

iS AiHTCtiooTc

^.tujiooige

[g^](oioif

nILudiq e n'sice

oja. g^p^^i

e necKHiiH 15 nio>[T]

n&.^5*weoc e Tjuieg^ ci^ogqe 5i

^

ne

TOTe

ncHp ni^grq

e's.n

jS ni^T jS neiiOT eq
giw

X10 iUUULOC

UjngTHR

A^nOCTOXoc
d^T co*xit* &.

MC< CXtOTT G

CKHT It pOOT i5 nGCJUOT K

Kiw

neiioT caiot
ic

cpoK

eq-sco iI[iAOc]

Xe

dwHOK Jutn nw ojHpe

jun nenitSC gt ota.*^

giQsJi nR&.g^' *itton

biTpCi

neT

i(o\

iiJuoq iio\'
^.n

on neT Rna^juiopq on neT juiopq ilA.o[q]

gi['2il nRji^g^-

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

29
Pol. 16 a

\*

^^io

neq9ii9BHIil^n

nen

[jjie]g^

53 n&. wiqe xin nniqe

[|nei(ji>T

JULti

noiJHpe aiK

ntidl

ct oTb^iJi'

[ejq'suj [iijuoc -xe Raj](one

otctttXoc

nt^oxM.

eieXfUATii

no7V(ic] iS jjiepiT gii t&.

AinTepo ^djuHtt
gd^eH

[tfdi]T

^[polllHIH&liOK

e gOTIl pooT*

M^^'iflHHHHHHHHHH^

ncenicTe-re
liOgJMlWHC ITJUepiT

pOR

2JUlHtf

[wT]iO
^^.

HtOR
sc

n n^. ^ll^C jun

u|w

oinpe

jaH no)p ottwov

gi

eiteg^ gdJULHif

iT(o
ti"?

[ct] Kitis^coK

poq

Rtor ^i\innoc xi&. kiia H&.Tdwtyoeiig n gHTq* ^S

[np]ewK

H niw JuepiT H ignpe juin neqc'Jfoc woToein

g2juu{n

[|w]

tig^

jeRnicTic
|

Htor g(0(OR ^^^ ca>Tn eu>Aji2^c ifdiOiconc nee tt ov3^tocMMBBI

io\

gX^^HTHpOTT
o^
^

cg^^HT oir[nicTir]

gi^H^^

neg_ gdJUHtt

See Lacau's

text, p. 63, line 35.

30
Pol. 16
6

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

i.]pe[o?Vojui&.ioc]

[Htor
[pli

<yoi\]

11

[epe Tiw\yT5(^H p] ii['ycTH]pioti iS n^. j[Hpe]

iiTOR gioojR

[lo JUl^iT]e^l>IOc

kcr^oju

[nd^d^uydwi]

g(0CT nT TeR[^i]fcec
T&.Trp KOicoc

T^g_G

o'5'Mh59[c]^H

iiTTrnoT epe T[eR2_]i.i![c]B^

OTrno(y
it

ceitdwUjione

gn

<3'o[aa]^^^^^^^
ii(3'ojui

^T(o liiRRiofcoc

ndw\^&,ioc [nne ^^.^.t

eiy(3'jLJ[(3'OAjt

k]

T n'^iiJioXoc
[k dw]T

e [nen ca)judw]

BH^ Xiw^.T iuijuiew* i^Wik neT eu [it^.Ta^^s'q eqeujione

ncopR

ig&.

etieg^guu.Hif [Htok giLOosR ciAAion]

\&.i^Tr

[ncTfXioJTHc

wwe

Te it^dk.pA&oc

jui

neniii

OT*sno

eqc-jTi^^ii

gdjuiHn

[i^TO)

iiTOR^^n]u|Hpe

iri2wK(oioc

n iteROTepHTe wiw oTTwg^gi'sioq* -^KiwKiw neTno[!e THpoT e ioX] ncenic

TuuLdw

T epe

r[T&.(5'ce

g&.p^ gHT gU OTreipHlt[H gdOJLHtl i^TCO KTOR Oiw-x] *akdiioc nii juepiT- tlul^. kixji eT Rn^.Ti^'spo ii
*

TLb^

ttjHpe

n gHT nne

X&.iwT ii iueeTe iiTC ^*xI^i-

Sio\o[c]

6igg(0M egoTn e poq- e T^e nTEio

giJUl[Hlt]
jiTTto

it

TeR^nr;)(^H

AAJvTeiiwc

njAiR&.pioc

rEi^nocToXoc

neR-

c^

K[07rqe]

itdJULOouie gii

nROcuAOc THpq jutit itnHTe fse it OTpiixjiivo m^TiK nROcuioc dwRRdw it itiAi itccoR e
lyHpe ic^^itii n*. cnip

i^Trai

n^^ii

n^w

gHT

^^^^MM
ceXoc
[jtiit

"^] ^^C.*

2.^

OTeipHRH giJUHll-

it.c<-

itevp5(^&.ci]\oc
cpi.?:|^i[ti]

xiit 5^poTrfc[iit Aiit ite]-

[juK ne'^TndJUic] jlxR ^OT[T^i]qTe [npc]iT[Te]poc

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

31

FoL 16
|&.T(A)

&.nOtl CO(Otf ^wOT10U|5

THpH

eoXojjid^ioc n&.nocTo\oc- tot n^^nocToXoc

THpov

i^TTWOTK

^.TA.cniw'^e e-xti Tiwne

ii

t&.peo\oiAdwioc

ne-aL^wT iiiwq- -xe Rw\aic

jjtdwioc Ajin

new

juiepiT

n con
ii

feiwpeo?V[o]

neeS^io kt d^KeS^iOK

gHTq*

n Tcp oT-xooT it(3ri Hi^nocTO^oc b^vr^KKe epe lAd^pigdjut ujo[on] pd^i K Te [npoct^]opi iuiJu&.T *s ne wt^. ncSp ic tKkootc wT
w^wi

AAOT[Te]

T&>

eipHIt[H]

Tp OTfXI

OkC

iS

nC(0At.2k

Mxn

ncw[oq]
5S n;)^c sc nigH[p U] ntioTTe t owg^

^^TOTwoq

ntfoc
ig&.

It

TeeTcii^ enep[^i]

oTRiviie

neeponoc ! newoT

d^qujcoAii

wc^ ixoTrqe 55 nec^ mot

dwq[oTio]
tci>

qe n Ki^nocToXoc
neTconcajE
OTTii
r[(5'i

nc^i neitOT SwqigrigTHq g^.

i^irio

&.qc(0Ti5 e

neTuj^HX*
Snx^n

n[i(OT] ne-xi^q

52 nqu|H[pe] -xe
n[cH]T

n^w igH[pe ruA]epiT

KeRJU.iieH[THc]
d.T(A>

k^ n^ c\co\ot
[e]

igw

it^

[*xoa*.

w^^t]

[nc^HHHiHe

nd.T 'xe

nm
'x-

Sio\* nce-xooc
.q(o[R'

32

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

TOT

ncgnpe 55 nnoTTC

TiooTr[n

s^q^R

t]

c^\i\i^iw

i^qge eiteqAia^eHTHc [jmn

jjtd^pidw]

eTTcooTg^ eitevpHT
ne'XA.q
n^w'^r

ic

*i^.

i^qoTOitg^ [e poov]
nw

ote ;)^&.ip

neTpoc

enicRonoc

[i]Tio

KA.

cgnpe* ''^-pHWH 51 na^

eiiOT

kSSaihtK*
CtS'CO

nTU>i Te
it55AWiTfi

HT n

A.i'siTc

i^SHHH^^^l'i' * Tpe

oTToeiiy nijji* a^qitiqe e

*x -xi ntiSI eqoTaw^ii

goTw gn neT
ite

go ne^j^q-

whtK*

[I\]tio

neTT[K]iiiJUi.gTe

55tJiooT

'^K[awiJui&.]gT 55-

AJiu Tigc

K Xoc5^H T

[gw neqcnip]

[jji]K

Knii(5^

ce T gn neqgo* Ajtn^Mcitawaw^^eT gn neqfii^^'

iaH

itetgc

ncovpe 55 neKXojj. n ^oktc t gn

iiTq(3'i'x e p^.i

Tq&.ne* jvtio wqT*wXo

[&.qc]jAOir
[]t

e xa)OT

pooT

eq'xio 55xt.oc

-xe c3 K&. jul.\oc

ei

oTawi^- TioR KgHT 55np p [goxe] epe na^

lOT "^ [nH]Tii 55

n^eRe 55

nex^^^^*

na^i

ne

TJ^^M^^J^J^^'^ nTii ncHp oT^HHw^q-"^ [eHTHc]^ J^eqTWOTM e i[o\ gR neT jui]oott*

^Mf uawnoclro^oc THpoT

JR

^wTtJ

Tp

o|

^ Lacau's text ends with the words Xt(o &c|T&juLon eneqOTCpHTe.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

33

fe

TpiJll ejUL^TC

ii

IC

TOTIXOCOT n*XNq
piiuie

Pol. 17 a

[j TcooTit e gpiwi

nnp

poi*

[e]

Si6\ gn iiT AAooTT

d^it(OK

^b, niw I(ot

ncTpoc n^ coTK
[d^n]0'^fUJLI
).

^.n-

nee n ot
XLuoc
neon
t^.

eCOTHT
nctoq

TnT&.q IxAXKr

jwTrpiAAe

eqasiA)

jlW K&.d^K g<\gTtl

niAA* ^.qoT

ioajS eq's&co ILuloc* xe eic

nem.

no(^

dwiK^d^q gi]^n

THTTn*

eiOTiS neoiq

ge

eTeTneiOTAA^B'f^^^^
neco'i

^koh ne TTne(0TJ5
n^. AiepiT
eie

Ktor

-xe lo

neTpoe

gHHTC
':^e

n eiiOT n nenenHT THpov nTOR ^u>ne eReo\e\ neKKOTi nennv n^^noeTo Xoe* eK^ TUiR it gHT n^wv ^2wnT ot^cor
kid^&.K

fio\ is neir^poiAoe

^S

nRoeAioe* d^noR
niAM,

-xe

Ain n*w

eiiOT

Tnujoon njuut&HTn novoeiiy

o3 ndJUdk>R&.pioe

qe

T'xio iULiioe
fxe

nHTR

iS A&d^eHTHe

ncTnpi^n eng^ e*xn

Tiw (yi

n oTn^jui n oToeicg
trc
AAd^pigdjui
>

niJA eieipe ii neTnAieeire

[g^]a)U)c'

iwT(o

eie

gHHTe

dii(7dw\(0(oe e

pcoTn nTCO

[tH] giOT

thttH ilnp ncxe nea. fco\ HuiioTn na n Tepe q-sooTT n^s'i neSp ^.TTOiovn n n2i
A.Ti.eniw'^e

[no]eTo\oc
iS

Jl neenip

n ic^H[A]o\

neqcnoq n

iong|

g&.&.Te e io[\]

[^.qelc^p&.'C'i'^e

Hmxcotf n gHTqi

|[n]ijuie\oe ct ovi^i^* ie|

34

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Fol. 176

^^HHW

gd^lftec

<3'OXl'

TeTlt.TOir[U)M|

R ndw(3'oiJL THpoir wt i^Wa^T e!igo[on tiJuuuHTii] gS nKocjuoc eiigdwni(OK ^*^pHHHHHBBH

.TTn&.p iiT
[e]

ototE
wiwecooTr

Wiwi igain[TBB<^^OTr]g_

goTK n
Tcpe q
n<5'i

ex ^soop

io\*

Il^^I

it

[x]oov

ncHp

&.qcAA07r e

pooT

d^q^coK e gp^i

jjtnHTe evgojc

^ TeqgiH
pooT

ii(5'i

nawr^r^G^oc iS

ne

nujHpe
ii

nnoTTe
JUlOTT

cjlxotf

eioJAd^c -^e

nexe

igw-

poq

'xe *xi*^TAAOc
[i]

nq SuudwT

&.w

ne

n Tcpe

note

i^Wiw KTi^qfiiWR TeqnoXic

se
^

*x &.Tti

novIS n&.q

ncKcgnpe aiot epe

2^qt(A>K K(3'i

eiOAAdwC ^^.qge

neqjuieg^ c&.igq itgoov

j\.qt(OK "^e WTeiriioTr
*

ne iit Ht ^iqJJloT e miii. Ht ^.TTOuicq H gHT[q]

&.q(ocg e feo\* *xe citot^i^itHc n&. AJiepiT

TiooTn giS np&.n

[e]T

ic

ne^)^ nignpe Jx nKo[TTe]

e*stx

on^

TtooTK n^ b^^ pa^TR

iiiiju.wR*

tieROT

epHTc

[iiTi^jigi^'xe

^.Toi

nTeTitoT ^.q
ic ne[;)(;^c]

[tI^ottm n^i] csio?5iiiiHc

epe neoov w

^^Mi^

neq]go

jvqoTlJ3u|f ii neqei[coT]

^ti

OTrpa^ige

A.qoT(oiijE ^[^i]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[!]
[

35

iiTiw T8w*^copw

ic TJwge

Tno\ic
(v)

[TH]p[q] FoLlSa

T]te[HT]q

^wqo1^lA>lgE n^j'i ciiot^iitHC

ne^d^q
eiioT

[55]

neqeiwT*

'xe RCA5iiJu^.iiT

Ktor

to

n^

n TOOTq
10 nw

n-xoeic

-xe &.RniCTTr e n-xoeic

nu|Hpe 55 nitoTTe-

eic

gHHTe '^co

55juioc k&.r

eicoT* *x 55 nn^wT nT^wTI nctoi e

Tpe t

ii<3'i

niC'C'e^oc

^xioiope

aim oTAi^^nndw n otu|[wc]

juii

gen Re

Ajutige n^.i?i5e\oc

eTxinp THpoT n

fi^2wCRidw it liOTJ^

e-xn TeT-^ne

xaii

gW
*2te

C'^ oT[q]

eTjuovre e n&.KFi5eXoc
niwCtK5[Xoc]

JitjLiiT

jjii5Q^&k\

TA3lllTlg^^KgTHq

iwT&.g^

e p^.TOV gi-xioi

THpov
AlI5^^^\

p neTgo kotE
cqjpiwiTi'^e

nccoie e goTrit e poi

JwTTco

Tiw

T^^^po ^55 np&.n 55 neiWT

um
2^

nignpe
[n]iK

Jtin nnbi

0T&.iwfe* i^vco

i\TTKOT

^TT^^H qo^c SioK ^55

ndiC(0A&2w iwCOTcog^ gi

fxn T^i-x 55 JAS5^^wHX

11

^.qcoTrXcaXc gn TAid^nnd^

ttjRc dwTJjLootge tf55jULdwc e gpd^i e

Tne eTgruineTe

^^^^Jiin(og_
[aw]

"^e '2s55

neiepo w ROigr

Aii;)(^ajH\ OTa^gT

necHT e*xn

iiq(yi'x dwitio[R]

n gHTq nee

wottrotti

n eio6pe 55

iaoott

Atimca^

len^^H^[n]iepo R Riogr* gtocTe UTa^-xooc

i[fK

it]T

awiKiwTr

poq^HR[co]gT

Loc OT-xefic

a^^^^neiepo

Lioopr'^"""^^""'""*""""""""

36

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OP CHRIST

[Sc]

T[iia>T5]

AAtmcdw Tpe iwotE

iwq*xiT e g^pe^i

ILuoq
lyojuLUT

dwtuuoociie e g^[pi^i

eAAnHve]
3vq's[oR]

-28:11

T*i;)(;poTci&.

lACT

K ^T^ H

H H con*

^ttawih
juiiutc(oc

^^ ot-

fio\ ^iS n-sice

2 II

x u> ii&>ci5\oc

qA.i ajiS itoTrqe

TCI ^nr^^i^H

en Tonoc if taaKt&.tijiot

jutn n^.p&.

xicoc

S n(oiig| K enoTr[pi^]moii
iiju.01

nciiA.TtiTonoc
js^ttw

n k*^
nTev
-xe

[nocJTO^oc jjiH weiTRXoAA AiK Meirepoitoc'

[itoJTT i^ jLi.i;)(;^iwH\ si
eriFMjLis.

gtaiottc poq

[n]ecRHiiH

n neicoT

a^TOi i^iiiiwT e

neTW juRtcwo

OTc iieponoc Jx

Ai^.piiwpiTHc

otroein

epe tictK

juitTcwooTc KkjuoXU'c) torc ncone

[gi]

JuuLie gi -ikOn^wTiott

cjud^pdwR':kOtc

evp oToeiit Tno\ic THpc 15 ne^^c*

epe Re xinTcwooTrc HigHtf
gd^i&ec e noir[ew]

iiiwiw'y

Re AJtHTcnooirc kctoXh n oTajfi^ eTOTHg

gi-xn KGepotioc i5 nit^.

eTTOTii

HR&.pnoc u oToeiuj mui* evp

R iteepoKOc* epe Re xiiiTcwooTrc na^eTOc it g[o] iipcoAAe nop^ e Sio\ e scoot gn iteTTitg^' oT^iTOc Ri^Tiw eponoc epe npdwii i5 airtchootc iiiwn[oc]noTi.

ToXoc
cHg^ e-xn noTrS: noTSw

H neepowoc
CHR
AA.e

epe Re
11

Ajt[iiTCMo]

[o]Trc itR2vTA.neTA.cui&.

e noTdw ncir^.

iteeponoc*

epe oT(3^pmie nwiie iS

Jx
[e]

nopS

e-jtri

neeponoc

neqnTne epe otu|o iiivi5i5e\oc g_[T55iteT ?]^H iiioTu>ttj[T swIior] no[Triw] noTr[&.] H neeponoc
Jx xx\yi[b^n\]
Jiis[^*)Q^iKV^K^.\oc]

[ci(o]f5*wit[Hc nej-xivi

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

l-tAKTCKOOTC HepOltOC
[oTc] ngi^[c5io]c
juE

37

KTe lAnTCItO

^oJ- 1

uLdweHTHc

txiwi

Kt

^wTo'y^.go'J^

ic

[n]ttoirTe rio

itei

igo riiiC5^5e\oc

eTgruiiieTe

pooT
igdwttT

o-yxcoR e

6o\

iS nev-xpoAioc riceei
jut.n

ngJAOOc

gi xcooT

evo wppo

ntgnpe i5n noTTe

gR TeqxinTepo*

d^iOTcoiyE n*xa Jx JLx\')Qjb^HK

nw xoeic xi^wTc^iioi

neeponoc

mK

eitoT

e 6id\

xe

5in eiig<5'j3^0AA

couj ii itecgdwi

t cHg^

c'xK neepoitoc

i^q-siTii n<5'i

AAi^^iwH^ e TA5UtT

K neepoitoc
Rt
&.ia)ti

^.qTCiw&oi e

poq

^.tio WTeTiio'y

goTK

poq

novoein

iLtJi2wp

^&.piTHc
wT<5'(o
[e]

Ain nojo n2wK5i?e\oc aiK neveooTT

evTi^a^Te e govit

^S

nevgo

neiovwig

gjuiooc gi 'isuxoq

ne* ^wTrw^t
TI nCReilOT

jululoi ii(yi n&.i5

C\0C

Qte CI
gi

lAH

AlH \^.&.T

it^.

^Bujgjuiooc

<2s:(oq

iSn ovTi^&.c n ^^.^.t n

tiei

ciw

PS

?.*

cnoq

gjuooc gi-sn

epottoc

ei julk ti

[tt]q[*wnoc]ToXoc JSjuLikre.

j^Tto ^.i-^

IE ^^w otoi a

[cxioir]

poi

eipHtttf

gn qe-

ovko<3'

wcjuott

Rtc Tne* gw

|BiULi;)(^d^H7V

ine

Huoi

e nndi.p^eicoc
'se ^julot

^^^^
[\oc]

|||ndw]p2w'xicoc R(op@ epoi

"^'Ttt

u>

nuj[opTi n] Ri^nocTO

[\oc]|^HHH[^]ko^ juR [aaix^]h\ n.p[x^^^]

3g

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

ULH

Fol.l96Ti.RUjXH\ nnOTT

IC ne.')QC

'

AlI5(^[iwH]\

[XI

It]

[Re con]*

i^ITlOOTM

g^p^wl ei6ltg| dwiUfdw'Xe

tUuLud^K T[ItOT]

wqoirtA>igi n(^i eiOAA.&.c

ne-xa^q Jx

neqignpe
2w

*xe

iidwiik.Tii

WTOR

13 n^.

lynpe

-xe

negijioT
it

ii ntioTTe T^wgoR
itiwi
*2Le
It

iwRix^.ir
it(5'i

e nei

it 0(5'

t^Jio

Tcpe q^xooTT
gp^^i

eu>Ai2vc jwqncoT
wq

jmit
fciOR
ii<yi

nequjHpe

troWc* nTevitOT
Tcp OTnwT
2i>

gOTit e neqHi*
itT

it

poq
i^T

^S
it

iiHi &.Tge e gp^^i '2si5

nevgo

lycone iie

iteT aioottt* d^-y^ neirooi

pooTf

jvqTOTTitocoT

&.qii$^.<se

ItlLuLdw-T &.q

TiJUtooT itee itT^wquj^.'xe

itJuuLidwq n(^i

neicoT i^qTOTitocq e Sio\ git ncT aioot[t]

jmit

ee

itT ^wqIt^wT e

neooTT
tiwp
it

juiit

nTi^io

it

n^

AX iiHT* eioju^^c

Sin eqk(OR

gOTTK e

neqni
iq(3'io

e T^ie

^ojul t

eqe

ip[ A5]juoo[ir]

wW&.

Ji

n6o\

it

Tno\ic*

*2LGpen<
jLi.oo[u}e]

jULHHige nicTTe e n-xoeic

i^

ncoeiT

TnoVic THpc
SloK git IteT
OTTg^ epAJi

'se ciio^^Js^itHc

niynpe

ite(i>[jji2iwc]

JAOOTT

i^TTtO dw

nUL[HHII}e

THpq
it

J^TCIO]

npo

iS nni eT epe n[uj]Hpe

[gHTq]

A^TWi^Tr

e[poq iwT]p tgnnpe* ^ttio] JwtPJ

[nRo]Ti ^.T's[itoTr]q

-se itiAJt^

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[He?]
[T^\lA.-

89

H TCp

.i[jUOT] A^T-XIT feoTV

Pol.

20

[}ui]nHTe [^.TT]c^JioI
[&.i]p

ewTonoc
gOTit
gw

TUtnT^^TxaoT

ciiUjq

HgooT

II

igHw

n^.p^.'^icoc

T^ c(oui&. <o(oq
ct^piwc^i'^e HftjLoq

aai5^&.h\ n&.p5^&>c5C5\oc

^33

neqTHHne* gii
AJiit

npdwtt

5 neiWT jun nignpe

nc nennSI t ota.^^*

Hn

eqTi^ROOT

'xe

Gn

cqRitoc

oir^ iSn eq

i(o\ fco\
c^pd^tie

^n

nei ciwUjq ngooT

iwTai weqeir
itei

THpq
*26:e

eqTpc(gp(A>ig

nee u

ovpT*

toX

gA.nc Tp&. RTOi

epoq n Re con
T&.

T&e noT-xA.!

aaK nKOTgii n

no^ic-

AJLtmcdw ncd^uiq "xe

ngoov

i^

nia>T c(o

Ti5

*2SL

iJuAOT A.qI ^.qTOTIlOCT

npiwif

^o\ gH

WT AiooTT ^pi

neioiT jaw

n^Hpe

Alii ncntfdl

ct

oiri*jfe

gn oTcipHRH qe

^H^

Tp

AiHHige

cwtS

poov

[iwTno-xTJOT ^wTTOTOiiiyf n&.q e'sH

[go] 7r7&(0 AjuuLoc* "xe
[TCw]fcoii

nev

Tticonc aLulor aa&.

TiAAdw

T pe ngTnepTHC AA ne^^c

[n gH]Tq Ti^pHniCTeTe giott

n&.i ^e

poq

K Tepc iuahhujc soot

g^\

iw

nignpe

|j|H^Mn(A>T

[TeTJgiH d^qitTOT nc&. nei

[e tiaaja.

^^^^.q-xiTOir
[n

t epe nawnocTo\oc

gHTq

K]

Tp

[iTn&.]T x

poq

i^Tn^wgroT

40

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Pol,

206[Hto]r csdLbjLX^^T gn
i^Tro>

TeR<5'iiie e

80t[ii]P^^B
n[ujHp]

Axn OTon

iiciw

fieWa^K*

ic

il nWOTTTC T

oitgl* Iti^I

Tp

OT'X[00'y] St^I n[AlH]

Hige
Ti'^e

THpq-

k.

n^^nocToXoc cajlot e poov dwq^2^n

5i juinTcnooTc tt^o Hp(A>A&e

n gHTOT

n
it

Tc[K]

enicRonoc e tcrrXhci^w- i^qa^noXT Sulhoot

Sio\

A.qRiwiiTr

n oTeipHnH gdjuHtt

ecoA&d^c

n^^nocToXoc i^qTe^nX

jH

nentf2C i^Tco &.q

CJUioT e nitoTTe eq-xio aaaaoc 'xe niw "xoeic

IC

ne^c ^ign

gJuioT

n tootr n

oTroeiuj

tiiui

ii.R''^

MiwI riTReipHIlH* 2Jll(0R oj^.

Tno\ic
thk *xoi oto-x
n'XdJi

dwijuoone e TAJipo3
k.ig

w ^pHitH- epe eTSpto eTRioioi H gHTc n(^\

iULOttiott*

Aiimccoc Siigrnojiiitie i^i'xpo e poov

iwicoROT

gn

TeR<5'0iui

n&.cgnH

T&.ia>

SS^^^W
nno

nppo
ie'

fc &.Tg eTAAHHige errKii^bjuL !

iiiTpe oT^iiwUi gjS neciioq 51 ne^^^c ic

ic IC

ne^^c Ta^Xoi n'xoi

13,

iioT^bSi

^wq2SIT

TiiptO
i^ITlO^iS

n ^pHKH*
n

d^IOTItOq 2p^ n^w

gHT

OTTAlHHUje

gOTK neqiAA.
Hcyi niuiii[R&.pioc]

ujeXeeT

m^i n Tepe q-xooir

e.'s[Ii]

ii^^nocToXoc jvq&.\e
juuuioq e'suuE

ncR^oo^e

&.c[nq]

nTOOT n

[n*so]eiT ^qg

.nocTo\oc eT(5'toj[T]HB\2PI
ne'x[wq]|

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

41

JH^Hpoc MX
l^]^i.

nw

voeic

ic

ncj^c eqco

Foi.

2ia

[ttTp]HT gn ''^pHHH AA nI(A>T JQb^l

pc

n[^. ctiHTT]

K&.nocTo\oc nenXouL

niotij^

^TOTcoiy5 g(ooT n^i ^^w^ocTo\oc

3(^A.ipe

^iig<^\

it

IC

ne^^c*

2wKi(ii)K

*x

cktotiio

iioc(w)

H oTpeqxAooTT

wKtotkoc n otxihhujc

H
COT
^

no\ic gSS

n!&.nTicftt.ai

xxn

Tect:5p^.c5ic
0Tiw^.fe*

j3 nei

AiH nigHp aaw nenixdC t

ne^d^q
TLi&&>

nc[Tpoc]
pqT[(o]

ecojjtdwc* *xe c3 n^w

con n
ic

j^S

n igeXeeT
lo

jS naw -xoeic
i^

n5(^c*
'xoeic
gi

-^^

u> juuuioc wiwR

IC

nencott* -xe
*xiti

new

ovongq

e poii

riTd^K^CDK e

^o\

tootH n Tepe qTwovn e &o\ gn weT aioott

iin^.T eqfeoiR
a^q^^ na^ix
iga^

neqfeiORiwTr(0

R TcqeipHUHpow

awifdwcnaw'^e

iuuuLoq

a^qcAJioT
gi

2wqt(0K e gpa^'i exAiiH-ye e fcoX

TOOTW* a^q^EOoc tia^w

*x '^ajoon

tfHiiH

[tK] ttoToeiig itiui* d^noK

smn juk eiwT aaH

n(3^i

jiennX t

oiriKiJi' nbJi

n Tcp eq'xooT
neTpoc

[n]jJid^K&.pioc

A.[noc]To\oc

eaxtjta^c

OiMULZKC -^e iq\[vn]i juL&.Te a.tio d^qpiAne

[eui]A.Te
[e ii\6\

qio

Ii[juioc]

-xe eie

Tepe rtiootk
^.KOTon

gn

ti[T

aioott]

uS n^. -xoeic

[gjexi Ul&>eH[THC

&.tio]K goi iwRniopotT

Hifd: ciih[t9BIHBkot(0[1| [oTojngK

e poi

42
Pol.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

216

Tp

iwKiwT

pOR GnwT kkOK

npdwtt i5

WJWHBH^^
itigc

n\Htf qoit^

n^

'xoi[c ic n5(^c]

rxe ei tJx ne-x ns^

THH^e

e-aLii

HiqT

'^ii&.niCTeTe

&.it

2^qTiooTK e io\

gti

tiooth

juEn

cqoTongq

poi* i^Tu>

qtttid^

ncp^ THTTn
2w\^dw nei

n^it e
n.

iio\

n weTKepHV
n&.ii|o>ne

K^Hpoc

otiot hct
II^^I

khtH gn
&i

T^

AiKTepo-

n Tepe q^xoov H
juE lujitt

e(OJL&d^c

nd^nocToTVoc Ji h^julto e ioX

TOTe 53 Aij^eHTHc eqpijue

iwqoTioigE

ri(^\

aLuloc *se

(3

netfxoeic

H cow
ig^.

I&np p i^nicTOc
-se ^q

T&.ifawCT&.cic i5

ncHp* d^W^. niCTCTe

neqeioJT*

TiooTw i^q^ioK gpd^i

CX^Tto

dwKon ne iiigopn wt a^qovwitg^ e [poq]

jLxn jutd^pigd^jji TeqAA^.wT* [i.]qoTioigE

on

n^i ecouidwc* ^e

'^nic[Te]ir fxe ^^qT(o[oTIt]

io\* iwTco oT&.TxioTr

iF&.p

iiT^.q'xi '^[ne]

ii nxioTT e

Tie [no-yxj^wi

THpn^^^

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

mj|[|imi[c](OTiZ e

43
Fo1.22<

poi

(o ndw

con ecouid^c*

Mpi

[njAeeJre i ncg2^xe Kt*^ nc?ip <2cooq

BI|||n]e7r&.c5C5e\iott

tgci>ne

otwth

TwnicTic ILuiA^T* Hee

oTfeXfeiXe

K
-xe no>

tg\T2juL- TeTn^w-xooc IS nei

toot

ujne c

&o\

^5i nei uiiw ^

nn*
<^ojul

tteqigione

whtK Te

TJuE \w&.Tr

p \t

whtii-

jX^TCO gCOft HIAA TCTIt&.&.ITei iAAlOOTT

^3 n^\H\
nnoT[T]

TTIl&>niCTT TTKiw
<3'

xiTov Tewov

c5 eioAiiiC* ig^^pe

cwtS

nconc n oToit nun

OT&.i5weoc

[ii]&.[g^]T

poq*

ne nitoTTe

^dwqc(OTl oToit niAA eT n*^ eniKdi\ei

ijuutoq

n g^^p^ gHT ne nnoTTe* qnd^cioTlZ e nconc n ncT

oT-xioiope

egine ncioq noToeioj niui- m^i

-jkC

n Teqpeq-xooT
ecoAAd^c*
d^

(xzv)

n<5'i

idwpeo\oAA2^ioc Atn

ncHp

ei

51 ncTilTO e io\ a^q

OTcoig iio\ eq-xo) ajuuoc* x ^^^.ipe

A5i*wC

ew

nnoTTi [n pw]ju' j^A^ipc neg^pnpe

55 n^.pdw'^icoc gn Txieg^ c&.^qe 55 ne

wip

TnicTicB^T]&.'xpH'y gn Tne

gi
*

^k55

nndi^^^B^^Bpe

\di2^T |gnoonc

wip e

ncTp[oc nno]^^ n k\oai.

n nA.noc

To[\]oc ^H*^['''^]^^HB'rnl

44
Fol.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

K^HpOtlOlAOC

22 6

It[igi!lH]p

t[^

^^pHtfHJK^B
r[TeTr[noTr a^V'^]

njUUULHTtt
ii(5'i

THpTU'

WiwI

TCpe q['XOOT]

ncSp n ni.nocTo^oc

cT-xio

aLuoc*

*S

neRgAiOT

AJin

TKei

awqo7r(oiy n(^\ nciip ic ne's^.q

ac dwTei

e(OAAdwC

nHTHHi
(J'lQs:

ttdJi

e nei
e.

jjl&.

n^ no

-xq

e-xii Tii

K? mKiF

neigc weiqT*

n^

wa^T

on

neujc na^d^c
n&. go
^JuE

nT

isnFT^\nr

goTn

^5

AtK n

na^i^ce

nT

a^v

Tii&.T

goTn

n^ go xxti

n^ Si^\
[n]

Ain

neu|c

n covpe

t gn neK\[ojui]

na|onT[]

Ht

iiTTCORc T^^ne

jutn

nn(o\^ n n

Rjwiy

nT

iiTgioTre ajuuloot e ta. a^ne* ^^[aiot]

ni? n&.T ngjui^E

aaH

t\oi^h*

jaH

nciige

Kt

a.-tttcoi

n gHTq*
^.lawiTei

lutiawHHn
juumooir
fs[]

OTROiri

ILuooT nT

a^Teic TiiCio* nl? tjS ojcone

&.nic[TOc]

jw\^&. 15 nicTOc*

jvTTUi

n^ niCTeve

r2v\[ioc]*

a.qoTa)igfe n(5'i eiojuia.c' *xe

^nicTeve

II^ *xoic a^TCO nii no'y[Te] *x

nTOR ne
[ne]

neiioT*
nil*.

nTOR ne n[igH]pe* Htor ne

eT ovb.^^' i^Tco [i^JRTtooTn e fco\

juiott(c)* 2>wR[TOT'xe]

gn neT gn

n oTon

niAi

TeR&.HiiCTiwCi[c eT ot]^.^^' a^XX^.

d^i'sooc

nT

na^ cn[HTr n&.n]ocTo\oc

[eiy]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

45

1 tJSL ltwV C

poq a^qTlOOTH H
it(5'i

^^ItJw

Pol.

28 o

niCTT ^if A.qoTio^5*

ncHp

nxiq

Tdwigeoeitg

nts.

pA.n

H gnrq-

'^ujoon

OT'<^JAe

II

OTIOT

n '^OTH n

ClOR

T OT^^^il

*xe

neT

RM^T00<5'q riTe n*. ef

WT

CAJioT

poq

&.noK gto TiwawT^iiiie

o^zk^Ji

ijuutoq*

Ht nennSC t

&.n

poq TOTe

eiojudwc ^.qcoTit e ioX SS

neq

THH^ie A^qqi e feo^ i5

neqcnoq t
nnoTTe
A^qoTTio

giwT

^5i necnip i5 ncgnpe il

cc^piwr'i'^e juuuLoq it

i^q

gHTq*

^5

n(3'i

nciip n*x^.q
fx eic
__^

n n^nocTo\oc

THpoT*
TlO^e

u^

citoq

R hottc
KOTT

ig^w

i^q

TC nTKC(OAJliw &.TItp

HtIOtK glOT THTTII W

T^w

eiC
g^pA*

gHHT '^cgoon iuDuuhtH

TCTiiTe\si

n^.iiow

tiiwi

n Tepe q
iiH'y[]

-xooT

n(5'i

nciip d^qfiioK e pwi i5

eq-xio ajLi&oc
*x

gn OTno^ neooT

np

&jui\i

neTpoc wtor aiw weR cwht

^Aioone i5juoo[Tr]

46

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

ifc

Pol. 23 h ig&.n TGTllClOOTg^ IS.

nKOCJJlOC

THpq

[e

gOTn]
ot[co]

e Ttk eKK^Hcidw T T&.HT

Kcetottg^

gn

Axn.

itiw

citoq ev t*wHT wcetong^ gK oTeipH[tiH]

i^qp OTion
it

gdjuLHtf
i.Tr

ndiid^X

n*wnocTo\[oc]^^B

oTXJiHHige

Hgoov Tp

cgnnpe n Teq

<5'itt

&WR
c^^^'^^

e gpj^i ejinHTe- nwi

ne nxieg^

con

nTe nciip

oTTottgq e K[q]A.iw

eHTHC

Tp qTtOOTK !o\ gK weT

jLioovT* n&.i

ne

n'sioioAJie
gii

T&.nawCT^.cic

ic

nj^c new -xoeic*

oTpa^ige jlxK

ovTe^HX

gK oireipHnH gdjunn* ^.qoTwigE

n<3'i

neTpoc eq'sw ILuoc

xe lo niw

ckhv
2^[p&.i]

Ki^nocToXoc

TiAiOTn wTeTnT^wXc e

Tenpo[c]t^op^l. giw

en

SiniiT

nncopS

e itenepHTT- TOTe A.Toir(ou|6

n(5'i

iwnocTO^oc

ne-xs^TT iiiq xe

Htor ne

nenesiOT evTw nenenicRonoc

Te^oTTci^.
itiJUL*

TO n^^R ep nexe gna^R gn

"^e &.TrTioo-yn e

g<ui[i]

n^wnocTo\oc

g^pi.[i]

jiVeipe iS nco^Te
iwTeiiie jS

Tenpoc^i^op^.
sxTi

noesR eqcoTii
^i^Rp^.Tlop

oTno

THpion n
gHite

xiH oTigov

C''^

noTqe*

^.

nexpoc

i^gi

e piwT[q]

e'sK Teevciiw' iwn2wnocTo\oc

TnpoT

p oTR^OAi.
n<3'i

e TCTpd.ne'^*.

dwTr<3'ioig[T]

n ^[nocToXoc]^^^^^^//^^^^^^

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

47

FoL24a
le
If

|e

6o\

nc9Hpe

IS.

ntioTTe

neqeiioT- epe
c(A>Jtid^

neq

gi^K

T[]Tp\.ne'5w

cTcooTg^

poq
ic

evntooj juuuoq* ^TW2iT e

necwoq n

eq

^oTe cKoq H

ioiig|

necnr e nnoTHpion

2wqoT(ou|S n<5i neTpoc*

ciotaa poi
AiepiTll

it^

IOT iwTlO Wii

T^^K^^K

CIIHV

&.

nKOTT

\^^oc
Ht^wio

THpoT Si

nRi^g^* ^.qTpe iwiawV

nei

no(5'

2^

nen'xoeic ic

ne^c

Tpii

eiiopgl ^iq(3'o>\TT Wiwii

Al^i

IE neooT il neqcco
nwi *^
nccoAJL2i

Axn necwoq

ii

wottc*

n Tcpe
iun

[q]

ooT*

juiimcioc dwT<xi
ic

neqcnoq R

JwT^ oot ! neTciwT[poc]

wTTi^ig0iig

^j3 np[^K] JS neicoT aaR

[]t

ncgnpe aiH nenttiC

OTd^d^*

eTe^m

48
Fol.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

npdw[n

24 h ^Mx

MX

nei(OT

Ain

nignpe

ajlH

nenitdC

TeTpiiw [T

OTr&.&.fc

ngOAlOOTCIOW]

ltOTT iwTlO npa>Aij

COT*

i^qcg^.!

ic

ne;)(^^BM^B*^^*^*pooT[ig]
nj

TAAllTq^.ipOOTig X\.\M3^^^^K^iK]&QW VITIO 15

juiiw

niAA eT it&.iiOTc

II

Teq\\jrTr)^H* i^qc^.i

gH

neqxiexifepiwtioit aXajliu

Sumoq*
tti^q

a^qT^^a^q

e^H
kta.

TRr\hci^. nigoTrnpocRTTifei
ic ne^^^c twi t

nenciip
oit

rht H iWiwpi(?)* Tia

cg.icoT Tfee

nilOT[T]

n'XHJUioTpi^oc

n HTHpq
on
>.

noir*2s:*wi

Teq\^;)(;_H' ^.tio

e t6 oi^e^iAioc

eB
[aar]
[ie]

(3rK

gHT

*xe Riwc

epe nROciioc
^ai^5^weoc

THpq ngooTT
iwTTco

negiouie
nfeeRC

nwoTTe

npeq^^^B

n OTott niut eTign

&>Tr(ji>

gice- qe'^ n*.q il

Re CT KiaioTc*
jvTco

ct *xhr e fioX gn itnHve(?)

kiaji

nuiRon^ n Tne H nei Rjs.g_ juien eq^p^ le niitiTiReiJuenoc wikiMMM i^^^^HH^^ri^]^ ilnHTe eqejwevq n ni Tpe qoTHg^ gn T[eRR]\Hciiw n iiigpn
eqecAAOT e poq gn caaot

il

BMH^HH'rne* &.HHB" eqe&.d^q ii&.i5iOj [R]\HpottoiJiei R rBHBHriaa iL-^^QQ^WMMMM.

jigq

RTne

r^^i

^MM^^^
rt

^^"^ ^ P^o'^i
aitT

joTjui^.iw'sepPBHHHoT'xe

ot^BH

IPngHT n

Rpcojui[e] Rd^i
(?)

jvqc!TU>To['y]

R RT

AJie

JUUULOq

Plate I.

MS. Obientai. No. 6804.

Fol.

la.

Hate

II.

tL,

fPA>

nsiUYmf TWJtTnt Hmhptescm

'

"

HOY' A;itiA

^'>sKik^Zri^.^:^rfL

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

16.

Plate III.

v.'^ ^'<^<v'

MS. OwiiNTAL No. 6804.

Fol. 2o.

Plate IV.

vKTKmfT

lY<W*ffti*^"*' ANHf/*AA/

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 26.

Plate V.

r^vrt n^rn/^j

(htnmynf feoY^frKv

"Y ifm fimkxd>i;i ut

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 3a.

Plate TJ.

Minf-AJfSWKf/iffirT

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 36.

Plate

VI 1.

\YXnxun9yhiHms\Ji^Bi*
^YKWf&0\nfq;jr.COJf'ANfV^ y
I

fm\^' A^PVi)WwxwKA^//<Mt^

/' MfAnx*^5p&rutrV'XYi?tt)An >t muMi'AyriwfKMTTOYoemHNUf

"^^fmtwYnBesm^

"*

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 4 a.

PUte IX.

i^^itHOVp not if I Hmvojninm^

^^qU?nu fan mptttiw pjuKjr

wor

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 5 a.

Plate X.

Pf

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

55.

Plate XI.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

6a.

VUUe XII.

f pvv

Mftwr ft r$e^

^^^t

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 66.

Plate XIII.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 7a.

Phtli:

A7

1'.

131.

_-.

fP/tr AvirwK^^fTfMpt/NrTFPtwjuA.-

UTOW-Af VOU^ tXNhirCUUWX UN

,,

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 76.

Bate XV.

Won Rm'HHhrnAsne\ %f ^"'*v

'

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

8 a.

Plate

XVL

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 8h.

FlcAe

XVII.

:^m(J

Mi\\>r Npowjrr t^^^stw

ti^Hihok

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 9 a.

Plate

XVni.

nm^Y /f 7! Y0p0{y/t Ji-nf^ov tmuivr

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 96.

Plate

XIX.

;1>

'

'^*;Arf'^CF'^?yM^^'

ti

Y. AVfi05 vrtTT

to Y wa)r ^i'^^^Pi^

^^

^iiiAfrnK fTTiYM^^n;o!^pfU5J)A
'

vcyM;wYn)j>nPwjwf f'mA^7AV'T^^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

10a.

Vlale

XX.

^1^* k

Moon

(f

AWj iW'nfpu CH-

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

10ft.

Plate

XXL

Hi H>n

"mntuiewiTc^imf'

ju^fywnpf 77rf>J)r^CYfi!Kff/xyw^

^.

xMte. mpM^f wmwMB

.VAiinK'jU>/>fni\'x

JX/TJt'niW/'' VtnrN'fkV /ii<rmw /MiItAtMfJJ '^{jit'rm 'xfrnnxf

m kwk mmm

MS. Obiental No. 6804.

Fol. 11a.

Plate

XX IT.

^k

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 115.

Plate

XXIII.

,.

cfmAwc^w*

(thiTifif^'^^nTif

mM9f unrnm itr^nN^

umm nifWriAjSHmaoYimm

MS. Obiental No. 6804.

Fol.

12a.

FUUe

XXI r

-i-US

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

125.

FlaU

XXY.

'i

^f>C(A;wf Mff>sf

moTiluwtMmN-

MS. Obiehtal No. 6804.

Fol. 13a.

Plate

XX n

^^^'fV^Ats'WPAV'<Wf'mirwc

miw

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

136.

Plate

jxrn.

f^lXi4*''

ax ^!gp
14a,

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

i'i(Ue

xxnn.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

14&.

VMe XXIX.

.A*

(XjnasiyoYAXS'M

^mmtiY(mm

K"^'

^.^mfinmt'ifYf

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 15a.

Plate

XXX.

^m

5Kfvr

?t/fKsvwnfCWCVNiH66.

-ur

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 156.

Bate

XXXI.

>JlV

vY-r^v jv/f AYAf Ji^^ r yc>f -ivj F M^xwA3oi;f

mm Hrm'hK mi

Wifmm:umi^T' ac/ wcvAurinw run v

HiY}&{m mrmYm

mYtm xYwmo)jii fn?rapX?/iVAV.

i.

Obiental No. 6804.

Fol.

16o.

NaU XXXIT.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Pol.

166.

Plate

XXXIIL

^fi^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

17a.

Plaie

XXXIV.

'**'

Hml>^NnMmmYHi:m
X9'Uj(iYw(Mirutn{JttO
'

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

FoL

176.

Plate

XXXV.

'/^K[5^f^?^'J'C577ip;NfF

.i

wfe^ fcXiiUiViro k;ci^<t-.

UK

iYM^X

Afl^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 18a.

Vlate

XXXVl.

/.lyiw

MS. Obibntal No. 6804.

Fol.

186.

PUte

XXXVIL

^if^^.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 19a.

Plate

XXX7III.

yownfm HmrmrTXYimYw
(fur Mi\rnrmoY' MfWiiXf

miwxy

uiOfi

\9rc^r-umm nmrr- ^ji

MS. Obiental No. 6804.

Fol. 196.

PlfUe

KXXIX.

Twwivi oi^wu /aw)cwix nvxvTFAif

'mxfMmxsfiJwviYmmsjiJinf Hnuttrx-rvinpxHiinmrmi
.opwf vliinl^fI^fVYA^Eann^MtNJ1m. '-^HitHuunrnf twiu mrY- '

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 20a.

PlaU XL.

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

206.

HcUe XLT.

If TTKX

^-J^rAM* H>JP(mfU:S$OYHit

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 21a.

PlaJte

XLIL

w^ miK\nm wurwxnf TN\q?wnE

-

AHct'niAppiinfjuTvmiiAW^iuppv;^"

Hdl-n^tiAT-xfrnji

i*fjcm/Tu

vm

i) JTtiov

me,

^wf
Fol. 216.

MS. Obiemtal No. 6804.

mate XLTII,

.{-.9

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

22a.

Vlaie

XLir.

fJ>yy(JiOYNcP^KPUHH*'',^^,'ml

j>

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

22b.

i/

Plate

XLV.

ni

-^

TWPn^JwnApwfKC^TT;'7^"

/H0YH9^mYfq;SWOuit'XU Tif AUfAwmjjf If frmcuHNtKinm " -, -Mipnnmii

MS. Oriental No. 6804.
Fol. 23 a.

^trmininfAi:jBWKttfHfOnnY'i ^

Plate

XLVI.

^9

rifmwt^^X^ixmt';c^wjstK!!mtY

HiinppOopx^-HfjunAinnoDAi:^ fmmpwY- iDTTxroYwcuA j^Om

iTtPYMA'n!A^<f/5'nFT?fjfA;c/>f<''

O0YKM>*'' fTTtT'iJ7.23L'AY(iaitV

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol. 236.

Haie XLVII.

V WW XnfYZrrTiYTfnS'

n^fl/^/wNltfl^lJimf9YUT}HttW

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

Fol.

24 a.

Plate

XLVIII.

r wn';>fprpnf ifnrtififp^tpYtnftmYi:-^*

-^

^-

i< 1 >v7iit-

t);7iA^ lif ,N

, '

" nV

,.>n|P^eJUf7 ;^^\a'

'

**'^ ."va^r

i^

MS. Oriental No. 6804.

FoL 246.

THE LIFE OP SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

(From the Ethiopic Synaxarium, Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 660, foL 4a)

(DHHt: OAH-:
W(sr'M^:

Mu: ^^h: (MinP: nctA**^;cDh:

Toe: rhTCP^T
os^T^^h:
}\h(^:

Foi.4acoL2

hF^h:

AWt:
(Dmrv:
foi

d\^Cf:

m^:

W4^tt: n^o: jg^c: U9^: ^ATa^::

(Ir^::
|

(D/h^: -^rvd*:

-^aif^^^:

4acoi 3

(D^^WM-:
(D^/^.l^/h^H: (DUtrp:

on;st:

Hi'^'i^d:
jsn?\:

AAnairarD^::

toon^P: nc^:
ft.^^h:

arht:

U9c:
-j^c:

A^v:

AnctA-^/^h: n^o:
apiB^:
^^yr'^'i:

on^: jstinc: arht:

(D^n:
i'ht^A-:

c^e^: (Dfiv. p^h(\: ^'QH,A-:

jb-i:

Aoe-^t:

qji^p:

naHV:: (Dm: T>t: A^:

HJBAt:

mc

MAVM
A^v:
Yichfh:
A-t:

dv?cf: nctA'^;a>h:
rtA'^n)^:

^^^nA: F^ay^^v.: AK^^3^: ^ht: h\F^c:

^^H,A^r^c:: ^/^^*i^H: Ahh: ^^H,^h: A,Pfrh:

noo:
jg^c: -Ha:

mr. ncac
^.^A-:

<^^/d:

A^iJ^cph:

^tcp: /^hA:

noo;

jBH-iJ^^A::

nv:

rt^A: JS^t: U9c: Arv^''^: <u^4'/i:

A,tVi4:/i>ar^: ArhTCPt: ^iH : JS9^4: ^^f-^if 0^

tA/^d-t: oo^^yid^t::
^/^^: 98t:

ahh:

h^nn^fi^fhc: AArh^.:

nA^: nAdt:
(DA,fi'-fo,^fl>r^:

rt^iA:

Jk^: jetAHTi:
:

A/hTCPt:

nrtA^

hjba,^^/^:

50

THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW

F^h/\>\r(r^:

(D'lAvh/^:

-ha:

JB^t:

uic: nv:

rt^A: JB^t: vie: Ai^/rfr: Ad^^t: A/hTCi^H-: noo:

jB^A0/i>3^:: ftav: f^/ii^A: orM:: 9:

nA^:

aoa:

?\^n>"i-t::

Ad^^^: oo^rtm^ro^::

onon: ttA-o^:

t\^\b^v. }\P^h^M Je^t: U9c:: (Ddh^irn: ^i^c:

Foi.4bcoi.i

^ciM rt/va^:too|jerrv:(Drt9^: /ht: ^^^lfa^:

ArhTCi'l-: (DtAHH-: A*<^: (DPA-: arht:

yjB^Tt:

?\^}iM: A,PiVh: nchfh: A-t: h^/h+:: oi/^o^:

nv^t: rh^^: A-o^: A-ni't: Vichti'^^^:: (D^i: ^/^^alfa^: nHJBrt,^ai/i>: A^'l}iA^rfvC::

A^^ro*:

(DACi-A-^phrt: /hTCi': rh^:

UA(D^:

^a: avtc: Aa:

?sa:

^n:

h^^:
(Drtan:

naiC:
a-to^:

MfhP^Cfl>:

(\K}\Ll\^(h>c.

o^n^o^: arht:
^^'1H,^I: A,Pfrh:

hhf^c: 'M\Lh<\(WC: (DA;^v:

Vichfh:
(DX^h:

(Dl-ni:

/^'lOd^t:

hJS^a-:

AVichfh::
Art^^:

nctA-^Ph: rhTCP:

jBA,'MHa^:

n^itAl^: A^^S: ^iT/u;: t/^Oi: A6A>ih:

dLe'4-^:

(DAhh:
arht:

noo:
rit:

jB^hjB/i>:

(\(W?Cf:
-T^:

actA-^;^h:
a)JS'i^4^/D:

^r-c:

(Dfip^^lsf^:

arht: n;hc:
:

ol^i: nt:

H*it:: a)<i8o^: h/^/>:

tP^A'f nnoo: nt: OAt::

rtA/^:

AHCtA-^/Dh: Hm^AA;a>:

nrt^::

A<^: fio'icj^: A*t: arht: na^.c: o^^^::

^^od: TrvA"^:
hP^hLT.

Hm^: t^/^ct: wt: 8^^::

4^4:

AhtCAP: arht: h^ih: H/^hA:

(DfiT. 41A-JB:

8^/^::

Ht<^t^:

Pid^::

THE KEPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE

EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

T3cH3cn3iTcic

h nsainoc

iiu83LH-Foi.2a^coii
"^

HHc- neT3irreMCTHc :\Tin na^nocTo\oc n uexH' sff oTeiPHHH- mtg HHOTTe" SAUHH.

H6pe
WHTT

TUA&.Kd^pioc su>g&.nnHc
^juE

K ct^ecoc xxn
i5

itecii

qT\H\

n-xocic

negooTT
cooirg^

'j^.e

TKTpiiwRH^' tiepe
epHir
&.

weciiHir
d.p[)([^I

THpoir^

eneirF6I. 2

IlOgiwKKHC

UJd^'Xe KiiULlA.Tr eq'SlO

eol.

Att-toc
A^irco

-se

k^wChht

s^tio

n&.iy^p K^HpottOAAOc
ic

KCTuuueTO^oc
TOOTq

Ti

ne^c

newsoeic

feo\ gi
lAA.

Othp
tlHTit

i\(3'oa> 1

ignHpe

gi

^A.pic^^u|^

*wq&.iiTr

&.TOJ

TTIlCOOTril

*S..

tie

nccfiooTTe
KOtfidw

aik ttepgjuuue I^tto) lUATon^ aiK t-xia.mjlK negjuioT aak n-xcopei^ Iln nROOTC^
git
|

THpOTT- KTiw TeTKttA.Tr e pOOTT

SuLiooTT ttHTtt e
OTTuSitgl

tteTtllA.A

'

eT'^ Fol. 26col. 1

Sio'K gi
A.tt

TOOTq iS
ttfievX

nettcAg^'

HeqO^r^e

e pwTit

gtt

ii ncioxAA>*

tteTeTitctoTiS e

A.Wev'^

poq A.tt'^ eqoTTWKg^ itMoq

gtt

gtt

ii AiAdw'se ii ncioAiA.

e pcoTtt gii
gtt

ncooTTtt ii
eTroTA-AA-

neTitgHT*

o'ygopoAJl^^

gfeHire^

TA.'spe THTTtt

^e

g^pA.1

ti

gHTq

eTeTtteipe ii

neq-

52

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

il TuunrcTHpioK
Fol.

Ajiti

TROiiiuini^>

iiT iwcigcone^
.

2Jcol.2 gOTIl
I

e piOTK*

iw

neit*SOIC -SOROT

fco\'

TeitoT <5'e^ o3 iteciiHT qconc juumioTii e Sio\ gi TOOTq* iwTlo qni^piwR^iXei juumiOTU- eqoirwig* e Tpe TeTn(5'io^ n OTreig H \7rnei juUioq h e coujq

e eniiOT\eTe^ e

igoori^ e JfeoX giTti

poq qcooTw thttH

cT*.p

i5 nciouj ct

^eijuie -xe^ on^ e nT<3'i^eio^

^^irio

qcooTtt^ e Teni-

fcoTAn^
Foi. 3acoi.
"^
]

Alii

THo\^.cic^
|

eTeTRRoX^.'^e
iicd^

Hjuioq

n
*

gHTC- 8oT^.it eTeTR

T
ois-b^b^Si
It

j&.itctOTiS

^nb^m^ RHTii gwT THTTTii*

e

neqeiiToXH Ilnp Tpe n^.1?^.

eoc^

noTTe Xirnei^

T^e thttii
ii bjv 'stitt

igjs.ngTHq

b^T

T(o\i5

noTiw"^ juiJs.Tiviwq

n
CT

&.T niocSite

nita^HT^ H n b<T T&>goq n zkt Rpoq n jvt

^oiHT

HpA.!!^

gi-xn

pevtt^

itiAi

eujes.Titoi^

AJUULoq

Ili^peqeTrc^pawne

wii aihtr

eTeTwnoXi

Tire Ki^q^ RdwXcoc

Fol. 3 a col. 2

Ildwpeqpjvuje itSi ajihtii

eTeTW-

gn OTTOTpOT AlH OTTOn II^wpeqlATOW 1511 gHT thttK TeTnwtt^.CTpe?5e gn ottJLiiwpeqp b^T pooiruj eTeTuoR^ H juiiiTceAJittoc
OWg^'

jULoq

oireiRp^.Ti&.

IlivpeqcTTRoq TTRROiRa>nei'

ewiwC'aw-

eoM AAR nepHT

AAii^peqcwfce^
HiwI (?
ci(3'enH^
RJS.

II*i.peqTpTrt^K eTeTRAie^

SLuoq
SloK "SC

eTeTRo r g^vR
CRHTT
ei'2S(0

iSAlOOTP

RHTR

e^

Jx nd^oToi c

goTR

e ngtofi

ct eqRH^

Ri^i

c p*>i n^wi eT epe neq-scoR e o\ Rd^ujo^ne Riwi e

Foi. 3 h col. 1

feo\

iTii R-xoeic

"^

^Riw*sooq e

ne n Re uid^'se e pwTR eveR thtr juutiswir iineRir^epoR

'

^^

i?js.p

ii neTRROTTTe-

TeqxiRrepo

Otcr thtr HMXisiP iS n^vpH^ r OveR thtr JJuuLb^is^ r Teqnd^poircii^

eujtone'^

b.T Hd^piwiTei^ juuLioc

eTCTR uj^vrtjS p
e Slo\
*

Rofie

-SIR TeROTT

6ie^ Re rt&> TeTR&.&.Tr^ gR ott-

JUIRT &.T

COOTR

qRiwR^.^.T

RHTR

GujlOnC

Plate

XLIX.

St.

John and the Virgin Mary

MS. Oriental No. 6782.
Fol. 16).

(Brit. Mus.

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

^^
oix^

53

Aiimc^. Tpe TTitcoTo5itq wrcTn&ij^ eTeTn

AtHtf e fco\
I

gn

ttei

gfimre

it

oviot*

ceiiwn

Fo1.8 6co1.2

lyopn pioTW nceniwpiw'^i'^oT jOuukotK c nRcogr I\irii3 n Tp q'xe^ tibJ i^qig'AjttX eq^io juuuoc

-se

IC ne HT
igioitT

a^qigioiiT
III

nenXoAJi n^\ eT

^n

new-

nioR*

ne kt

a^qccoitf jS

neR^oA*.

H kct

lyofcov^
iyw

gw wepioAJie fioX" III ne wt

it

neRg^pnpe

exe AAqg(0(3^
gHTit
it

s^q'xo g^p^^i
| *

it

neq

uiaw-se' III

nqiipoovig
nenciOAi&>
neit

juwwTA.A.q'^

iteq^iigA.\

foI. 4

col. i

lU
it

ncA^eiit

eqTJs.\(3'o sjuulooh^

THpov

xiK'XH^

lU

peqp neT nd^itoTq

sH Aiivf'XJwcigHT^

Wiwit xi.*wir&.iwq

gHTq* ^.tco JiAXbA piOAAe nixji UJ lil nitiiHT^ jJi2)^Tr&.*wq ncioTHp xiwiri^.q* ^^irto n-^iRi^ioc* neT ujoon ^ii AJiK niAA" neT ujoon otitt eiteg^* nitovTe^ ne^^ ic* itTOR neT CRTpn^w'^e'^ it oiroit itiAi> eT ge^ni'^e^ e
UJ neT
AJiit

^^.iw'ir

gnn

it

pOR
it
-^

git

KeR*Xl0peK
itiAi
it

Xlit tteRXJlltTK*.
itiJA

eRCOOTtt

FoI.

4acol. 2

Te5(;^itH

xAit

enepiA>
nijui
q'se'^

itTe n's&.'xe'^ eT

oTfiHw'^
iK-roS

oToeiuj

IIitiic&>

Tpe

it*wi

it<3'i

nneTOTri&.i loi-

&.ttifHc nT&.c*K5e\icTHC

iiq-si^ it

oiroeiR

^.qigiT

gjuoT^
cjtioT

it

Tei ge^ eq-sto

&.UJ

ILuoc
ei^

*se ^.ig

ne n Re

e Sio\

He n Re nuji^*2s:e'^* h ^^
Jjuulootp
e.'sjji

Te TR
nei oeiR
Tit"^

eT;)(^^piCTi^>
ettnu>ii|

ettiti^oitouiii'^e

HxAoq

ei jlxh. Tei^

itTOR AidwT&.2wR

n'soeic ic ne^x^c
eooTT

it^.R^

n-xoeic ic

ne^^

msJ

iiTwT-

FoI.

i^coLi

o-yeitgl neqpiwii^ e Sio\ giTii neitOT

Tit^ eooT^
eoo-ir^

itTeR^iitei e goirit giTjS

npo

Tit'^

itTeR&.itawCT&.cic^

eT oTiKiJi*
*

e Sio\ git iteT

jmOOTT TbA itT^wTTTCiifeoit^ . pOC Slo\ gl TOOTIt tK^ eoov &.r ne(3'Tit-'^ eooT itA.R'^ Te gin

54.

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

poo(3'

n\oioc

o^b^bJi

ngMe
-se

ne^AioT nione jS axc na^^go"^ ct Te^i(A) tjaKt lions' ne iiTiwT'xooc^

Foi. 4 J col. 2

poq

u}Hp

p(0X5ie^ tihhtii

^se Kb^c

eqe-

TOTT'so Si TTlc^eitoc
Tit'"^-

n Hpiouie
Tjui

'

GooTT w^iR

tcktoXh
Htok^
tfd^i(oi(

Tni^ppHciSI

neooT TAiriTpiige nen

iuStom
*

Torojui
juijw

Ji

c^.p

ne n'soeic

TiioTite^

n taiHt
ttd^i

wT ajiot

6
T

biTPTb^ip
^(LO(oit

e ncRp*.!!^ e'sn
tmi>.eniRiw\ei

THpoir
giTW
h^wTT e

-xe

Rjs.c^ ewtfotf

Huior
iwT

iti^i*

Tncooirn
Fol.

civp

UTeRjuHTito^ w

poc

5acol.
"5

Ti.1

RCoToR^

pOU

iwit

TeKOTT

3oTA>n^
ncioAAJs.

eRUji^iiTMoti
jui^irivA.q

TOTe TmiA.i.Tr^ e poR gii

gn oTA.ttTi.c jw-ToS H Tepe qneu| noeiR* jvqig\H\ e'xii not^ti noTdC n RcnHTr -se r^^c^ eireiSnujd.^ u Te;)(^evpic nneTOTr*.dwfe 3ojuoi(oc nToq iocoq iuE n'soeic Tuig^wiiiiHc n Tepe q-si'^ne Ji noeiR 6 A.q'xooc
n^.? nTA.RA.dwq^

ippe^

n
Foi.

Tei ge n<yi neeoXoi^oc io>22vitnHc

uju>ne^ m^i guS

eq-xco Sajlioc
itii

5ocoi. 2 -se Aiji^pe OTJuiepic^

juihtH

gH

OTeipHRH
*

lo Mi^

juep&.Te

ToTe"^ ne-sivq
*

fiippoc

Qse 'si^ itiuuuidwR

r toon cor^ RTeTROTTeg^ THTTR RCCOI TOTT AIR geRTWpe *.W> fiifiPoc "xe^ iSn eqdjmeXei^ e nTHpq js^qeipe iS ne RTiN.TroTregciwRe AJumoq R2vq e Sio\
citd^Tr

eireii geK^iip

(sic)

^iTOOTq
giwRRHc

AX

JiJie^TOis' iKb^Si

neeoXoiroc^

icogJvRRHc
*^e^

ngiig2s>\ MX nnoTTTe
ei

Tepe

njjt^wRevpioc

iio-

e Sio\ 2p- neqni'

d^quioouje tiSio\

Foi.5 6coi.

TmrXn r TnoXic 6 d.q'sooc^ e Tpe negoTO Jx i(OR Rce\o gjs. poq nxjiHH|ige^ T OTH^ Rcioq

Tepe qnco^
R.ujHpe-

'^e'^

e7ruies>

nxxi^b^ip

e nes.07r> ne^

gR RecRHTT A.q'sooc R Re^pujipe

AAi.'^

-se RjiRe ii nei

HeT

xxxxb^iF

^> ^.TigiRe^ e necHT*

'

mate L,

6wa

%\
\

\\)\
;-=,

rroYTiC:, NCfltq ^\\\v\

irpo^rpnn'ir

Nci'A.o e^i-i^ori

irTCpKlITMIc:,
*6A_iLY
CI

LLLLDOV

^J,2nJ lYiJX-riJLL

cq

lOYAl.
(I

COtiTJjLULUOV AYtlJ K]nM{

1

cifi:Aj)otHr>ifp

rcu IN
{:.ijjLri

N.ULU'llpI " TJJJLI-JLYJ:^' j^yujiicr irrc

NiqiyAiiv ovi_ noYi. rujjAYT

x^lPlNe'pyj]

Ti'Ho'/voroc

Pc:^ OYLU lY^ fiULijCi UJT'rO

MiqoYl&CAX

not r roYuji

N6UJ

j:^ lire

NON jlixnN
i

iTicMT-Nfii
NIUa)JL!Ki
M1JL_.

jMisorrrjTN0Y:2iiJJJLUlBY

JLULY^JLUnU^

fcmCHT^

CTT

The Death
(Brit.

of St. John the Evangelist

Fol. 56).

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6782.

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

iiToq *^^ Tco2knnHC neeo\ococ

55

iteqoTegc&.gne^

JjUxoc

-xe

(5'wxe^ e

necHT^ negoTO^

GTcs^io-ate

gjuE nuid^l'xe

i^Tio iieqnpoTpene^
a.tIo

SumooT

eq^WT

Foi. 5 6 col. 2

ixtAOOV qcoiT SUaoot

gOTIt TAJitiTepo

eqniee iSuiooT
noT*,"^

ntioTTe

I\tc5
igiR

neqig\H\
-^e^

e-xii;

noT&.

aLuoot

Tpe wg^pujipe

otio

evtj'io'se

5i nTonoc^ ctot

K gHTq

i^TcjuiiiTq HA.\iAic

Kd^Tdw

oe^ UTA^q

oTrA.u|c

iwTio ^.tiott

iln

eiteiAie^

e ^^.^.t

ToTe^
AAAAOq'^
-xe

d^qKdidwq RA.

gHT

it

itegoiTe^ tto^ giuxoq

I

i^qito-yse
Fol.

AJULAOOT

neCHT^ n
p^wTq

TOnOC^

llT*wT(5'(A>'Se

6^ col.

necHT a5 necAAOT* n otaaSI eqnop^* HToq

epe
OTUjTHti^
wgiooc^

iteqwg

giiowq
"xe

neq^j'i'x e 6io\

^.qiyXH^ n tci

ge^ eq-xco aaaaoc

HiiOTTe^ ne WTi^qcioTTT aaaaoi nb^^ eTAAivfA.no-

cTo\oc ngeetioc*
AAeiiH

e wHTHitooirT^ Sio\ e toirotit

He

itTA^qoTioiigl e io\

iienpot^HTHc
eiteg^*

AAit
Foi.

itqA.nocToAoc
iti^itOTrq
It
2s:iit

neJTe aa neqarui^
eT aaK
(5'oaa

eqp ncT
eqTOT'xo

6a

coi.

TRi^TeJioXn aa rrocaaoc
aaaaoott

OTOit

itiAA

He

ltTA.q

Tpe TcoTwttq- e Sio\

^coon

giTit piOAAe kiaa it \oi5iRoit AAit

niAA* CT^idiROitei aaaaoott e o\ giTit Teq

npottoidw

He

itT^^q

xpe Tettv^nr^H p gTAAcpoc

it -siweie^'

A.qTpe cg^poR*

co

iwTa>

iti^c^pioc*

lie

itTA.qTi^A.c itA.q'^ AAAAitt

AAAAoq e

ciofie^ it tteq-xawose

ne itT*^q(5'o\nc
ecoAAc ^AA niyiR
e
it

tt^^q

ecAAOOTT

e &.qp|ttOAAOc wa.c^ Foi.ehcoi.i

itT^^q

T^^ttOAAid^

He

Tpe c*spo^

ttec'Xi^.'xe gjuE

nrpe cnwT

e p&.Tq

He

itTi^q^^ it&.c

Teqcyi-x

^.TciS

a^qTOT^oc^ e J&oX
e

git

j^AAUTe

II eT

iin

qRA.A.c^ e
eii^jiTc

noXiTeTe giS rrocaaoc

e Sio\
nec'X2w'xe*

He

itT2wqT-

c^e""

lie

KT^wq Tpe

56

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

gii
n-soeic

neqcooTTw^ p oToein
nttOTTTe
Foi. 6 6 col. 2

xiK wiaa*

IIigHpe

JjL

ncwTHp
ii

TTev^ic^

neT

^jui

^^iHp

Ilpeq^awpeg^ e iteT ^'TsJi nn^.^-

Te

;)(^dwpic*

iwTaS np^s.j^

nexe

noTrq

we- llju>n e poR n

Rjs.aN.c^

iilinuj&> e

iiTwKgi\pe^

Tpe RCOTiotic Htor c'iwp'^ ne poi u|&. TewoT iin eiTwAjA goXcoc

AA cgiuie

^ROTTOIt^R

Kiwi fcoX*

K Tepe

lOTTCiiig

-XI C^IAJtC^

Foi. Tfl^coi. 1

-^ep XP**"^ }uujiOR- !\rp u|opn &.KOiHOtfox.i n^. coijuia.^ n OTeuj Kiycatte^ | KcwjuiewTiRoii Htor

*^

ne WT^.R'^'spon iiiwi K gevg^ it con H Tepe iotiouj^ e "xi cgijue Ilimcwc d^RiydwOse Hjuumd^i K-sn ujojjiTe Si ne^ooT gi^jsin e^.\^wcc^. xe IIIIginiiHc^ ene Htor neTe ncoi &.it ne neiit^.TVo'^ gd^poR ne itu^ -xi cgiuie* ni? (3'(j3 eRp gn^ed>TU) n^ p iWe^ e neR^&.^ cn^.T RT(ofcg| Ajuutoi He itTiwqoTcait jS n^ ^t" gn Tdjme^

Foi.

n poxine iwRX.^P*'^^ wdwi n gen Re Si^Ts. He tiTi^q Tpe n(3'a)U|f h 7 a col. 2 KceoTou^ ^o\ b^n He nT^.q neilopgl n negioAie"^ ujione nuA nfeoTe
igoxiTe

'

Mi^gAiT e io\ gn

lte?]^^.llT^wCI^^

55

npoc OToeiuj

^^qgd^peg^ poi e ncong^ eT

^i^.T'^

axhw e oA
eeooir

lie itT&.q-

ujAAxio^ e

TXAis.nia.'^

tik\

ht ujoon

gn TC^.p^ ne itT*.q
getnt^^

e Js.qTp^.oTre'^ e SioK 55 nxioTr^ eT cA.ige*

ti&.gJueT'^ e niuioTr 55AAeg^ cne^-y

eTe TCe

ca^Te Te

e 2s.RTi.goi e p^vT^^ eioTd.js.i

t*.

He

RTi^^qTCoui e ptoq 55 ntywue^ eenn w

Foi. 7 5 col. 1

vjryx"*

b^vTii
I

iwRUjioiyT'^ e

Sio\

Tenpa^^ic^

eenn

ngtoiJi

15

oTTottgl e iioX

ni^i euj^.Tri.&.q g55

ncwAtiw

lie

MT js.qn*igAeT js^ttco js.qnoT'se^ e iioK n gHT 55 neT |TopTp 55t.t.oT He nTi^qcofiTe^ n ts. ^itifccaR
igew

poq

ecoTa^^i!

He

WT^^qR^

n*. AieeTe^ eiriaoon

goirn e

poq

it

jvt

TtoX55

He

itTivqx^P^'5^ ^^^

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

TcqnicTic^ ew cnnig a^n
JULti

57

lie itTA^q
|

Tpe

naw

xieeTe

M&. igo'xtte^ j(one^

evp g^oTo

e govn^ e

poq

Foi. 7 u coi.

IleT '^ jS

hotS novS^
gn

KdwTdw

neqgfeHTe

He

itTi^qRoS g^pa^T

T&. ^rT;)^H

tax r*^ \^.wTr n^^i

Ot^ i^i^p ne ^na^ge^ poq eqccoTn eqTECiHTr egoTO^ e poR Tenov -xe^ A.ige'^ poR* iKiFiZ dwi'xcoR io\ n TOiRonoxiia^^ Ht &.RTA.ngOTT^ pOC IX&.T^ OTIl^ tfiI^U|^^ Tp
llc^.6W^^H
AA&.Tr&.&.H^

noeic

R^

JATon
iiiKi

n&.i
n.

gH

TCRiiiii^na^Tcic^ eT oTr^iJ!i-

wc
|

^A.pi'^e

TiAirfTeXioc^ eT

gHTiv

eT taaut

iiT noi^

xxn noT-s*.! n

i^T ujj^-se^ e

poq

bjrlZ

^^^' Sj^coi. 1

iwT gTg(U)Tq

n&> -xoeic^ ic

RRiwRe^
Tegpco^
coujiuE*

poR rrio^* wtc nTe ne;)(^iiioc^ p (5'aife wtc jwttiw^X^iopei ti&.q n c&.Te^ ujione^ n zkt &omx uTe Tcgim*>
iwTio

iiT

T&.goq

eiitH-zr ig&.

ne^^*

Jui&.peqg^poR^ ti&i

oTb^bJli

nceoTawgoT nccoi nari WTe n '^dwiAJiomon^ p gOTe HceoTiouiq n.(^i ita^p^^^ion nrc
d^TuS

n^^c^cFeXoc

t
33
FoI. 8

K'^Tttiduiic

nRdwRe

iwKi^;)(^(opei

tiawir

ncege^

necHT
AJi^^Pe

Htc
neqUd^pe

col.

WTonoc^ eT
rxi

gi oTrtiawxi ^wge p^wTOir

Ud^pe n-^ii^oAoc

ujJne^'

ncectofee'^

nciw

nciTA.tt^.c

(yojtiT u)U|i*

KTe

TeqAtiwtii&> g^poR aajuioc*

nTe Teqopi?H^ OTuSujq uii^poTceR^ itequjHpe e necHT ncenepii TeTitoTite THpc

^eqT^wIO
*2l\

ly ine

Ild.'^

^^^I

iiTe^OTci&> e Tp^w

Aioouje*

d^irio
*

TA.'SLeR'^ T^i

giH Sio\ A.'SR gice gi ujTopTp

eiltHT

ly^w

poR

n^. -soeic -xe r^c^ eiecsi

ti ii^.i?&.eoi{^

K ne
Fol.

ll|T&.7r(J5g|

HiwT

a.e'^

gn OTOn it Tepe q-xooT

8h

col. 1

ti(3'i

icogi^nnHc neeo-

^'^

\oi5oc
eq-xoi

ntioTTTe

.^^ eooT 3S &.qnep^ iteq^i-x oii" e Sio\ ^.qiy\H\ JjuuLOc -xe Htor^ Rigoon niULutdwi nsw 'soeic
eq<5'oiigT
ejJUA*.'^

n ^b^

IC n.yui

y^ToS

KTeTROT
I

wqqo(3rq e necHT^^ e niyiR

Ht

^^TUJ^^RTq

nuiiw'^

eTC iteqgoiTe

nop^ K gHTq

58
JwtIo
toi.
II

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

Tepe q*sooc tmiF
e feo\*

'xe

^pHtiH^ ^.tw Te;)^A.pic

|

86C0I.2

^Tei e iio\ H ^.7V\&. neqpiiCT nToq jjteii^ Un oTge^ poq i^ppe gp^>s julK ottr^.^^ n ncqcevwxevXiOK iwTge^ e g55 nxniv itTi^qfitoK e necHT e poq !\Trp nAAeeTe
iwqRa> itecitHT

^.tWh

Xoinoit MX nuja^-xe
se eiuj&>iioT(A>uj e

llT^k

n-xoeic otooq iS nexpoc

uji.ii

Tpe

q(3'o5

^ei

Ktr
juE

hiaj^

KTOR oTiwgR
ic
Foi.

itctoi*

CX-TroiS

dwTT'^

eooTT

n-xoeic^

ne^^

e'JsH

TeujnHpe
^.TTio It

nTi>.ciga>n^ iS lUjiiwRiwpioc

9^coi.

It

i^nocToTVoc
it.'TnJS

eTdw^'ijeXicTHc

iKirZS
I *

neeo-

*^

Aococ

nn^^peeitoc"

ct

oTis^i^fe

n^jvc^ioc^

iiogiwiiiiHc

neimoiTTe

neit'soeic * ewTa> nAiepiT^ MX ne^C^ s^ttco neitciOTHp Ile^i epe eooT niMX

aiH nenitST er OTd^^A n biirT^ n goutooTcioii TenoTpeqTewiigo^ iS nTHpq iKnrTJS it oTToeiig itiui* ig&. it&.i(oit THpoT^ it ita^iwit^

npenei Jx neiiOT niSjuiwq

gd^AiHit


Plate

LL

t
L

lJLJTJ:^OnCN

ftJLLLl

UNIT!

ovonty

r^iii

r40V* A_VUJN

QVbiiiyNni
g;<LJLitiN_rr"

..

Vi^

JJLTTI

ULL-

JLJLLTTetri ,N

PULUU

NiJN

TJLJTNOV^^
HinziJjJLUJLoq' in-Nn-tycLPiC'
jjjji^aiiii'

Hiq^xiMrnq

NIL! TTPITTCI

<i^.

Epiphanius, Bishop op Cyprus

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6782.

Fol. 28a).

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN AND THE

HOLY VIRGIN
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

IX

HI

IC

iaC

He n nTCTHPioH H luiu nacno-Foi.ia CTo\oc acTui imaiPGeHoc ex oTacaiB ^ HT3lTC3S.BO^ 6 FOOT 8H TUG 8H OTeiPHHH HTG IfflOTTG 83inHH A
H3ii

IXCUJlime !Xe n Tepe

^wqgJUlOoc ewqTpe

neiic?ip tiootw e Sio\

otk^ooXc rcotc e tie;)(^cap^. thpoT eT epe K^.nocTo\oc n gHTOT &.ccooTrgoTr e OTii giigTiS ncHp i'2sju[ nTOOT n w'soeiT * i.qOTioujS ii(3'i lioc ne'jsLiwq iS ncHp -se ndw -xc* eic

gHHTe

R-XOi

xiMXOC

II&.I

-Se tl|TH OTTAI.epiT n^^I A>T(0

Fol. 1

A>R(3'K 5^*ipiC

tt2i2pdil%

TeWOTT

ROw 'SC IOTCOU|

Tpe K'XIT

Jx

nHTe

It^ TiJUlOI gC0l niAl UTi^-

eiAAe pooTT

i^.qoTioiyE ncji

ncHp

ne*xiwq Wi^q
gio

i(oc iwH-xtioTi

X^^^w'^^

poR

iwit

gn otcoottiT d^itoK twotr mtiiujXhA

'^tti^giT

e gp^^i e nw

CJULbJLM.b^t^T qitd^CWTJA pOR ; TOTe i^qn^\ ncHp air R^^^ocTo\oc A.q'xui r '^ro<5' MA npoceTr^^^H ct cjuiduu.d^d^T r Tepe q^ i.e iS ng^^AAHR iw JUinHTe RIAl Rei C^. JUIR R^.! &.TOT(*JR

I10T

TOiOTrn

RCiw ReTepHTT u|A. T-iieg CA.uiqe Jx

ne*
d.

eic

n^^eipoT^ieiR i^qei e fco\ gH Tne

nxid^

otro^ THpq p

60

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

oToem
Fol^2a

dwTio itepe neqcujju^.

THpq
*

AJieg^

SibJK

eqtlHTT e fepH(3'

OTOIlt o\

TeT(5'i'2s
b.

d^qTOTtiocoT ^.qqi
ne-ygHT cjuKTq e

JjuuLOOip
ica>c

n eoTe ii c^. Sio\ poov ; i^qoTwuif! n^yi

'se n^

^c

AAd^Tdduoi e

eTO ng^oTe At^.Te

i(A>c

nTWUj j3 ne^eipoT^iem &.qoTiouji n(^\ ncSp ne-sj^q w

poi

'se

c(x)Ti

nT^.TejuoR e

gcofc

hiai

Rtfi^'y

epe najd^'sse H neitoT gHn e ne;)(]^eipoTrfiesit n HTq *xm Tevi^p^H ig^. neT'jsioR e Sio\ eic ^HHT i^i Tpe qei uji*. poR se Riwc eqeTi^uiOR e io^ nijui o5 n*^ jjiepiT iciic ncHp ROTq n;)(^GiawTio poTrfiGiM ne-si^q wa^q ose es-se poR -si IS thk AiepiT

js.

FoL_26
*^

sa>c

55 nHire' nr^ Ti^xioq e

(lo

ttijji

ex qujiite

nciooT
'sii

TeTTKoir "xe

*w

ne[)(^eipoTiiR Ti^\o
is.q'siTq

uJoc

nqTtigl

n otogiw

53

nHTTc

i.qniog^
tti^q
ii

Tigopn Jx

mrXn
OT

iw

mgaiiiott ^.noiraiK
-a^e

OTrcooTTTK

juiTi

dwKOR

IWC

&.III^.T

gGIinO(5' e juivr-

iS lAircTHpioii R TUjopn jS ne*

^.iniwTr

cwooTc wpwAJie CT^JULOOc

ii ngoTTit

1 AAtrrcKooTTc nepoitoc ottro^s'

n thoc^

5i

mr^H gR

eooTT aar
-sc riju

Foi.

Re ne-sG nRiwI T gJUOOC gR 0'yR0(3^ R nSTHA.I ;)(^eipoTr!iR Ri^i -se rr&^t e nei aartcrootc r p(ji>Aie R&.I Re TlJUlRTCROOTrc R Js^p^^WR R RIdiKOR 55 noTTOGiR epe noTTjs. noTra*. a^px^* ^*2R TeqpoAJine AAI5(^^s.HX neT twuj ajuuoott ose Rd.c e neon a.Wjs. epe nR^^g^ ^ottio iS neqRjvpnoc 6nei -xh otr ottpoAAne e ujdwpe ngefjiocon cyione nipiw ottor i^qovioigi R(5'i ne^^i^eipoTrfieiR ne's^.q rjvi -se eic gHHTe
OTTCTIOT' n's^.s 55

n^ipoTiGiR

*2Ke ^[^w]

e poq IXioTOiigfe ne RTS^RTiJuioi ne's^.i 5a ne^eipoT^eiR se juk *sc ottr oTpoAAne RTe nutooTT cjfeoR RTe ngenoTrqe lyione ; otr
dwiTdwJL&OR

isic)

'

Plate LII.

I^:jr:!^'^^

r*|f

^*' ':.

_-

11

II

TT

"^
I

111

<

it3axnidTiAflCNe^A0V^
WCoaYejQVeei3Yt<l212,'ftT. S Titrip exxixyi'^i^o Yn
'

v*
.

The Mysteries
^T^nrm
TVTTTa

of John the Apostle and Virgin

rk.

IVTCl

\r^

rTAO^J

T?^!

i ^\

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

poAAne on WTe iuaoot p
wqoT(oii|S ne-xi^.q
g^.
ttiwi

61

ito(5'

nxe

n2et(ou>tf

^(one

ote *wRitiTr e nAJtooT tiqiyoon

KoirpHHT Ji neiioT
e g^pi^i uji^pe

pu|2wti neioiT

qi

nqov-

pHHTe
gP*wi

ruuooT

-sice e 2^p^>I
Hdweiti

e lyoine

^ Si nwiwTr

t epe nitoiTTe
p(OjuL

nuiooir c

Ht

II

noSie. uji^q

Tpe neqRi^pnoc

ciOR
ga>a)q

exfie
|

nnoie

n
e

KpiOAAe
ii

55

nit&.v

-xe
FoL_3
'*

ere ig^-qjAOirg^

otroti

iX.'yaj

nTe n

p(OA&

2.*^p2.

pooT

tS

node.

ig&.pe nciioT

cAJicy

poq

iiT

nqR^^pnoc

dwa|&.i

giTw

w concn

6tt epe Hp(OAi.e

cooim n nconcTT Jx
enei
tSus.

jjh^^^^^hX
iieTrK&.p
osli

Si ntiiwT eT epe nJUtooT w&.ei

tto^e iwH e

e'zsli nR^.g^-

nTHpq

*i^n

tgd^pe aii3(;^*wh\

ii&>q

Si AiitTcttooTc
^&> neicoT*

Hiw^c5e\oc HcefcojR e goTit

ncena^gjc' 53
g^p^wi

nq

SiTO e SioK euieTr-

TcooTtf e

RTHpq

ujiwtiTe

nnoTTe

THitooir

Si njAooTT

g^piwi eotSi

nRocjuioc

5\.ioirciiig6 ne-s^.!

Si ne^eipoTrfeeiw -se ^.sca^TSi e

xe
i

poq

eq-sio SSaaoc

i^

nitoTTe Tbjmi e Tne ajiK nR^.^^* ^^(x> on -se

ntioiTTe TiJULi

Tumoov
-xe

SIR T^wp5(;^H

ne-se

ne^Xl^eipoTrfiein

ni^i

ccotSS

nT.TdJuiOR e gwfi

FoI. 4 a

RiAA- 2.^eH Sin^^Te nwoTTTe t^juli eTne xin nRi^g^ SSiAOOT ReTTUjoon a^Tw ajir \*^&.Tr cootr r tctirTiJUIO Si RAAOOTT RCiw RROTTe Al^wV^.^wq * . T^je
TibA

ncT RdwU>pR Si npdiR Si nuiooTr r rottok juir R(o o\ RdwUjo^ne R^.q ^ttw neT R&.copR Si n(5'poo(5' iS necoTTo nei tcouj r otiot neT lyoon

Si
se

Aiooir
n&>

Si necRi^TT
eioTioig

ne'Sd^i

Si

ne;)(;^eipo'yieiR

'xc se

Tpe
e

rt2juloi

rtiouj SS

necoTo

rt
e

i^vge
nni^g^*

poq tcor

-xir

RjiwRTO-y'xoq

nxe n;xi^*po''*^^^w
giol

rtc RpioAJie ^^^ *2te co>tS5 RTiwTiJUiOR e

r ojopn wRg^ e poq

RSX1%


62

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

i.e

rVcttjcane

w Tepe nnoTTe t^juio H

osie

2w'Xdjut a^q-

Raw^wq gii nn^wp^.'xicoc il

Foi. 4 h

eq'xco iiuuLoc u-^ge

nn&>p&.':i>icoc

noTtioq i^q^coii e TOOTq | e fioX ^n igHit itixi. eT ^55

ujivT

**

eReoTtoui e o\ n gHTOT

j3

ncynn n cotH nneTW^.iioTrq jtin nneeooT ntte roiriOAt. fioA n gHTq ^jS ne^ooT -xe eT Rna^oTioAt. 6io\ n gHTq gn OTTjtioTr Ritd^iAOV n'xidw&oXoc "^ke

poq -xe ^.qitiwT e uno^ n eooir eT RCjOTe e poq nepe npn aaH noog^ nitO(5' cr^wT r P^qpOTTOeiR RHT jS AlHHRe eTOTlOU|T R dw'XdwAJL JuEniwT
jvqRiog^ e

OTigiv

e'2sil

nRjvg^*

e^qfiWR

R(3'i

n'xiiJ^oXoc

is>q-

n\awR&>

AIR Tqcix.e uji^RT oTRO'2OTr e fio\ ^iS nni^pivxicoc Rcee^opi'^e SiAioq e nRi^g^ r
d^'Xduu.

eireiXiwT
*xe
Fol. 5 a

A^qujione
js.qgRo

THpoT

r geRpooTfiy * Jin q^it Tpoc^H e

xsiRRc^i
ot(oa.

R^wI

r ee
!

RRCTe
e^qioiy

UJ^wTOTTOAJlOTr

JUlHHRe ^AX RR^wpA. j*:i.ICOC

e <^^\ e r-sc gix ottXtrh ilR oTiiRivg^ r gHT* i^qiyRgTHq giv poq R(5^i nigHpe r TATiT^.cdieioc *se RToq Re RTd^qujii Tuxope juuutoq Jvqujis.'xe AIR RqeiiOT R iiC*i.eoc R'sc r Ri.r^ieXoc ajir R

rr5I -se eic npcoAJie rt &.RT^.A.ioq Re^T^.

A1.R

ReR eiR
ROT
gi^

TqIRlOR R&.qRO

'

A^IigRgTHI giv

poq

10 R^w

eig(A>Re "xe

ReT

e^R^s.^.

ne iSRp
R(3'i

Rdwivq e aaott

ReR^o

R'^ge -^e i^qoTioiyfi

ReitOT

r taart-se euj'se

uji.RTHq

Re-xi^q iS
^<2v

iwRUIRgTHR
CtOq
-Xe

RqujHpe ii A*.epiT RpiOAt-e RT iwRTdJLlIOq

evqROi

Fol. 5 b
J

R TRTO\h ^(OR RC''^ RTOR Re RTiwRUJTl TOicope JAAtoq IXqoTTcoiyfe R(3'i RujHpe R TAARTi^c^i^ecoc Re-sa^q ja ReqeiiOT -se RCRUjew'xe CAAdJutd^d^T Re rt dwR'sooq RA.S ^Riwdwq* i^qes e ^oK R(3'i RUjHpe ii AiepiT r Ra^g^pii ReqeioiT r 2vrtiie(oc* j^q'si r otroti ^ii Js.qReqcRip R oTTRiJUi gR Tqc&.p^ R ROTTe
|

Riwq R TRCA^p^ RqCTOAAC

cegciogc

&.qeiR iiA&oc

UJ^w

ReqeiiOT eT OT^dJfe'

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

Tie-xc

68

nqeiiOT

it^^q -jse

ott

tc

t&.i

ne'XA.q -xe Ta^i

n(3'i

neqeiWT

-xe

ege n&. ignpe

(5'co

ut^.'^ iiwR e Sio\

!\ neqeitbT gioioq
&.qd^d.c

-xi

H&.q e

6o\

gjS neqc(OA.w

oTrfeXjfei\e

cotto i^qciiie feo\

Te

cc5piwi?ic

n oToeiti

KT&.qTO>cofee

nid^KOti Jx noToeitt

n gHTc
Ile'SA.q

A^qToxofce

T\fci\e

cotto e TCCJjiHHTe
-si T^wI
it

a neqigHpe

55 xiepiT ose

w^

Tiw&.c

foI. 6

55 AAi;)(^Mi\
-xooc

nj>wp;x;^iwrtrc\oc

nqT^^iwC

d^'^djui

nqa.tio

^^

T&.pqioiig|

poc iaK

nequjHpe

nqTCi^oq

eT(5'iW'sooc

Axn T(^ino\c

ic

-xe

i^q-

2w'^dwAjL

T&.pq(A>i\2|

poc xxn wqigHpe THpoir

iwqei ujiw 2^'^dJUL nari xii;x^i^H\ eq^i-auS! niop'^dwiiHc

neqiyjLioTii ne 5inq oto^ax eqioig gp^^i e n-xc

ne*x&.q it&.q
ti<^i 3JL\')Qji^H\

se

^pHtiH W&.K

a^

n-sc

c(ot55 e

nRU|\H\
&.

d.q'xoo'ir

igw

'SO

H Tcpe

dw'^djui -xe c(a)t55

poR 55 ne^ypooar e K^^I n TOOTq 55

s^qei

iAi;)^iwH\

nqciOAJi^.

(5'55^oai.

e gp^^i ^55
^.ttco

nAJtooTT ^.qtiO'sq ^a.

noTpHHTe
d^qfiioR

jul

jmiy^ztsiK

jwq'^ nA.q 55 ne(3'poo<3' eqTOO^ie* &.qTCJfeoq T|(3'iit- Foijsb

-sooq uiii
oireooTr

T^ino\q
(3'e

e g^p^wi 55

nHve gn

^6

jmK necoTO xxn ne^poo^^* a.t(a> neepoRoc 55 newoT nei Tcauj H ottoit neT ujoon 55 AiooT bJTPif^ gengicoit ne aaii ncgnpe 55 nROTTe &.ROR i^e icoc dwin&.T a^Tco dwipdwiye H Tep eic(OT55 e Kiwi d^cu|o>ne -^e Aiimc&. n^i b<^Tis\o\ e-sH nqTwg| R OToeiR R<3'i ne^ipoTreiR ^.q-xiT Tjuiej ci^igq 55 ne* ^.iRi^T e geRRo<3' RiijnHpe g55 TULAdw
IXjaoot
eT 55JUIA.T* wIR&.T RT^.^IC THpOTT

R&.ll?e\0C

Tigopn R Tiw^ic Rcepa^r^eiR RCTgwfic e neioiT epe geRUJOTpH n ROTfl R TOOTOT eT'XlO 5JUUL0C 'jse

64

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

K
tootott evAACg^

Foi. 7 a

w wotSi
*2tii

eiu>Te e'jrncagT

*^

ccoige* a5ii;)^*wh\

ne

nno(3' t gi -xcoot

Saaooit equoc n THpoT

Ke
Tepe

tio^

igiiHpe

^wiiiivir

e poc*

d^tioK

iitiwT K^'t?i?eXoc

eTTHig e

iteiTTiw^ic

^^I^e e npA.it

55

a5ii5(;^wh\
itd^TT

eqcHg^ e'xH iieTrgScooTe

niAi ; j\.ioTcotyfe neo&dwi
npdwit 55 jui;)Qi.H\

THpoT eTTcouj 55uioq n

55 ne^^^eipoT^iGiK se

nwc epe
n&.i

cHg^ e-sn iteTgScooTe eiriouj 55jjioq

ne;)(^ipoTiein ne'XA.q
'2s55

a^qoTrtoigfe n^yi

nRA>g^ ei

xiepe wi?i\oc ei jah tgi epe npevn 55 A.i;)(^iwH\ cHg^

-se

e'xrf

weirgEcooTre

e T^ie n'^kid^oTVoc

'ise

Mqn\&.tii.

55A1.00T
Yo]. 7 b

IIiuicA.

It awl

*^e

iwiitis.T

ev nvi^H j3 uiooir

itO(5'

i^

nee n oTr;)(;^i(on gwc nTd^-sooc "xe oTene necAiooir epe OT&.ijt?e\oc a^g^ e p&.Tq gi *sioc epe nqTKgl ojuic ^55 nuiooT a^Tio nepe nnoiTe n Tniri?H pHT n ignn CTOTn n na^pnoc ctt
ecoTToft^

pioTe

it

oTTAJUMiuje 55 juLine giiooT

eii?V&.cci. &.ir(o

ujHn niAi eT
ufiw

RAa^'xoc
a^ina^Tr

n OTWT

epe Tei nvi^H tHtcdw gi -swc eTo n otnev-xion ne no^ n ujnnpe

poc a^non

ic3c

jvind.Tr

e TnoTrne

ittgnn

nToc eT TJvTe
xSiAOOTT

jutooir e

Sio\ e Tmrc5H

IIe'2Sdwi

55

ixe-^eipoT^iein ose n-sc AAdwTdjutoi e

nTwig n ^mrc^n
a^iri^eXoc
Ti^i

eT OTTofi^ it^ge Qscoc* ne-asLe ne^eipoT^iein

Foi. 8 a

epe nei
na^i

gi

se

eT Ts^Te

ia>T e'aLi5
er

nnawg^* ne'sa^i n^^q "se ncoc nei ^.c^ireXoc

le

^i

^(oc

epe nqTng^ ouic e poc n

aN^Rna^Tf
na>cTrjuia.He

na^TT

nijui

ne-sa^q na^i 'se

e net a^i^c^eXoc neqgiofe

ne

na.i

na^v niAA epe Tca^Xnii?^

ujA.qTWO'irn

e g^pa^i nqnijui e 55

nmre

n neqTng| eT jjieg^ n enoTe nqno'2OTr nTe 55 nHTe oToon nca. nevepeT ItTe-

-^uiTe ujoTo e's55 nna^g ; ne-ata^i 55 ne^^^po'^'fe^JW

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

ate

65

n &.ig n ge epe Tei ciwigq Ti ne it&.OTioix wca^ weTepHT siTe -^WTe ujovo eotiS niiocAAOC** e^qKiAA

g(Lo6

otK

ci^iyqe

c^.\nn<^ thuj e-sK '^lOTe

nR&.g^'
piij2^ti Foi. 8 h
|

iydw7rcHAJid.n

THpoir iIn^.T ecei c^sH

cha.jkm

TUjopn K c^^XniV^
goTTit TAieg^ ciiUiqe
11

sxn. TA.eg^ ciiTe* |ii

'^

epe -^(OTe rht nciw neg^pooT

oTne

eTfne

TAAGg^c^.uiqe

n ci^\nii^^

t^. juii;)(;^^.h\

T
ecei

equiiwiica.TV.ni'^e

n^\

slm-i'^q/khK

ujd^pe

TGitoTe

noiT Kxe nd^p^x^^cow

THpoT

ci^goioir

fcoX uji^itT
dwUjdwi

.*sH nRiwg^ iiTe

-xe eip

WRi^pnoc THpoT

eit

ignHpe a^in^wir e r ^.i7c\oc eqitHT jS noTTG gn oTopc^H ^q^>g^ e p^^Tq gi-sn Tmri^H t js.qpiAt.e a. iiqi*.\ ujoto citoq e JLXH^ n cicoTe necHT e Tmri^H eT xieg^ rf eitOTe- itqjuie^ i5is.p n opc'H e goTM e TXiKrpwjue THpc- i^ njuidw THpq u|Top Tp gK Tq(5'm Jvg^ e p&.Tq

OcoM

Foi. 9

eirtio^

awi^i^e^oc

it

siotope

nmre eTjmoTTe
oTAio'XRq K

e nqpis.it -se
e-sTi
ii

gn jS Ati^es.H7V* eqxiHp w
^.qei

e fco\

noTrfe

Tq-^ne*

6pe

oTrc?^oitcoc

gn Tq^i*s i^qoX

npIieiooTe THpoT jS ns^ccfe

Xoc

11

Topc^H* i^qT0(3'nq e noT eq-sw juuuioc 'xe

c&.go>R

Sio\

gn TIITI7H

ni.ci^e\oc

n Topc^H
juE

eROTioig eine il ngefiwwti essH nRisg^- ne^xd^i

c^cXoc

nG;)(]^eipoTiein "se n*^ 'sc xid^TdJuoi e nTiouj iS ndwc-

Topc^H j\bA KTiw nqi^\ Ta^ve cnoq e feo\ e Tnir^H* ne-sa^q m^i 'xe RtiawT e na^i^i^eXoc w

Top^^H RToq ne na^i^i^eXoc il nge&oxott

ewe n | Tiw jLii|)^iwH\ r\.we])(^e eqa>Te n nqpileiooTe e ne nTd.qR&.iwTr ncei(A>R e necHT e Tmri^H nceTioig jun '^ooTe eT^HR e necHT eosil nnd^g UTe niyoeiig A5in nnpui uj(one nxe nR&.g^ p genioajn Ile'sdiq &.! on ote oirn gjuie n Xec^ewn eveipe K

Foi. 9 6

*"


66

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

oTT^jiw e T\et*ecoit heir^'irjuitieTe &. 'scoc

TeicoTe

IXqenic ILuioi e itKJs^^^ it e'xejui' iwqTi^Xoi Ke^Tiigl H oTToem ^.qeine Haaoi uj&. 55 MXiK n
rn^'i

eotii

uj*.

55

npH gis^grK
'

TrnrrtH t -^ aaoott e

nqTOOT n eiepo

?5i<^toit
Foi.

Ain ^i^pic
niA*.

t^HoiStt

JLxn neTrc:|^p^.THc

iwitiA.Tr

lOa

e nrt&.p*w'2wicoc 55 noTJitoq eqAAHg^n u|Htt nixt. eiro

*^

55
-jce

Ax.iii
nil.

n Rd^pnoc
e
e io\ e

ne-siwi

55 ne^^^eipoirfieitf

-sc

eioTTcouj

Tpe rt^wxioi e nujHn wta.

iw'Xd^.jLt

oTToiii.
(5'cjoitT

n gHTq

iqR(OKis.gHTr
n^yi

ujiwiiTe

nwoTTe
THpion
(3'e

poq

j^qoTOiiyfe

ne;)(^eipoT55jnrc

fiiem ne'Xiwq

iia.i

'se dwKiyine nc^.

'^nivgiT Xiwiiir e

iwttOK

g(x)

genno^ poR i^n

TenoT
If lAJL

TWOTTIt rt^ OlTiVgR

HCWI

nTdwTii.lAOR C lo6

K gHTq

IXlTlOOTtl 'Xe iwIOTiigT itCCOq i^ITCOOTW iwIOTrA.gT

ncioqc^v) dwiuLOoujc ^55 nni.piw'xicoc A.i(3'toujf
iiiiiA.Tr

nujHK T TAiHHTe 55 nn^pA'^icoc eqo n at RApnoc eqpHT iicoTrpe epe najHii u|or^ e necHT |
e
Foi. 10 6

.JULbcr.'

rX-ioTTOiigS

ne*sAi

55

ne;)(^eipoTr!e!M

*se

JUATAjuoi e HTtooj 55 nei

eT

ajfiti

pHT n
-se

coTTpe

ne'SAq hai

"xe

k at RApnoc a^ttw rai ne nufHtf Hta

"

A'XAJUL OTCAilA e jfeoX

K gHTq

AqROJ RA ^HTT

ne-sAi

UTAqge eoTToii Ttott AqoTcoxA* ne'SAq itAi "se ottchot n RApnoc ne KTAqujione 554jton ott at RApnoc ne* nc'SAi KAq rse OTT ne nTiouj 55 nqRApnoc ne-sAq kai 'se OTTCAiOT it 's55ne^ ne* neosAi 55 ne;)(^eipoTrfieitf rse OTT A.T RApnoc ne e nTHpq "siit 55tjioit; ne'SAq hai -se nAi ne nTWiy iita. nitOTTTe TA.Aq e
juin

MAq

RApnoc giwcoq

poq
Foi.

-sitt it

ujopii'

iia

6n

ocoit -xe eipignnpe aikatt e a'SwAAi- eAqei

it

RA

iSnoTre

ee

it

oTrpiouie

eqp

gnfie

Aqniop^

e io\

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

67

i^

di'XdJUL

niop5

Sio\ iiTqcTo\H i^q"^ e

poc w n
-xe -sin

<5'a)(oie

eTUjooire t UK's io\ g^w i^igHtf d^qcgiKe

nwiig^ i^qTOuiGOV

ne*se ^(^eipoTiieiM

iia.i

WT&> n'Sk.ii^oXoc ia>R e goTit e

nn&.pdw'ibi.icoc

i^qpgjwX
i^

H
w

b.'^isJLX

JLXvi

^rg^y TqcgiJJie

^.ttiyHtf

u)a>\Ii ii

Tpe Tujione ii AiiiTpe e poq gJS d^ttOK -xe ne-xi^i ii i^eng&.n T^e nex d^qd^d^q
n^ioioie e

5(;^eipoTriin

-xe n^. -xc

^.uj

it

ge

d^

n'xiijfeo^oc

AiOR

goTTK

nni^p^w-^icoc
i^ii

i^qp

g^.\

dw'Xdum

cuj'xe oir

feoX

ne gii ntioTTe ne nei

juti
\js.^.Tr
|

t(ouj
d^osii
Pol. ii b

nqndiigfKOK e goTrit

tt dwigione

nilOTT

Rfe
it&.i

Ile^xe ne;)(^eipoireiii

*xe

otK 'xoTTiwqTe n

&.I5-

i*e\oc THitj e nna^p^.'xiGOc ii uiHHne

ujdwpe aaii[t]

ctiooTc

fewR

goTK ii

AJtHHite

nceoTUiigf

ii

nitoTTe

ii

ntt^.-y x

Kta. n-xii^feo^oc feioR e

govn

nnd^pa.'^icoc i^qp g<\\

^K'^bJUi ne.

xxn \iKbiy n
^ii niyHn

iwi^c^eXoc gii nn^.pd^'Sk.icoc * i^Wi^ i^TCTrit|)(^a>pHcic

ig(one
Ile'XdN.i

ufdittTe

d^'XdJti.

otioxi e

Sio\
ott

K*.q xG

eufxe nei tcouj

noSie.

c fioX giTii

nnoTTTe ie jmn

e d^'^d^xi IIe'x^vq -xe iLuott

ene

iiTi^ d^'xdjui

g^pouj

K gHT

ii

ottroti itepe niioTTe

?

Rdw'xooc n&.q

ne

-xe otcoia kwR Sio\ ^ii nujHtt

!\ ntlOTTTe qi iixid^V W 'PXIRJS.IOCTtlH T to gllOlOR

d^qito-xq

(sic)

e SioK ^ii

nnA.p^.'xicoc -xe r&.c epe itcFoi. i2a

ttTiwq'xooT

xwR e Sio\

nqcsooT ii jiequjHpe e

^^

RROCJUIOC
Ile^xdii

(5'oo\e

tid^q -xe n&> xc ^.ly Te t-xir^^ioctrh t iiiioq kt i^TqiTc n TOOTq ne'Xiwq 11&.1 -xe

^ii negooTT wTi^

Ainf cnooTc ii

jLxiK(g.

nnoTTe t2JUIio n &.<xdJUL eqo jul n uiih jwtio coot ii judwge n

68

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

OT(oc^' iwTriA) ujoaiKt Jx ui^^ge n otjaot eqo w ee H oiriotie w e^\is.feivCTpoit e xxn Xe^jw ii '2^1 tt K gHTq- n Tepe qoTOiiui -^e e Sio\ ^jS nufHtr ^^ neqcioxiii ctOK ^.qp rotti ^. T-akiR^-iocirttH eT to
giioioq fitOR d^CKd^dwq
iiqeieifc

uje^T

KgTHq

11

iiqTHH^e eT
jvTroi

ne; 6ite

ccoujH
Foi. 12 b

^
I

Aieqcos'fi

gn Tenpio

jueq-

nujtoAA

^.lOTCoiy^ "^e ne'Xi^i Si ne;)(^ei-

*^

nnoTTe TevAiio H {s.'XdJLJi i^qTiwXwe tr ct^^. niljui2^q sm j5 ne enei "xh ^.icwTli 'se iw nnoTTe tsjuiio n ^.^x^^jji xxn
po-yfieiii

'se nev "xc jS nttivir Ht*w

IIi\in

on

'^cuiTiS 'se

a*.

nwoTTe

eiite

11

oTginH^i

e'sii dw'XdjuL

&.qto^g[ jvq'si

n oveiKe

(sic)

itq^ieTcnip

^wqT^.AJlIOc eTrciA.

^.qute^^

T^eTcnip

n c^^p^
citi^ir

necut^.'
c(OA&dw
nwi

OTR
eiro
ri

oTit n'xijjiioirpc:<oc d.qT*ju.ie

OTTcoixidw

k
e

otj^iot

i^qoTrwiyf! ne^xd^q
iiTJs.TiwJJiOR

ncgri

ne^ei[po'y]em

"se

ccotjuE

g(o& wiAA iS nii*.ir kta. nitoiTTe t^juio

^.qTejuiso

^.'^^.^.a*

K TRe
|

err^^ ii5Lu.&.q

o-ycioxiiw
gioi

r otiot

ii
Foi. 13 a

nti^.Tr r^^vp

t epe n'xecno'i.Hc p

b^*^bJUL
a^

wepe n Re
jkXXjs.

xieeTre

n enr^ niLud^q
^H

T^ie nwi

nciojuiev cRdwTT ujione e Sio\

oirccojuiw

r otcot

iin eqnop'soir e ^o\ n KTepHTr n TeTROTT ii nRi^Tr RTi^qeiRe ii n^iRH^i e -sioq i^qRROTR*
wqo>&^ e^qeiRe

r evg^w e Sio\ r gjf^'rq ivcuju>ne Rjs.q R ciAie iLuoR Recgnn ne gii neqcnip r ^^thr gfioirp 'SIR negooTT rt^ nROTTe T^juioq e nx3i&.eiR eqgR RujHpe r dw'Xdjm* n'2sd^i RA^q OTT ne njjidwesR eT gR r ignpe r CO n*. fsc *2L.

IXe-xe ne;)(;^eipoTieiR

r^^i

-se ii nRivir

ct epe
ii

n-sawq

R^.es

e'sii
rjvc3(3'E

RRevg^

r Rjopn
I

Re

Heieift

npioAJie eT

gii neqcwjui^.'
fieUJ dw'^dJU

iio\ -xe ii

Fol^3&

jiRdwT RTi^

RC

RROTTe

T'^IRi^IOCTRH eT

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

<5'oo\

69
i^q-

ijuuoq

K ujopn ne
JVS.C

itqeieifii itT^.Tio<3'E
iiiwi

piuie gp^^i

; *xe otoi

^^^ *sc ii nn^.Tr

e '^g^'Peg^ eitewToXH ii

nwoTTe*

xxnt^ ^oTroiAi e

feo\ gii

nu|H wepe

n*^ ca>AA&.

THpq OTofi^ w ee
u ee K

ii

n&.[ei]eife

* e

Tjfee

n^\ con

tiiui eujd^pe di:^2ju (yioiyx

cjtit itqeieifc

uj&.qpiAAe

nq p

gnfie

le'^eRi^.c

itT

^.qiycotfe

dwq^wujT e gOTrn e T*soe- ^wqpIAle

h
n
KfoI. i4a

KToq
guife

e t

ot iin
iti^i

q<3'coujT itpioiAe itqpiA.e

ne-se

ne5(^ipoTfein

ote '^KA.oirwttg^

tid^R

e fco\

KiAA*

10
it

nni^peeitoc eTWgOT i^cigcane -xe gii

coXoxjicoii-

neoToeiuj
'^dwIJUKOH

nppo
Txiine

j^qiwita^i^RA.'^e

THpOTT Tp

TT&.TO

poq K

TUlIlte

^\

nU. n^igpe THpo^r

TiKbiTs-

juin

n n

6oT&.tiH euj^.-ycgA.i

nigiotte

nce^o

coXoxiion

cot

THpoT

e T*so ii nHi iS nitOTTc

Piojuie KiiA eigiwqigcatie

gn igwite

hijul i^&.qt(OK

e goTTK e

npne

nq(5'(oiyT e t-so uji^qgc e

ra^t**.

nni^gpe
nqfiioR

eqcHg^ e t'so c
e

nequjiottc

nqqiTq

neqHi cq^eooTr ii ntioTTe

cioXoAicoix

^.cujojne *x

K Tep

nppo

AxoTp

npne ti Ronid^ iin oirge e '^e nppo n Tcp qujioite j^q^o-xX^ iin qge

^ le'^CRiiwC "jseg^ n-xo ii pooT K rc con ic^eRii^c

ii

nwgpe e
xeg^

Tw\(3'e nequjioitc*

cnei -^h itToq nc mt i^qFoi. 14 6

R-xo eii

npne

^ii nR(o|ni&.' ct epe ii n^^-g^pe

iin eqge e pooT n r con ^.q^KOR gOTTit e nni ii n*sc ^.q^ROTR &.q(3'wiyf e-xo ^.qpiAie eq-xco iitJLOc -xe n-sc mxh oTTtiofce ne nTA.q^i&.iwq iwiRcom^.'^e n n-xoe t epe ii n&.g^pe cng^ e poc ^ii nR(oixidw ei'xu> iXiAOc 'se eTuj&.McncTT nttoTTe
cHg^ e pooTT

*^

gn

oTTgXnic
^.q-xooT

ceitA.\o

ii^jton

nein*.ge

ne

ii

ni^g^pe

nTiwT&.\3ro
uj^.

^w

n-xc cioTii a^qajngrHq g^.

HCd^idwc

poq

poq K
eq-xto

ne npoc^HTHc
-xs

A.qujis.'xe

tujjutdwq

iixioc 'xe
iijuLoq
^.t(o

ovTiwR

K RRTC K^

\dw?Vioa>R

RndJiTon*

70

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

<3'e

TeifOT

o5 iioc

ncT nd^eipe

nnoTTe xieqRi&>q

Foi. 15 a

Ke

OK ne-sa.! 3S ne[;)(]^e!poTeiii -se na. -xc eioTcouj e Tp RTiJuioi e nTioig n ne;)(;^ipoiriin U|d.p neTg^pooT u|cone ii Tne Htc TAJiirfpcojuie
IliiAiii

ujTopTp

^i-suS nRii^'
Mo<3'

neote ne^eipoTfiein n&.i 'xe

RiiiiTr itei

thtt

eTOTn

e goTTtt weTrevgiop

epe
T

nawC^r^G^oc gi

*s(oot

pu|^.it

Tcev\nic^ ciruyd^pe

Aiawiie

Jx ngoTTti ii nRis.T&.n^T&.cJU.A.
1 e io\

n tht
rixi
it

(5'Hii

ncettiq He*. nTwg^ ii niwf?ce\oc

T giotn Tmri?H
neqTitgl
ne<3'poo(5'

tgkotc

iiTe n^.^i?eXoc

Fol^l5

nTe A.Tr^Mie n<yi r Ri^pnoc eujcone iine TCjvXnii?^ jutOTrxe u|d.pe otcaih eCR&.llJT ei lo\ gR TRe RTe nXlOT R gtOOT 1 e-sR RRiig eqoig Rq Tp r Ra^pnoc dwUjM air ii AAOOT iiAAOTT R gWOT AAR Reg^pOTTM^wI RT R
ei e.'sJi nR^^g^

RTe ^uiTe

ii nRA.g^- itiyHR aar nciouje jar

pu)AAe

p goTG gHTOir

negpooTT

i?,a>.p

r rtr^^ r r

cepi^^eiR neT p gjuuAc r iJAtOTT r gioov ujevRT qi e necHT e necTepeouAa^ Rqei '2SAi RRevg gtt
oir(3'ROR
ii

QSG

RRqei eqR^iUjf Rqp

RRi^g^

'Sd^ie

ee R RegcaoTT r Rwge Jx neg^poTMi^i uj^ne r gHTq : 6nei 'XH iine RCpw?:^iR ei e rgcht iicep giiAAe ii TTAAOTT R gWOT SloK *S.. RCpe ii AAOOTT THpOTT gR TRG Rii nHir- eic gHHTe evioTcoRg^ e poR JS^IOITWRg G pOR R ii AATTCTHpiOR THpOTT wSOTa)igl
*

Foi. 16 a

1^^*22*^1

ii ne;)(^eipoTr!eiR

'2s:e

n&. *sc eioTiAiuj e

g<N.

Tpe

RTawAAoi -xe OTT

nT TcooTTR
*se

G gpi^i

THG

eca^ige

R-^ge ; ne-s^wq r*wS

c&.uj

OTTCOUJ

RTe HROTTe

neos^^i

gR ottric^c aar R&.q or 'se ot nT

TiooTR gi. nR&.g- neosLi^q r^.i 'se qTOOT rcttWoc ReT TiooTR gi\ RRiig^ eTTOo^G R c^.jqe RC?5pdwl?IC Ile'Sdwi Re^q "xe nb. -sc iinp (S'cort e poi rj^wR''^-

AND THE HOLY VIRGIN

71

T2Juiooir nT

2^ nqTOOTT u ctttXXoc ^2s:^.q ui^i ote ne nT&.qcooTw is neTgui^* Ilc'isd^i it^^q 's.e. n&. ^c OT ne nTiouj u wei otkootc it TeTujH jaK

negooir

Ile's^.q

Wiii

-xe
It

cwtG

tiTi^TiJUOK

&.

nnoTTe

RIO

jaHt cwooTc

;)(^eipo'5*Jfeiit

elTiig^

e pwToir iS
l^J^w7^'X(o

Foi. le b

nSio\ i5 ^R^wT^w^eT^wCJl&. euievgice e

JjL

nxHpq

\5

AiKrcitooTc wgiTAitioc ii jjiHHne*; Puj^^w ncyopn

fco\ ii neqgTJuiiioc eie
&.

*six>R

TUjopn n oTttOTT
-islwr

xcoR

o\'

pujd^tf

nuieg^ crti^T

e feo\

iiqgTjuiitoc ujdipc TA*g^ ctrfe

ujiw 2^p^>i

ottwott -xiok e fioX

TAJieg^ jjiivfcitooTc ; Pig&.tt njuieg^ Aiirfdw

citooTTc KoiritoTr 'siok e fioXeie

TAieg^ xiirfcttooirc

OTitoT -xcoR e ioX ;

Ile's^.i

KA.q -se

eie

TAiHrcnooTc

ottkott

It

TeTujH Kcepiwf^eitt THig e pooT oit iit iOuuiott ; Ile'Xiwq it&.i "xe juuuiott &>Wiw itTfenooTe ite Jutn it2i.\^.wTe jun It s^wTJfe (c) eiruj^.it'^ n TeirnpoceT;)(;^H igd^pe Tigopn n oTitoTr -scaR e Sio\* pu|^.it
I

Foi.

i7a

^^

TXieg^ citTe

It

oTitoTT -xioR e fco\

ii}2s.pe

iteenpioit
It

^
it

It

ItCTTCAlH aj&. 2.P^* TAieg^lAirfcilOOTC

OTItOV

TeTuiH
iw

it'^cooit

iS niioTTe iter

'^

twuj e pooT
eiA&e

ne'SA.i

Si ne5(^ipoT!iit -xe igd^pe

TAiitTcitooTc
it it

npH

tww
*xe

'xe

oTTitoT

xwR

SioX' itqfecoR

e neqxjt^.
it&.ci?\oc

gioTn
iteT

itqei e gjp^i

ne^xa^q

itivi

eujdwTc^.Ani'^e
*.

eTuj^^wswR e SioK
it

cgd^pe

juiid^&.h\ euuie "xe

Jfeo\

iiAACg^ AjtirfcitooTc

gTjuitoc -xioR

ujdwqujdw'xe AAit niwi?K^e\oc JJL

npH
nT
'Xllt

itqiAOOige itq-xioR e

^oK

it

TqT&.^ic

dwioTcocyS
nitoirJTe
Foi. 17 &
X'a^.

ne<xd^i ii

ne^^^eipoTfieiit ose juk xc

is.pw

Tioig e npioAJie xiit eqgii

gHTc

it

TqxJl^w^.'y

JUUULOIt*
11^.1

neQ&&.q

-xe nitoTTTe

cootw

"xe lyd^pe

npuxiie

7ft

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

A.UT"Sin

p OTTHHp Ji JLinrnepiOTpC^OC H OTHHp Jx

iwC*i.e(oc

neq'sno
(5'OJJi

uja^

neq'suiR e Sio\

enei owh

xtoq
iTiwp

Mxn

i^^vp

Tpe

XiviiTr

igoine

iK'sH

nitOTTe
gcoo>q

i.X^^. nitofie ottujajuuio

ne

e nitoTTe

Ri^i

nT2s.qTiiA.!e

npcoxie eqo
r*wTa.

it

bjr iiofie

nptoAJie
K&.Tdw

eT p

noJfee

neqoTiouj

d^irio

TeneieTxwiw Jx n'^i^.fioXoc
Ile'xdii

iS ne^eipoTTJiem ote

ev^no

15 np(OAA

Foi. 18 a

Ae

^noi e n^ice Ile's^vq iti^i fse OTttjawtt ^THq ne nwoTTe* xieqRio npwAie nccoq ujd. io\- !\W*. ujiwqiyitgTHq poq -se neqeiiie ne uin TqgiRioit wTa> n(u>i n neq(5'i's ne* TenoT (5'e o5 iw^^wnwHc neT ns^p noTcouj Jx nitoTTe JueqiiiwA.q n ccoq neT W2veipe genjs^ireveon qits^'xiTOT n (^2. ^ ^^^ ^F^ nni Jx nnoTTe Ile-xiwi n&.q -se n^ -soeic il nnis.Tr eigs^pe nnoTTe t^kaxic npwxie ig2vq^ pjs.ti e poq "se oTT-xiRivioc ne h oirpeqptiofie ne sin

JxjLxon'
Ile'sjs.q

wi^i xe ctoTiS iiTi^TiJuioR

55 nns^T ct

epe nnoTTTe n2vT^juiio 15 npwuie

TR&.\iw^H
poTT

i5n^s.T qTi^i^q

Tqjuiwi^Tr jjs.qAio7rTe e nivi?^5e\oc

nceei ncei^g^ e p^^.Tov

j^.pe
oTioujf!

e Tv\nr;)(^H
Foi. 18 b

ktc n&>c^i?e\oc
ei e

thneiWT caaot "se gsjunn |

pJ2vn nigevse

fcoA

git

pooq

-xe Te\!^;)(;^H itJK-^

Xc

iSTon
f^d^pe

n&.i

uj^^pe it&.ci?e\oc oTa>u|i -xe

-xe

givAinn

eqoj^.it'xooc

Te\\/Tr;^H
oTioujCi

nA.eipe
-xe

it

geui^itoAJtiii

iti>.^?i?e\oc
^it
vLiK

^iiumn
itToq
it

neT kht

fco'X

ptoq
*xc

i5

neiiOT

ne*

IIe*x*wi
oTeTn&.

Mi^q

-xe

oTeTnooAJie
iti^i

itpcoAjie

itTSitooTreeTa|2vitx.o7r

ne-xjvq
eTw^.'xs

ote

ege

itpiojue
e

ixen
nxtj^

55

noT^s^
it

noiri^*
'xe

eT

eqiinujiw

JAttoq

T^inooTe

itTOOT


AND THE HOLY VIRGIN
73

otK \^t5(^h juuliootj'' Teitoir (5'e Te\^5(^H n cioirf num ne nqcnoq ne'Xdwi n&.q & A.pw cen^^.KoX^.'^e AjLtAolov h cetiiw'^ juEtoh k^wTT FoI.
-xe
cioitT
itiAi

19

ne-si^q
AATOii

iiivi

ose
^>ti

aah c^enoiTO Kite cujione

oT'i^e.
iwirio

riceitiw^

\'^

Ki>ir

gice

a.?V\&. npcox.e

WToq
juE

neT euj^^qgice
iciOTiS

itqiSTon !\cu|(on cke n Tepe

n^.1

THpoTT &.ipu|nHp
e poi

ne^fiHTe

nitoTTe T qeipe juuuoot xxn npcoA&e

xe

ne'x^.i nb^^

ilnp

(T(otiT

KTi^'XKOTrR e nei

kg gio^

eioTiouj Tpe kt^jUoi T^ie ncioir eT Ktt^.T e

poov

^iS necTpecoA.i^ -xe pcy2wn

npn

u|&.u|di

n\o
-xe

ehtia^T

pooT

6ioT(x>uj e

Tpe RT^JUlOI

*xe

eir&HR e tcom

u|&.

niti^TT
II

TeirATTopi^iiw necsa^q

tti^i

epe

cioTo

T^^^IC Tiw^ic

oTn

cioTT euii^q^io

gH Tne
e T^e
Foi. 19 &

igiw nit&>ir

Ji xjieepe* *wW^> Hcettd^ir e pooTr

e^ti

noTToein iS
kiai*

npH* otK
|

Ciwujq

csott

tirtT

e g^p^wi

^jS niigT jS nROCAAoc kct

lllt^w'^^

Jjuuhkis' i?^.p

otK

cd^ujq

ciot

gli

ce gii Tne Tne eiTAioTTe

\h

e pooT "xe ne enTHp jjieTHw neT JixxbiT &o\ gn neTTTiJuion ei xk tei nTe nAioir

e'i

ei .*sJi

nK^.g
neosdwi niwq -xe ms. fxc e T^ie
ciOTT

oT oTn ciot cyo&e e

ottH ciot eu}dwqn(0(one e io\ gli neqAA^.

ne;)([^eipo'!rfiein

ujopn* ne-xe

n^.! *xe ccotII Ht^wt^w-

jxoR e

<L0&

niju'

OtK i^^ n
igw

ta.^ic

^n ncioT
nTcottj
iwioira)ng|

eTnioione e iio\ ^pi ji.tmx^

n igopn

nXnn

iinnoiTTe junn efeoX

RivR e iioK
net
fiiOiR

ene^* eic gHHTe

giofe

niju

lo

niAepiT 55 nnoTTe
-xui

twotw

nnocAAOc n^
B[

n ne

nT^^nni^Tr e

THpo7r|

TeTnov

^.qeine 555uoi e-xSS

TsoeiT ^age

eni^nocToXoc eTrcooTg^ e
L

poov nTooT n Foi. 20 a nevepHT ^^

74

MYSTERIES OF JOHN AND THE VIRGIN

e

dwi'sco

pooT K we wt

A^iit^iT

pooT

iwTro)

Jwti&.-

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY JOHN THE ELDER

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

nRioc

aiToi

Tno\TT3i n neH neTFoi^

^^

ex t3iiht xnx neceHeioc nemcRonoc aiTin naiHaiJcuiPITHC- n HTOOT H TCGHT 631^810TOPi^e mio^ HOI line nenpecRTTepoc n nesooT n ne^p iineeTe ex oTaiaiR eTG cot ifflrujonTe ne n nOROT enH4> 8H OTeiPHHH HTU RHOTTe aaoiHH.
oT3i3iR H einiT
Hgrnoeecic
necTneioc
e
lui

nei

iy&. jjieg^n

p^^tge 55

negooT
&.n&.

Foi. 20 &

55 net! eiioT eT oTi^bJi ncT t\jopei 55 ne^Q^c

n*wi exAJieg^
itiju.

*a

oToeiit equjecy

c^

itoirqe

Ao\ K oToeiig

TeTTigH

11

TEitooTe

n Tne cee-yt^p^.ne g55 negooT 55 nqfg55 no-yqe t Ti^iHTr ni^i WTA^q T^wgooT KdwTdw ee T epe nujd^'xe iti^T^wJuiotf etfU)&.n

ot juiottoti -xe negooT ^.\A&. THpoT 55 nR.g^ xiK KgevAiwi^Te 55aioot eTCRipTi^ i^Tw evTe^HX

lAooige e

OH iiiiopR

e Tp. r^w

pwi e t55

cgdw'se e

tteKKd^TopecoAAd^
it

e 6io\ -se criiht iio\ 55

neooT

npcojuie

-xin TA.p5(;^H

iiTA^Rp

juoito^oc 55ndwTe
|

Rp niCRonoc
o^^^w

a^vto

gn

oTJjie enuji^KccooTg^
55ix.dwT

THpH FoI. 21 a

noT^. noT2w OTriT^^q

e OTIlT^^q Hxxbjjr

oTnpoc5H'^iw

Ke SS

H otcooth

r otw ok n


76

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Sio'K

(5'io\TT

gioc T

Hceigwne THpov on ott-

IlneT oipb^b^ii "xe id^KOi>toc n^.nocTo\oc coig e iio\ gn TcqenicTO^H n Kdweo\iKon -se nex cooth Keipe nneT na^tioTrq wqeipe juujioq iwit otiio na^q ne< ^Ai^wpn iju.e "se itijui nT epe ngiepoc w

i^nocToXoc

cgd^'xe

poq

*s.e.

^coovit n oTrpwAAe
'

Foi.

21&

n pojune eiTe eqgii ncu)juidw n ^cooTH ^w^l eiT eq 55 nSio\ 55 nciOAAd^ n '^cooTit &.K nitoTTre ncT cooTit 'se d^TTTcopn 55 n^\ n '^AAeiite uj^. TuiegJujoAiTe 55 ne' IXtio
^pi n.^QZ giiOH 55 utirfiwqTe

Atfi

'^cooTK 55 nei piojuie n ^Aiine eiTC eq^55 nc(OAt.dw eiTe eq 55 niio\ 55 nc(OJLs.dw n '^cootk iwti nitoTTe

neT cooTTH
eiiig^.js;

*xe ^.Trropnq e nn&.p^.'xicoc jvqccoT55 e

ev^Hn*

msA

ere

itcTO

i^ti

e *soot

pioAAe
nixM.

<3'e

Foi. 22 a

All?

neT epe na^nocToAoc ii}2^'se e poq ei aih enei o^h neT ott^.^.^ THpov iiht e fco\ 55 neooT 55 nei kocxioc t&.i giotoq Te ee 55 nen eiiOT eT tswIHtt a^n^. necvneioc n&.i nT^>. nnoTTe OTongq n&.n e ^o\ gn nengooir eqo n peqpoiroein AX nnocxioc THpq eqo n gJUOT eq'xioup n OTon niAJi RjvTi^ neT cng^ ^55 neT^.rfc<e?Vion *se nTtoTn ne negjuioT 55 nni^g^- puid^n negxAOT -xe SiiKSie. evnivJUioXgq gn oirIXttco on -se nTu>Tn ne noiroein 55 nnocjuoc eqgion n neqno\T^iw epe nnoTTe oTrwng^ 55xiooTT e Sio\ R^vTiw iT^enei^ n neT ei'pe 55 nqoTTcouj Atn nqnToXn > K*.tw ee eT cHg^ *se n'xoeic gnn e goTn e OTon niut eT loig e g^pjwi e poq gn oTTAJie qniwp noTTioui n OTon niAi eT p gOTe gHTq ^.ttoj
Tei

nToq

x5iiwT^.^.q

qn^.C(OT55 e neTconcTi nqTOiT'sooT

(ye

TeTnoTTioiy

e eijuie

'xe

eqxiocTe

55

neooT eT njoTeiT

Plate LJJI.

^.vr ra-ft cic Jnjitxa?aL_

T<:asropetJi3xyLje^ ^xx^

nn'A.KPJULatvjQOajcjixTaLr>

The Life of

Pisentitjs,

by John the Eldek

Fol. 206).

(Bmt. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026.


BY JOHN THE ELDER
H
e iAJi e

11

poq gn Kqno\T'^&. t qeipe }uuu.oot* CUiTAA <5' Sri OT'^ gTHq &.Ciy(On *^ n OTgOOT '^ eqo iS Aiono^oc iSni^Te nitoirre T^^gAxq e TAiiiTeniCRonoc nqc^j'pA.gr ui^.Tr&.A.q giS nTOOV Foi. 22 6 H TcewTH I\, neqcott ei uji^ poq Tpe q^yiS nq- a**^

ujme* cqAJLoocye juK otcoii

juE

nicTOc-

i^Ti^niwiiTii

nneT

Qi^l>^h^

tl

i^CRHTHC*

&.T(0

A^TOSI

CAJtOT

gH
iii

^q'sitooT
Aiepoc

-xe 'xe

otiittH

i^noRpHcic gw

IX-jTOTcoiyE -se npcoTOit

xien ut

^.nRis.p^.TK

Tpe Kei uj&. poR nTti(5^i5 neROjme- e^irio ncRCXAOv 'xe line npooirig ii nROCAiocR&.ti nwp^.i^ ilfljiOR eic 0TA1HHUJ K gooT lAmtcwc OirnTi^it Tssxis^ n otroti k i^noRpicic ^n niTOUj enoTwuj e TOtyc* i^Wiw ojXhX e -xioit neiteiiOT WTe nnoTTe juoouje ttliuLd^n p tydwit nifOTTe -^e K^^ti* TKn*.RTon |w poR nRe con WTW^.cniw'^e ILlior Ktr'si j5 neRCjuoir 55! \\.isri Foi. 23 a iiRTon e nenHi eujione noTwig nnoTTe i^q- **^^ oTrioujfi- ncyi nneT ot&.Ji xe AAOoiye gn oTpi^uje &>\Aiw poeic poiTH ttdwiyHpe iSnp p nofie ottXiwA^T i?&.p ne nROCAiQc t ii itgHTq e io\ *xe oTnpoc oToeiui ne TgTHTK a.e poiTtt KiwiyHpe gn nei \ul(l ilnp cTHTe^ei aaH OTCg^iuie ecgooT linp -si A&d^ce
!o\ e
iiTiixi juE
|

Kt ngHRe
AAepoc

U|(one otfiithtr \&.iwT e pcoAJie

a^itd^^'R^^'^e

gn

itei

juEnp
^.*\X^w

Htjioq

OT*^e iinp

^-

gw'sq*

poeic e
nqtii^

nnoTTe lyAnX
ujd^'se

n^^p

iter ii ^f^X** '^^ ^*^^ ^P^ nli ajlhhtK ^.tottcoUJE -se

Qsion neneiioT

i^iru>

^.Tei e
Jjl

^o\

gi

wTT^^^.T e

TegiH

T^ coot
goiit

nnoTTTe

e-xn

Tooxq n

cjfe(o

HT&.q

juuuoot e toototv

HToq

FoI.

28 6
(^/c)

giowq OK nnT

oird^s^ft

^in^wX<*>p5THc ^w^^w necen-

Ac


78

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

d^qd^^e

eioc
*xe

p&.Tq

i^qA.e\HT&.

git

T&.p;xi^

**

n'S(0(OAAe
n<5'i

n lepexjua^c ne npo^^HTHc*** r\.q^u>R neqcon Axvi npiojjte iS nscTOc eT jAOOcye

i..TTigT

KJuumi^q

eTi^noKpicic

i\b^Tb<

niyes.'se

Jx

nneT OTTiw^ii n&.i kt i^qcncTT n^ e 'sioott d.qcooTr tK K TeTgiH iwTRTOO'jr iy&. pooq e Tqpi gn oir(5'enH Qtiit n u|opn> u Tep oTei "^e UJ^. poq ^^TciOTiS poq eqAie\HTis.' gn itujd^^ xi nneT OTd^^it lepeuiWc gn

0'yitO(5' SI

c^pivgT

AAiT oiTTioiofic
ii

d^TTgAiooc IS nfco\
eir'sio

iS neqAiw
n'^iKdwioH
Foi.24a

ujcone

otrotti

iiuioc

'se

js.li

ne

is.Trco

ngto^!

npenei

jvn

ne

Tp

wiAOTTTe |^oirit e

X^

(sic)

Xhtjv

ik^TTio

nncT OTT^w^ii u|2vqTeqoTo> eqxieeqiy^nX H Tepe qoTTw !2ie iS nenpo

t^HTHc

nq-soKq

e Sio\

SwTTTWOTn -se eTTit^wRio^g^

npo

&.qjs.p5(^escee

nenpoc]^HTHc
e

le'^eninX

d^TgJuiooc e g^piws

on iin OTJAOTTTe

goirnv

Riw

^osnon ^Xq-sen nenpo?:^HTHc e Sio\ Tnpq i^qpcoq ene i^ poTge i^i^p lyione e^wTncoXg^ e npo

i^qpoTto
2s:iooTr

ndwTT

*se

cajioit

e poi jvq(3'a>igT e fioX c

dwqiy&.'2s;e

gn

otkocJ'

ujoTrwjf

niiA.iwif
a^

eq*sa) il.itoc

-se CTeTiiei e nes aa^.

eic

oTHnp

tviKT

neoKd^TT "se i^nei "ssn

n ujwpn Sin

enTo\A.&.

e xjioTTe e

goTn

pon

uj^wUt RO'zrio eRAie^HT*. >

stTeTnoT

is^qpiuie IXqgsoire e goirn ^iS

neqgHT^

Foi. 24 &

Xh

(c)

n oce nooT ^.tw ngice THpoT Ht e.iivivTr ^n neT |OTeiT> tvr is.q'se HwI ^e n^i neT oTb^aJi eqnHT e ^o\ iS neooT T ujOTeiT n npiojuie WTd^q jSRiw^ 2le e nqgHT -se
ne's^N.q n^wTT "xe i^s^
oTrno(5'
|

i^Tresxie
cJS

goXcoc

-se i^qjuieXHTi^

^wTeTneiAie

<3'e

niwAAepd^Te "se epe

neT

07rjs.^.i

enesoTJuiei e

neoov

mjL

nnoTTTC

A.&.Tr*.wq

euj-xe lijuiOH

CwTiA

nxieXio-

c5p^.c]^oc e.TOiPiKb<Si ^^[^eq'soi iljutoc 'se iiienese[TrAA]ei

nennToAH

(5'(oujt

e P^.i e

otcoi nc^ n^. n^.i

nco-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

t^oc giLOtoq

79

6 negooT n^wT^oc
n igwne

-xi

u}k&.k e Sio\ eq*xa>

'^giioiott

jS neitui^.
juuui^Tr
ri

e Sio\ ^Ti
giTjuE

Tne

i^Troi

-xe

otht^wH

otriot e J&o\

nttOTTe

otthi

Ok
TOo|Tq[

Ti KO(5' e
'^

Tqpi

ju[ni)wT

n ignHpe Ht &.cu|tone e o\ gi eqec'cr5(^i)i'^e eqo 55ajioiiod(^oc gnFoi. 25a eqp enicKonoc evqujiowe e nqcn^Hit Xe (sio

H
ne

oTTcoTT gli nujojuiiiT ii n|iw iS n(A>\

qTJsJuie Xjs.iw'y
Ok.e

e !o\ SE
ite

&>q'sooc Ci^p ita^T

ne'2s:e

gK necitHT -se u|\h\ e -swi

eqigioite*
llT^il(OR e

ee

neeTe n d^n*w iJi^b^^^tx* uT^.(5'i5 nujitteneicoK T ^ii TTAAdw CT iluiii'y p iijiwii n^c '^ ee na^i

nT
xe

iwq'se n*wi *xe eqoTiouj Til

Tpe

X*w&.ir eiAiie

equjoiwe goXcoc

ujjs.tt

OTra^ -xe ujitte

oTri^w!

gn

OTTd^

Kpifiteidi

"xe e

T^e

oir

I\ nei ncT

ose niii

juiA.pqioig giS n'scoiojue

icofe

niAd^Kevpioc

qiiis.g

n^c

q'2s(A)

xJtxoc

lt^s.q

-se eRJuteeTre -xe

Kt

*wip

itiwi

itiN.R

eRecAAOT

^Ww
giLotoq

-se eReoTioitg^ e o\

*^!Kdiioc*

ndwT\oc
.

Xio ILuoc
oiPb^b^^

* eieipe it

Kiwi

THpoT

tSic nTwirce\ioit Qse eieujcone iij^q

Rinojitoc H

Tcpe nncT

!^ e^n^.

necTwtyitf

Foi. 25 u

eioc

OTg&:^OAi&.c eqj(one

line necnH^

^i

(sic)

nciA>q

eqAJieeTe -se eq
a^

tte-yepHT -se

^.TrujA.'xe Hit necTiteioc u|hjjl iocr- xAd^pit U|itf

giS nfiH^!

ncioq

"se x&eojd^K

Kt

^.qujiotie gi

TegiH

xieigd^K

Ht^. ngice eilKoq

Sine qeuj

TiooTPtt

ktp'2loot xe

H
^Le

OTcoit e nqoTHHjfe equjine Kca>q

KivTii

OTOIKOtTOAJLiev

iieujnHpe nTe nitoTTC

n Tepe q&(oii UTe nitOTTe d^W^.T negoo !2ie THpoT ^T^^q^w^q

eqiiROTR equjcone wepe

ujii

itex ois-ZKbA 'xid^Ko^nei e

fccoR
uja^

negooT Ht^. neon

poq

poq n Tepe neon


80
^e

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Foi.

26a

At^

H(OH ujsw poq eqge e npo ii troti H pi exq H gHTc eqoTHHWv *tH OTreTRdwipiev 2i Ktc ntioiTTe* K Tep qcR njuoTc -^e iS npo i^qAJtOTTTe e goirif R^^Tiw nRd^ifiotf n necitHT -se cxiott e pot Jx negooT i^i^p CT aSaa^.tt* we IXcsoinq* epe nncT oiriw*.fe ^w^^v ^hTVijwc neeecfeTTHc niw nTOOT ii nR&.pAAH\oc giw gTHq q(5'iti ii neqigine KT^wTTKROoTq i52s.p e feo\ giTii ntioTTC ec\cto\q gn nequj^kose Tepe ncow 2Le p oTno<^ n rcoott eq^^g^ e pjvTq eqAAOTTe

gOTTII -xe ClAOTT pOI

-xe qn&.evtiii;)(;^topei iii^q

ii
d.

ne npOt^HTHC
nccireTroc

T(OOTIl
is.XAA.g-

a^n^.

Tciiuioq
UJ&.K

eq'sw itxtoc

"xe

'^ka.ra.a.r

&o\

iwit

'^COXcX

Re
it

ROTTI'

Ilcott *xe gioioq

Tep q Tii p OTio

js.'sii

*i.q >>q^

neq

OToi e goTit coottIi

iwqge 'xe e

xiHiieTe iixtoq go\(oc

^.n^.

nneT
g^s.

oTfjvjsii

ch^wT eirguiooc
OTre^^sfe

necTw-

eioc uteti iiqRROTR>' nneT

nqgjutooc

Siooiq gnXii^c

gjHq equine ii nqiyme'

cjuot

Tepe

ncoit "xe t(OR e gou^n A.q'xi

tootott ii

necitiwT i^q^^ge pa^Tq iine qeuj(5'iA>iyT -xe e goirn gii

Foi.

2^5

ngo ii nenpot^HTHc
OToeiit eT fio-yfioT gii
KiKTiK

gH\iis.c*|

T^ie

tis^RTiit

J][

neqgo n ee K

0TefepHH<5'e

neT cHg^ Xe TOTe w'^kiRA.ioc ceit^p oiroeiti nee ii npn gn Txinrepo ii neTeicoT nneT otI^a.^ i.qiiRA.njvi5Tei e goirn e neon *xe iwn*w necTrneioc ne-xa^q n^^q *xe jjih tKtoXh n necnHV Te t^^i e Tpe R'^ nenoToi e goTn ^^-xn juiotjx^ js^pis. ne o'JTA.pX^'^ ne H^i Rniteuju>R e goTH e xioq i^-xH TpeTXAHneTre iijutOR n^vq ^.qoTcoajfi H^i neon fxe RW nb^i SioK niv eiWT js.ip nofce wt iwitocR gipii npo eic OTno(5' n rioott ^Tco^ii iwiJUieeTre -xe g^^pHT

iine ReujTWOTrn e T^ie na^i iwi'^ Tl^ otoi nenpot^HTHc OTWuifc "xe e goTn e^ii neniyine nTwuj ii nnoTTe ne u^i^ nA.T(oc eqiinuj^ ii
eRUjcone

*.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

81

nnoTTe goTpioq- ijuLioq> n Tepe q-xe Wiwi ^cFoi. 27 a **^ H(5'i nenpoc^HTHc ^q*wniw;)^iopi > it Tepe q^^n^^^c^iopei ^e iw neon igd^'se Ain i^niw neeTneioc -xe ot e feoTV. Twn ne nei con* n pa^Tqio 6pe Tei no(3' n X^pj<^ RWTe e poq n Tei ge n^ilJl li nei na^T eoTon n Tei ge eneg^ eqo n pilpd^ig eqjtieg^ n OToein niAi wT(o '^co Jxmxoc H*wr n&. con -xe nTevnoT Kt ^.i^ju-^^gre n neq(5'i'x ^.i'^ nei e poov 2wTrno(5' n (^ojul uj(one ^ii n&. cioJAdw iwi\o eio n i^T (5'oxi dwK^'ilijojjL niume a^ievt^pi^ne n ee it oT^^ e eiujd^n'xooc -xe n^ nei i^qc^coX gn oTAiiw n cu> TOOT ne iSne ina^ir e OTon eneg^ gn tK en^^p^^i*^ eqeine iljuioq ^.ttco ilne in&>ir e oiron eneg^ eqpHT nqo) nee iS n&.i ne^x^^q ii neon -xe gOAionoc eindw'xe nnd^gd^peg^ e nei ujd^'xe gn oTxiTCTHpion ^.TTw ni? na^^Xn iges.'xe e 6io\ a^n* jwqOTioiaE n(5^i neon *xe mxh. (?) &.p&. Ainnc^w oToeiuj nTe TA.nwK5RH Foi. 27 6 T&^goi n ^niw^yoXnq e io\ ^.n e T^ie oir dtK'xooc n 5S^
|

'

Tei ge
ui^.'xe

encioTiS i^n e g^p^.?:^*wHX

otra^bJi

n&.ci^e\oc

eqxe

Axn nneT

^cofeiT'

eq-xw St t.toc

II

negiHT -^e n.TCTHpion ii nppo n^^noT gonq nnoTTe n^^noT ongov e iio\ &.Wdw '^cooTn -xe emiocTe ii neooir ct ojotcit n npcoAie T^ve. n'x(OK e poi gn otaic -xe niui ne nei pcouie a^Tio

'^niiXTnn iLuon ^.n &.qoTiouj5 ncyi Iljuieg^ AJttrfujoxiTe n iwnocToXoc- i^n^^w necTneioc ne-xi^q ii neon "xe n Tepe iftcon ovn gi toot thttH -xe ein^wfcwR
iy&.

neon eT gn eeneeTe n

i^n^.

^itpdwgdjut

n.Tik(sJji

neqigine
n*^

2windiT

<^OMx d^iosooc -xe AJinnoTe

niw c(oaa2w eqo n ^t nTe oirXo-xXS T^^goi

gn Te giH
ii nni^T
I

cnXnn OTn

^.qno-xT
na^i gi

e nigione *xin
&>tio
foi. 28 a

Kt

^.iiwne^;)(;^(opei

toot thttH
j&.

Jx nei n&.T e pwuie uj&.nT enei

poi

n Tepe ne isu)


82

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

nc^^q e Tp
'a^e

niipwR^.\i 15 n*xc
nTiw\(5'o

qx^P**?^ ^^^ **

n Tepe

qii^.T

t^. juirfiwceeiiHc axvL

Tb^ jutrf iKT

VQiK

pwjuie- d^qTnnooT oTdw

n mt
aojutis.

oTb^i^Si

poi

a^q^i.pi'^e 55 nTdi\(3'o 55 n^.

i.Tio

^^-2s:io

5JUUOC n^^K ote enes -xh nei Pwjuie n^.i kt^^r'si

gi

cjuoT Sio\
fcTTHC niw

TOOTq

ni^i

ne

gHAsd>.c

neeec-

Foi.

286

ne

nTOOT 5i nRjs^puiHAoc ne nTa^T^wH^.gn OTga^pju^. K rw^t aaR otr55t(a> gp^i e Tne '^concn 55aior njs. cow 5S Aii^inoTTe i5np oTetigl njjnrcTHpion e feoX e \b<bjr u pcojuie uj^ negooT 15 n^. c5'55njmG -se nne rAtrh 55\2juLtdwttc iiijioq

JLXOl

n Tepe qcoTiAOir K^i neon ^.Tno^ n AJin otcoXc\ pdiiye lyo^ne n^^q iwTw Iln qoTreng^ nAiTCTHpion e Sio\ e \dw^Tr n piouie ujiv ne^ooT nTe Tno\sc 55 axua iiTiw nen^Hpoc 55 juiwi noTTe
RiKi -xe

ne^^ R^T
eniCRonoc

ijuiiwgTe 55

neT

55niydw ndjuie

it

TuinT-

-se evn^w'siTq 55

nnA>Tpid.pxHc er oir*.i^

^.niw '2kdJuidwnoc

n&.px*TiicRonoc e Tp

qx^''?^"
n^.g^.peg^

f^onei 55AAoq

n enicRonoc* IVTeTneiJUie ^e (5 najuepiwTe s neT nenToXn n TJunTAionoxoc^ nq'sonoT e

lyd^pe

Sio\ d^'xn

Ajtirrpeq'snis.diTr
ujA.

nex^

AiepiTq* nq'sooT

Foi.

29o

""5

poq H nqneT oTdwdJfe 55AJtd^Te i^W^. igi^Trni^T e nnoTTe Ri>Taw T(5'iMn^.T 15 noT^. noTiw r^^ta. necjuoT T eqoTibuj eTqion^ e Sio\ e pooT n gHHTq eiyse 55jjion cwtSI 6 necrpdw^^H n niqe wTe nnoTTC cewiwTOTrnoeia^TR e o\ R^wT^^ neTeujuje
|

3Ct(o RiwTiw neg^pHTion wt ^^k'soott

e T^ie newsoeic necTneioc ne WTe^ nitoTTe OTong^ e SioX gn neitR^^ipoc eqo n wiwigTe e newTouj 55A5Ld^Te ^ww iiW^. Tex^P*^ Tnpc- n nexP'c^juot e goTn 6 nujopn it ^^wwoc nopeo'^kO^oc

ei(A>T

n enicRonoc

i<niK

BY JOHN THE ELDER

BS

ccoTjuE etfU|di'X

II

idiKcofi

e Tfte

HcjkV necito^ n ujnpe eq^onf necutoT Ht d^icd^dwK ctJioT e poq

nc's^.c tt^^q -se eic
d^ic&.K
I

i^cjAOTT e
e

poq

neiicott

iiO(3^c foI. 29 6

poH

T^e necxiOT Kt

caiot

poR K gHTq

hh

Te neRei(OT ne
oTTtog^ tiJuuuLdwq

TenoT

(S^

twotw
oja.

i\^

^wr

e ^pd^i coit w'?

TAJieconc^iJuiidi

Tcvps^.

Xd^d^n n&.

ujiwtiTe ns'cottT

RTOq

6o\

AJUUIOR*

n TopcH iS neRcon AJtHROTe WIZk p &.T UJHpe AA-

AllOTR iS nCK^.T
oit dwiCdwdwR Ba>it

OTgOOTT

OTIOT

gl

OTTCOn

iwTCO

TOOTq

&.qei e iioX dii2wRco& T^^iq

Te^iH ne'XA.q
i^qTOiuiirf Tjji&.

iwr g^pa^i TXJicono'^juii&.

&.qiiROTR

&.

npH
^wTlJ^)

goiTn

poq
\L

2^qRa)

OTioii

Tqdwn

i^^qwROTR dwqn(oiop

OTrpa^COTT gil

TTigH T
'

iUUUldiTr

ik.qitiiTr

T-

r\00X

gpiwi

CT&.'2LpHTr

^I'2SJU[

RRi^g.

^P^ TCA.n RHg^

u|iw g^pi^i

Tn i.Tr(o i^TTiO GirnHT

niwi5^\oc ii

nnoTT TW^

nCHT ^ICOWC

n-SC ^Fo1. SOa

itqTA.'xpHT p&.i 'scoc

gii

^.Tio A.qoT(oii|

poq

ne

T'yiyH T TijjL^^

&.q(gd^'2s:

ifijuu&.q'

n Tp
TCTpia^

qta>R 2l
d^

niiOTrT

ok OR

g^p^wi TA.cono'^ijLt.iiw
iydi'S tujuuid^q

TTrujH 'S qi i&.tr

2^p*wl

R^

R^TT gR RR&dwX R(yiRI AAR ROl\

TrqO>(y

g^^ROTTCxifc^It

g^pA.1

'XR

RCOO'y

AtR

!dJLin

'yAAIC

R gR^.TIR

i.TIIR

R RpAAC

RCOTCIOTT
Il'X

nROTT *^ R^.q OR R OTOpOAt.^ R TTigH S d^ROR n nROTT R ICi^R Unp p 0T diigdwl R^iwIi^I R^ AAg^ RRiig^ R^ p "XC ^^\ 'SWq R Tp qcAiOT x Or poq ^ii rrott^ jur ngi^T aar RCOO'!r Alit RtdwdJUn AAR R tErOOT THpOV &qiI|dw'S 'X OR RAAA&d^q ROTR g^p^^I nRHI

84
Foi. 30 b

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

nT*.|^a>ne niluLd^K
TeqcgiAie
Mxti ne-y

!\qROTq

!Xe n*x id^Kio^

juit

juiii

^I

cKtc

Xia.

aiH g^p2v^H7V
qncog^
lie.

iteTujHpe

TEnooTe

eqttiw'sioop juLtjioq
ois-iKiKSi

n Tep npoc

neiepo

'xe

itujev'se

TCeiiHc[jc]

iiTA.qcgi^icoir ti&\ ncTtn^pd^ti^evc t

ois^i^iKii

AiioircHC

ne'Sis.q

"jse

^v^^pwJL.e

TWjmnr

poq
iics'i

ivq-

H Tepe

grooTre

"j^e

u|(one

ne'xa^q tt&.q

s&.Ka>fe

ie A.^.TiJUOi nRpi.K%

Ke-si^q

tii^q -xe e T^ie oir

Kigitie Kci*. n^w pa^tt* n^wi -xe oirignHpe

ne'

iwvco
ei

ne'Siwq
g^piii

H^.q -se

Ra^a^T

e fcoX ose

dw

noToesit

ne-si^q Wi^q 'se

^KdwR&.ivR e io\ *. iiin

eRCAJtOT e poi

^wTOi ne'Siiq
id.R(x)t

wa^q -se kiju

p^.it

TR
Foi. 31 a

(^)

ne-si^q Hi^q -xe

ne
n

naw p&>n

*
|

nG-sawq n&.q

^e
n

utte TAjioTrTe e

poR

-se idwRioft

q^

iwWiw niH\ neT

2k

ii*.iyoine k^.r

pevii -se

b^v^^Jx^OAx

jutH nttoTTTe 2vT(o

'XTRi.'xoc xxn wpoijute

jvq-sco^
n(^\

e nncAi'SR ii nA.epoc

id^Riofi
iwitt^.ir

*.qiioTrujc

neqjutepoc
gi

a^.Tio

Ile's^.q -se
ti(3'i

nwoTTe n go
"^e ig^. e

evcoT-sswi

Tiw vy-T^^^H
n(5'i

iw

npH
poif

Pd.i c -sioq

n Tep qcoTq
ti&.

neitie 55 nnoTTTe

awtton !Xe guxoii US

jjiepi.2vTC ujuje e

euj-xe

&.

ntiOTTe R^wTdw^ioTT 55t.toq

JULOc
pa^Tq

^.qei e

necHT

nROc-

iwqige^'xe

55 noT's^.i
awti

ii&.TmiooTr

smn neqnXa^cAiJs. e T^e nT*wo e n Teir\J/T^H noco aa^wWor nqn itqneT OTrjs.awi itqcXcw^OTT gn
^Sv^tt
|

neTgice
Foi. 31 6

55np Tpe
bimf^

(5'e

ottk

i.nicTOc e nei uj^^'se

oiFiKiJi

nb^\

Ht

a^.i-sooq

npwjue p e Te nneT

qE

necetieioc
msjr e

^.q55nig&.
nigdk.'se Tcojui

excHg^ <s(or

nenicRonoc gH\iii.c neeec^iTTHc e io\ e *swq -xe

d^iioit

gcoc

"se

'se nite

>

nnoTTTe
-se

55 t^HT

n&.niCTOc 55 nei

r^^c

HneTiii^Tr e noiroein

55 neTiwCi^e\ioii 55

ncy^-

ATTW on

'se

55np lyu^ne eTeTRjuooige xin w^wnicToc-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

wTiO Olt -xe AlllTe

85

nA.niCTOC OTOfeoXoC

OTIOT

gcowq CXttio netmoTTe i^vo) nen-xc i^TO) nencfip (ouj ioX ^H KeT&.t?i?\ioti t ot2^2J^ gn TqT^w^po u tiOTTe e T^e npo^xie Ht A.qit neqneifxc
'Ji.e

u|Hpe

uja^

poq

eoTn

oTrnn5L

H nonnpoc
&.
(

njuuud^q

^jS nTpeq-xtie neqeicoT

-xe cic

oTHHp n

OToeiuj

Foi. 32 a

'sm Hta.
HOTTi

niii Ti^goq
g\g^

ne-xi^q "xe xe

sm Tquiivf

^'^

&.Trio

iicon ujiwqiio'xq e tuaooit

^.tuj

HRiogT 'xe

eqeAiooTTq-

^w^wq

n^
it<5'i

y^Ti

^thr

<\poit

ic "xe ne'XA.q iti^q *xe

ovK

&OJUL

u>

mjm

iS neT nicTeire* d^q'xiujKd^K

e feo\

nesioT ii n|Hpe
juiirf *wT

u)hja -xe "^nicTe-re

toHei Tiw

n^.^Te

^VqeneiTHJuiiw -xe

ri

neniw^ 55 noiiHpon n TeTwoTr A.qito'xq e 6o\ n gHTq giTK ee iiTaw neqeiioT nicTeire 8p&.i -xe ok jn T(3'ojui ti Tnic^c iwTrc^ijuie '^ necoToi poq epe necnoq ^^. poc ii xAtrfcnooTrc H poA^ne tha t

Sine

\^.^.ir

cui^Jic^oxx e Ti^^^yoc dwcxcag^ Hxjid^Tc

55 neqgoiTe eqigoTo
|

nTon

i^Tio

HTeTHOV

&.

necnoq

(5'u>

G2^qa|dw'xe
TnT2^cKi.gjuie

k55juwC

eqosio

SSuioc x Tovnic^c

Foi 32 6

AwH gH oTreipHKH
n

55 Aia^eHTHc "xe
*inu|&.Tr

on jun ^F^ eujwne otKthtH nic^c JIxxkis' n

I\qu|dw<xe

o'fpSiTsSiiKe.

ujXt^jui TTtl^wxooc 55 nei

^.'irco
^w'y(A>

n(0(one e SioX ^fi nei axb^ e n^A n(0(A>ne nTe t55 Xd^i^T p a.t (Sojul hhtii'
TOOTT
xe

wq

TTu^.Xooc n '^wwge e niopK

kcccotSS

itTe
-xe

e^wW^.c^.

khtu

iwT'xooc

on Tio^e gn on 6

Ti^HHTq WToq nnT

o'T^>^bJl

*^n&.

nccetteioc

-xe

2iCU|a>nc 55 neoToeiuj

eqo Kroti

eqjuoone

keit

cooT 55 neqeicoT
n^^'^r

&>

nnoTTe
A&oone

ottwii

ttq^i^X* i^qiteirn

eTCTrWoc H

rio^t ^ioh 55jjLoq

n55AJidiq

R o^Hpe "xe lyHJU-

ne- ne'xi.q


86

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Foi. 33 a

^^

n nujHpe uihax. err xtootte ttjuuutd^q -xe iwTeTittii^'y e necTTrWoc n ROigr ct ^i H liuion ne-xi^Tr nb.^ ^e iSne wtii^Tr ^.qcauj e 6io\ e ^pis.i e Tne eq-sto juuuioc se nwoTTe d.tioiru>K ii nfe^^X H nei tgnpe ujHjjL nceit^wir e necrrXAoc n Rwgr Kee gco riT*^iitik.T e poq % ^.tw d^ nttoiTTe CtOTiS e TeqcAiH js.TroTioii n(5'i neirfcdwX ^.TK&.Tr e poq i.TeTniiiwir <5' CO K^i Aiepis^Te 'xe iSnwew wta. nitoirre ciotTT ii

j

JUtCOTTCHC

f2Cin

TqAlIff ROTI KT^wqJ^^'2 niiAJi&.q

rio^t e
jfeoX

Sio\
i^niw

^n

otcttWoc H

^ii nfc^.TOc
ei ig*^

necTTiteioc -xe Kt&.

nnoTTe

TqiAirfROTi eqcioTn
TeqAiiw^wTT
T&.&.q

it.t.toq iiee it

r^^ta.

necepHT
g.'^

poq c^JUOTH\ npne ii

*2tiit

Kta.
n'ssc

KA.Tei

ee

WTJS.q-XOOC

n<3'S

^gIpO\^J^w\THC Xdl^

JUKAiTTCHC

OT&.^A JUtt

d^d^pCOIt

neqOTTHH^

i^TlO

cisjuioTH\ ^n iieT eneiRiiXei ii neqpd^tiFoi. 33 b

i^Tcoui

e Sio\

2^pi>wi

e n-sc ^.tw i?|Toq j^qcwTii e

qc

&.qujw'X nJuuLXKTS' e io\

dwTr<\peg^

pooT gn otctttWoc k R^ooXe

iwTCO

eiiqxjiKTATiTp
ite^T

nq^pocT^v^AA^w
"xe

llT^wqT^w^v^^

HeT n otcok
e
ii

on ^ii htooit

K TcenTH
fiioA

eqigoiite exxb^TC.'

nqcioju*. arMe e

ii niocR ii ntgione- ^Xqeneie-yAtei

n oirgooT
necvii-

cTROTTi

n
e

tSit i^q-xooc ii

nneT

oTi^d^fe &.ni.

eioc
juLbiTF

^
n

iini^T

eqo ii juioko^oc iine OTroeiiy exiieqp ellicRonoc "xe eieneioTrxjiei

eTROTTi

tSit

Ji nei

ge e

poq

qoTioigfi

ii<3'i

nnT

ois'b^bJi

bJiiK

necTTiteioc -se nA^itTOic nwoTTTe

K&.TOUjq

tii^R

ii nooTT

ne*2K

neRpooTuj

n^c
ii

i^irco

qniwC^.iioigR

neos^wq Kcyi

nenpot^HTHc
i>.n^.
|

-se

qitA^Rii

n'xiRiwioc e Rijji u|*w eiteg^'

IlneT
Foi. 34 a

oirii^. "xe

gio(oq

necTiteioc

j^q-si

ii

neqRe\i*>\
i5iip

ose eqttijuiogq

ii juioot

lie

nR^^ipoc

q^

ii nAiOTg^ ii

Tuu.0T^(<r)

ii luuiooir

ne

wq-

juoouje -xe n(^\ nnex

os'ZKbSi ivne.

necTTweioc* cqcau}


BY JOHN THE ELDER
c gp^^i

87

nSc

*xe

nnoTre
Kdw2wq

iiinp kio

ngHT

H nei
^^'yltO(3'

cott

nq^^.i'^juaw

iinp
e'isjuE

q\TnH

n-xc

n Tepe

qfecoK
-^e

^e fio\

nTHHite
e
ew

e AAeg^ aioott

aLuioot
eioc

ttjione*

nnoTxe
"KtSit

(^Ji nigiiie 55 nR&.g^

-i^e

Tepojune ct

Jjuulktt ^.qg'wiyT

n(^i bJiK
gjui

jX.qwaw'T

cttwo^

eqnoc^

necTnnxiooT

eqg^oiXe UI ti nuidw e Tpe ^JJl^^K^^pIoc i.n^. necTiteioc ^wr e SioK ^55 nJuooT iiqcH rt^it nenpo 2w tuaott m ^^tc n55 JULOT n eiooTe coRq A^qHTq e nxid^ eT axmxktt G''^ qitiiJjioTg^neqRe7V(o\ 55 aaoot r^.t&. ee Kt eqp AinTpe n&.tt ^^q^OAlo\o^eI nA.w gn Tqxi^npo dk.q'xi Tq (3'e e^qT^-i^q 55 neon ne'Siwq iti^q ote &. nitoTTTe -seR neRs^iTHAi^. e io\ ne RTd^qTrfnoo-y 55 niwpiCTOit n '^d^ttinX nq(3^<oigT gHTq ik.ii Ile-x^.q se ttToq on ne nTi.qciT JvriiT ni^R 55 nooTT g55 neqoTcoiy enei a.H 55n qR&.^.R e XirnH 55 ne nTJvRiwiTei 5tt,toq n TOOTq IWhooc Ri^\(oc A.q-xooc n^yi ne npor^HTHc -xe note ^nn e goirn e OTon

nocy w ognnpe Htc niioTTTe e

FoI. 34 b

qS

nijui

e TUiUj 2.P^* ^
jjie 55jioq*

P^

2.^

OTAie

CX-Tco qn&.-

c(ot55 e

nevconcn nqTOTOKOOT

n-xc

n^^^i^peg^ c

OTon eT

H
xxn
n&^n

Tepe nujHpe 55 niH\ TOiovn e^xi^ aawtchc*

dwdwp(on ne'x^.ir

na^q xe ott
^55 nna^g^

ne

n&.i nT^^R^.^.q

^RnTn e

^^i

n RHJue

engAAOoc

e g^p^wi e*sn ne5(;^A.\Rion

eTcei Tenoir aa*^

n &.ivq iwT(o enoTCJUi oeiR* gena^i^q n^n n genoeiR aaH

|

FoI. 85 a

eujwne 55AAon Tnn&.gi tone e ptoTn

n(3'i

iwTto

d^csooc

^^

TCTn^i^5(J^>l5H

THpc

gi

cone

poov

d^Tto

AACOTCHc d^q'siuiRdwR io\ e g^p^^i e n-xc eq-xto AAAAoc "xe n-xc eindwge e ^.qTwn 55 nei \&.oc e Tpe
TTOTTcoAA*

ne'xe II'xc

Re ROTi ne ncegi (one e poi* 2^tco 55 aacotchc ixe 2wIC(ot55 e neRp55piA K


88

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Htgnpe mjL niH\ riTiwT*w^.q e govn e piOTW gioit !Xe e TOOTOT K nigHpe Jx niH\ eR'xco juuuoc "se cExe thttK n p^.CT iiTeTnoTejji d^a^q OiT'iLe cn^ip b^n e ov^e lyojutur ^.it o-y^e juiht it gooir iiti we UJ&. g^p^^i eTreioT K gooT eTeTit*wOTu>AJi uid^nT q ei Sio\ gK neTii^s'Euj*. iwTco 2vq'2tioop n OTgrn

nnpe

eiw\^.cc^.

ii d^xijs.e

cwjs^t e/sJi

nKb^^

I\.TeTneiAAe
n'^kiKdwioc
Fol.

^e

U>

KiJu.ep^2)wTe

"xe

nconcn Si
R&.T&.

&Ji(^OMX ejULb^TC
|

a^Tco

eqenpc^ei

356

neT

CHg^' AllOTCHC

JAGIt

nitOJUOOeTHC

Tn&.\*wli

KTevtioir

Ht

aiqeneiR&.\ei Jx nose e T^ie nxiHHcge

IXqeipe

neqoTwui v nitoIIoeeTHc -xe coioq K T'xiis.eTRH n fcppe i^na. necTweioc nTeTitoir Ht &.qcTTcTT n'sc e Tfce ncoK iS JUioito;)(^oc iin equiwTiw

XvnH
R&.T^.

Iittoq

[\W*i

i^q'sen nqa^iTHJu^.

SioX

Fol. 36 a

P^

ee CT cHg^ gii wev^jvXjuoc -se epe n-sc -xior e JfeoX n neRMTHAidw THpoTv coiTii "xe on e '^ R ito^ n ujnHpe Kt iwcigtone e fco\ gi TOOTq 53 nneT oiriK.bJi ^n^ necTiieioc eqo Jx xxono*)Qoc iinivT qp enicRonoc e^qfecoR "^e oti n ot^oott e-xH TUju)(OT eT epe itecKHV ce aioott k gHTc 'se eqttd^JLie^ neqRe^co^ ii aioott w Tepe qfctOR -xe on *xii TU|u>(OT &.qp niou| Jx ntioirg^ jun TjfeHce iin qqiTOT njuumdwq n Tepqa^^wg^ -xe e pa^xq *sK TiyioiOTe i^qttj^HX e g^pa^i e n-sc r^vt^. neeoc n iiectiHT a^TOi Ile'xawq -ise n'sc Htor eT cootr -se n r con e goTti e xiHui^ojui Ajuutoi e Tpaw rtoi TgeweeTe e -si ii nnoTg^ eReovegci^gite ^ye Jx nei Aiooir tiqei e g^p^s J^> pos nTi^(yR ee Jx JAOTg^ii n&. Re\to\ jS iuiooir -se rjs.c eiitj>.p ^iSgixA nevR il nceene ii tia^goov rtor c'i.p iwR07regcA.giie 55 neR^.nocTo\oc neTpoc -se jutoouje e 2JP^^ e'xil luuioir H Tepe q-xwR 2ke e io\ ii neu|\H\ a^ lUAOOT juoouje* e n-sice ujevitT qei e g^p.i e pioc


BY JOHN THE ELDER
if

89^

TOjcoTe

itqAieg^

nequeXwA. 33 aaoot
*

^w^^(o

RTOR

necHT

nCIUJlA
ixaaoott

cen e necHT ^.ttojcoc eqijLootie 35 neqjo^e K coot ^35 nujoitTe ^ neqoToi p n TT2inpo K TigioTe a^qeeiopei 35 nJuiooT eqRCOTe qRa>Te(c) gn Tiga>Te igA^iiT qfcwR e necHT
eTi -^e

6pe

FoI.

366

p6

e neqxi^.

6iii&.TKTtoii^ e wia* c3 TiJjLdwR&.pioc a^n^w

necTtieioc* w\Heioc CRTiiTion e jjhotchc ntfoxio-

ecTHc ne nTA.q Tpe e^^W^wC^w na>p^ nei cb, juiit Riwi w ntynpe 35 niH\ AAooiye ^.P*^* ^ gHTc R2iTd^ nneTigoTcooT e w nAioov ujcone ti^.v it co^t g35 nic^w lAU n^.1 itcii oTWijuf aLTio Rc^w ^fiovp 35 AAooT ne RTA.quj^*xe aar TncTp^. iwCTi^vo e fcoA n geRoee 55*jioo'?rv Htor -xe iocoR o3 nneT oir&.w& ^. nRug[\H\ fiioR e g^piwi ig&. eai\\/ic n Tne- d^cscoR e io\ R(5'i t cp2.?5H T 'sio 3uujioc se RToq ne ttTewq|*xooc ^t

FoI. 87 a

RToq He RTA^qgcon ^.ttco iwTccoRT H eewpiROc nee H nenpoc^HTHc rX^Tio dk^ROicone nnoepoc nee n w^nocTo\oc* d^Rigione r oiroroJULoc 35 nicTOc e ti rm &.R35nu|2w r TRR\HCl^w r ReT OTi^b^' ^ RROTTre T&.RgOTTR eTJLlHHUJ 35 ^nr5(;^H ^^R^r^^^?^5eXI'5e Ree 35 n^wTrXoc ^^ttoj rrTiwUjeoeiuj R TeRcoc^i&. r tric^c r opeo'^o^oc i^Tio HeR'sicgRdwR e to\ gR ReRAococ Hee r otRTpi^ R(OU| e fco\ gR TRCO(^Iik; ROe R OTCw\ig(one

iwTco

P^

nil?^

RIAl IleT RdwUJTd^IOR RdwT2w RHiinUJii

(O

R'^IRdwIOC eT OTiwiwfi iydwRIAJt C^i^p

RGOHn gd^OH

35nd^T oTrigioRe%
geR(0':^H

HeRi[)dw<2SL

AIR gRndwpdw^o\H
g_R

awToij

iar r roca&iror gR ReRU|&.<2ee jar 35

ReRJiyd^'zse nepoi. 375

AA(ORiv;)(;^oc

geR^wX

55 nitiROR*

AAR RA^p^WR* gR gRnwpA.noXH ^^'y(o gR geRAATCTHpiOR* AA. RU{ine gHTq R 7V2iwT R pU>AAe N

p^


90

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

neT
cHg^* *se tiei ufd^'xe

tTx "xe tJjL .msrT k^^t^

ne

gn neRAAirfAitffpe
-^ujTne A.n

Hn

jSto e io\ n nppiooTT

neKK&.eHi?i

n ne n neT kht ly^ poR

jvttio nt< cwoTPg^ e UJ&. poR THpov ne e p nicTOc poR n OTOK mxi gu Tjuppe n TR^w^5^k^H ^wRClOTiLi e TKTO^H JJi ne^xj^c ^wKkcot Si IleKHi e-sn TneTp^.

eT

oTi^iwfe***

^.R^ R&.pnoc gK OTrgrnoxi-oitH jmn ot

gHT eqoTiw^ii

ewTio

e
e

itewwoirq
rSie.

I\Keecopei

iS

nd^picTon Jx nniROit
^pi n-a^initoK ct
Fol. 38 a

n^^i

^.RiiToii ajuuok

otr^.iJfe

d^Kujine

He
|

nii|u>c iwTio

jS A^^^ ii xiooite e Hi^tioTrq

e T^ie

Hi^i on.

nenqi

ii npooTtg

w ngHRe w oToeiuj mx* I\RdJui*igTe K HgiHT i? TUtnrpeqaiiiuje noTTe e TJ^e ne^i I\rn ujione n RTfeepniTHc ii nne\&.c<oc ajlttcthpiOK eT oTJvJvfe' iwTU) n g^.c5ioc nee ii nujoAAWT

ii

ujHpe ujHJU
iwTrco

eio>T

2^2.

^ gHRc

^ii nenoToeiig ^.Tto

^n newgooT neRRTrpi'^e ne noTe To nAJti^inoTrTe n esiOT ^in^w necTrneioc iwTw HeRi7'yx.n&.';^e n neig^nn e poR jX.R|cone n d^Ropd^ioc gn Tecfiw eT otto-x ii nniRon e Tie n^^i n^;)(^wpi'^e n neRi^c^i^eon n oTTon niAA gn oTno^ n oirpoT I\RU|ine d^Rcj'ine
ii

ei(OT it

riop?52s.tioc

n oveipHiiH n neT

ii

c3 nAjt^^inoTTTe

nenoT

e^ndw

necTrneioc ne^ReXe^p

^Hc n
Fol 38
b

Tis^ATei^.

^^RTCO^ii i.TOTion n*wR

&.Ra.iTei

P^

nnoiTTe '^ nswR n neRA.iTHAii THpoT ^.Trno(5' n ginoTqe* gii neRcmr- awTnoar n Ra^T^vcTiwCic igwne n i^ trrXhci^. igcone n ne^pic^jvnoc
iw

OTTgenoTrqe gn neRgooir xxn T^ucne.^'

is,

jiK\iKOc

eTr^pi^ne gn TRC0?]^iiw

a^TTio jvTTeXHX ajuuloot n^\ neRujHpe gn neRtiTCTHpion eT oTrA.i.fc>

HeTeneieTJUiei e ncR^o'C'oc

n^s'i

ni.p;)(^con

s^TOi

neTujine nciw neRAiTCTHpion

n(5'i

nenpocnXiTOc

THpoT-

&.Ree(opei II npioime n^^i eTe &.n&.To\Hc

BY JOHN THE ELDER

9t

juE

nenwK

t ota.*^

OTriJi&.ge

ii

otujih nee

tfa)e

d^Kigione

n
&.

OT\&juin*wC

ecp oToeiw gjS

Jtiri

neit|TOiy

THpq*
TRgH
^.

T^IR^wIOCTKH
11

OTTOeilt gw

^pHtlH pFol. 39 a KeRgOOTT THpOT Su KCR- P'^

gooTT

Qk^e

OK

TCti^ iyu>n

K oTpeqp

oToeiti giTti

iieRigXHA
exe
A.niw

neT RoWoeoc ne
julK iS

OT&.A>fe

RTa^Tuitone

k ^htc

xiK

^^n^. n&.gdju.

itei iio<5'

Si neT o1r^w^^

^.Teic are

On

Teiioir giTn Te^^i^pic

jS nitoTTTe HtK-xio e piOTti

AJiec

w Re ujnHpe

e *.iicotTAJie

n TOOTOTT n neT epe TevgAnic THpc Te

nenTOiy iydw'2&e nlijut2s.n e TiHHTq nToq nneT oipz^iji bJiZK necTrneioc -se d^iftiOR
i^TTpiojue "^e e io\ gSi
i^i'si

ciAOT n TOOTq n gooir

d^id^nd^nTdw

gi

TOOTq

ne's^.q
ujHJut

n Tepe qei e ^o\ nneT oiPi^bJi kyiik nd^gdjui m^i -asLe d^R'si caiott n TOOTq Jx necTrneioc ne-xi.! nwq 'se ege n^. eiiOT IX.W*. Htor

*2i..

FoI. 39 b

ne neT oir&.k.fe &>qoT(ou|E "a^e na^i neT oTiw^ii' ne necirneioc u|hx.

-xe

n^jue
&.Troi>

oir

pS

>

d^R'si

oirno(3r

n caiot

eu|(one

diR2wnd^nTdi
^.

poq

neT

^PX" ^^P
se

^^' WT^^quJ\H\
-se

TUjiOTe juoTg^ il-

AAooT ncsiwq n^^^

i.pi^

eiTRiogT eqAjioTg^ giS

i^ciywne n oTgooT i^nniwTr neqni &.nu}&.'2se xxn nenepHir 6pe necTneioc vqhmx -xepe Riogr e ot n

oTnooTe ^.TT^>.\o "xe gn To ii-areewpei juuutoq

nei

e gp^wi ^^T(5'(ouJT e

'2s:(oq

eq^.ge p&.Tq
e g^p^.i e

eqig\H\

epe

neq^i-s

nop^

fco*\

Tne>

epe

neqAtKT n THH^ie o nee Jx xiHTe n \2juLn^.c iiRw^f eTp OTToein eiA^.Te; n Tepe nnoTTTe -^e OH Ti^gjuieq e Tei ^eipo-ai.oniaw n T|uiirfoTrHHi t&.i

FoI.

40a

eT eqilnuidw Ititoc
d^qtcoR

e Sio\

*2te

qjjie Si nec^j'p^.gr

P^

^.qgonq* n Tepe nenAnpoc -^e ii xxb^inoTTe u|ine ncioq e Tpe qeiScooq e'2sii neeponoc

92

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Hcwq ^.Tg e poq gH eq^Hn* K Tep o'y<3'onq li^e
-xe

2kTU$itte

jS A&epoc
i^^qiouj

'SHAie
qTev.iro

e ii6\

il nigd^'se ii nttos' uoc nis.p;x;^HenicRonoc

ote c3 nec^j'p^^^T e ^^Aie juuuioq
&.it*

RiocTA.it'^nonoXic

KceRco

juumoi

w HTq

A^oinow

i^Teme i5

nneT oTa^^wfe ^wireiicooq csjj nneT oTiiiw& ^.Teiicooq .*sjui neepoitoc WTenicHonH itT&.qnu>T "^e iwii nc&.

nT&.io

d^W^. UT*. nTdkio

iti^it

nwT Kccoq

e^.

ne

ht^^tt-

<5'onq goAAoXoc^ei
Foi. 40 h

*se j^qgOAioXoc^ei n&.ti

gK

TeqT^>.^po
j^^rp

-se nc&. iinK 'xe

juLuLoi

tteip

e^TCWTii kca.

pi

TnwooTT

e n&.i eTTKu|wifqi

t*^

ii^ne

Hciw

H nTeTWito'ST e ea^Wi^cA. itTiitiwCCOTiS ^.n thttK KTawRio nccoi IS nec^pa^^ n^vi eT epe nnoTTe julc iJLtJioq h Sin eTeTitcwTiS HtcotH
gi 'sioi

* cpqe nTTHesAi -xe ti.\^bJKxxoc nT cH2_ dk.tfOK ne nKOTTe iwTrxieRJuioROT 2ie Axn neTepHT T*s(o jauoc e niJA a^pa^ neT oTre^ca^^ite nevq aah oirpiOAie ne A.Tujo'site -xe aaH neTrepHir -se junvpn ta^tt e nujd.'xe

nneT

o'T^b<ii

KUb^

RoXXoeoc
poq*

oTrito<5'

poiuie*

qiii.(yeXn nu|*w*se e
Foi. 41 a

jvtio qitivgn t^wfi e

poq

px^

iwW \oinon IXTrfciOR gi^g^Tii nneT 0^1^.*^ i^n*^ roX\oeoc ne*swT na^q -xe netteiiOT n Tep R'si ii

necTweioc "se Kitai^eipo*a.oitei iijAoq n enicRonoc iine qoTwui e R^.Te;)(;^e e eipe n TXTTOTpi^iiw iiTawTrT&.ttgoTTq e poc eic ottjULHHUje n gooT en^'^OTroi ncioq uja^itT Kge e poq gK ii xiepoc n Txejuie n Tep qajiJs.gTe ':^e iit.toq
newioiT
a^niw

a^qoTiouj e n^wpswiTes nTeqT&^^ic* Aiimctoc Ile's^.q

-se nciw ih\ -xe
iiAj.01

nne

ip i^T ciOTii nca^

neT TnnooT

enei Kb^n eTeTHujJs.nqi

i^n

t^^ ^.ne

gi "sioi

^iti^caiTii

HctoTn

Tnnis.p^.R&.\ei
tuijjidwq

^e K
OTrgooT

TiUJinTneTOTrawiJfe

cTMTe^^^ei

"

BY JOHN THE ELDER

n^
26itoirq

08

ottwk oTTioq

-xc

niAX
gioi

itooiTK

juLftjiott

oTUjnHpe ne nei
^.q-xitoTq

ne itT&.qTiinnex OT|2w&.t
itenXHTititooTr

FoI. 4i 6

"^e &>n&.

HoXXoeoc
XXiK\

xe ne-xe

pifi

piKOC

H
n

WOTTC

-Xe

&.

TKAAitTneTOT^.&.l OKOOC

fse Hci^ fiH\ xe line ip *wT ciotjui ncw

nex

JjuuLoi'

6ni

n&. oTtoig

*wii

ne

w^

e p&.T e Tei
n(^\

TA.^ic

'^^juteine

^.p**.

n\Ax ne

A^qoTwigE

nneT oTd^d^fii ^wn^i necTiteioc -se d^eH e Tpe neR^Hpoc 1 e ^ovn u|^ t. AinTeX^.^Xl^^^''"^ *wigu)pn n oTTKOTTi iwTrctAH ii}(one ig^. poi n ujoxiKt n con 'xe necrneioc neciriteioc ne

cTneioc eic tt&.^ic H thrXhci^. KTre.\ Kcwr ilnp nd^pdwiTei n tt*.^ic iiT&^TTiwitgoTTR e poc R

nciooT

COTAAOT
k.iei

Ilnp RIO trr\hcia. eco n X"P*^ ' "^* "^^ ^ ^^^ ^* j\. tieR^HpiROC AlOTTTe e gOTK e pOI
feo\ *^ioir&.T
g!
ic

Fol. 42 a

KcuiOT

e d^iR(o il

n^ poovuj
tid^uiione

P'^

THpq
d^'xil

e Sio\ 'se

Ain

\&.iwTr it gcofi

nil oTTTe

^^TeTweixie

&.

uS

niJuepi.Te

xe

genAie new

ei ii|&.'xe

Htc ncot^oc na^TrXoc er

'xi iii^q ^it

-xio

iijL&oc

Xe

nepe noT^w noT*.

Tiwi

il nTA.io

iwWiw

eireiiie

ixAAoq e io\ giTii nnoiTTe K^wTa. ee

Te ee Si

d^&.p(otf

ne^c

itTiwq'^ eooTT n&.q

oTTiwiwq

iiit

nTiwqu|iw*xe
e^Tio

on

Xe

Tp qujcone n ^.p3(^elepeTc i^Wiw ne njjutidwq ne ote 2iii:oR ^.i-xnoR JSnooT Htor ne noTHnfe ujiw eneg^ RdwT^. ta.^ic

ii uieX^^ice'xeR

a^Tio

Tei

ge &>qgjiooc

e'xii

neeponoc
nnoiTTe
6At.epe
gjS
'^^

e*. enicRonn gn oTxitvfTeAioc n oTT^^^pic e neqgo nee n nocnc^

Kt

\iwwir

pcoxie eigTo^Aiiw

e (ywujf e goirn

FoI. 42 b

neqgo nee TiS p gOTC

io\
c&.p

nnoTTTe

eT lyoon niljuevq

nixx

gn eoTe iS nex nd^iyxi

p*^

HHne-

tULX

xinrndw-

nT^wq^>^w^r

juin

ngHne

oir

94

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

ttiw

AAOtton -se

neqTOUj

juuuijvTe

p&.Tq
&.iTei

ujes^qujonoT e

poq

tiq^^

jvW*. Kt kht itiwT ii neT OTitaw-

H Tooxq TeTncooTTK ^e on -se trotti tie'y\oi5i&. siT&.irTiw^.c ii&.q OH AAnooT jvqevp^eice^.1 n ^htc

A? nog

e '^ AJlllTIlii' K^.T&>

noXiC

^.TlO R^^Ti^ ^AJIC

UJ^. g^P*^*

coTTiwtt

KCT oTn&.tiTOir

-^e

K^.q

Tepoxine

KiKTbk nKdwif lott

gn
Foi. 43 a

OTTgWn

nitoTTTe

K itA>nocTo\oc igi^qTiTitooTcoT geSiptOJAG Tp gOT gHTq ii UJJV R^k.T^. noXic ^.tio r^.t*w ^Aie KceT^.^wT

pie

n n^HRe giS nRiiipoc iiTe npco Te ujdipe H gHRe ujioiOT n oeiR ejuteqo^iujq e XdiiwTr ngHRe ee eTeTwcooTTn jurKc*. oTroeiuj Rjs.Tiw "^e eqAAOone i5nqog^e gK OTrno(3' il AJllrfq^vIpooTlg H^i new ncT OTriv&.i n eicoT ^i^^^ necTrneioc i^qTRtiooTr n oTrenicToTVH ig&. n \jvoc THpoT il nTOiy H rit eqcoge Jxmjlooit -se (lo e pioTR eTTiieipe n tiei tio<5' Hiiofie eT gop^ Ri^Tiv ee nTA.irTiJuioii jahnoTe nTe nnoTTe s'coitr e ptoTR* nq-^ thtttK e TOOTOTT K niA.pfi[^.poc nceoAARe thttH a^tio ok K Tei enicTO^H eT iltjiJs.Tr "se eTe TiS ^^'^^S^* AieTiiitos gn oT<?enH nnoTTe ne^Hngeeiioc t i5
I

JUli^T

'2S(0Tri

JUW(OCR

Foi. 43 5

pic

on juimC^. ngeeitoc eT iJLuii^Tr eTeTRigis.ngi ni.i'xeTre eqit^.Ao ^.n eqTOTRoc op^^H e s(ot eenoc n n^vttjT g^p^^q A^Toi n ^>t ujine gjuE neqgo itiii eT itiiUjine js.it gHTq H oirg^Xo juit oir^pigiped^Tco
|

igjvqeiiRe' thtttii geitgice

JjL

cbd^pd^io

nee on n nenXiri'H iS neoTToeiuj uj*^nT eqwo-soir niSTca n

ejwW&.ciw nTe np[n]AJieTre Td.RO gn oTtong^ e no\'

At^Pe TxieTi^noiiw oirn <5'io ecxinn e SioX niS juiHTn gn neT It.t,ta>. n u|(one n oToeiaj niu. nTe Tnjviycane gn neTngHT nTe TnHc^d. js.Tr^&.ne gn TeTnTevnpo


BY JOHN THE ELDER
96
iXtiioq

OToeiig

mma* nn^

^^.p

ygi^qujoTUjov

gi'sn TCRpicic KdwT&. niydw'xe

i&.khoi)6oc

ncot^oc
it

ii&.nocTo\oc
'Koc ^pi

R&.I

^5^^p

ILul^ uiojAivf

^.c^i^e-

n&.cndiCjj.oc Ji

nnoTTC ne
npioAie

^^^^5^?\oc jS

nw^. >
I

Tjuiivf n*^

C5wp

u|a^ctt^I

feo\

gSFoi.

44 a

I\.Ta>
itOTrfe
it
It

n^wtlOTc

p aaHt ttd^ K gOTO

nTe 0TnT&.Rq

e ccTg^

goTti

^.TOi

*.pi Airffwik.

gFiTq* Ilnp Tpe nRfe&.\ t^eoitei e

OTTAAlrrttA. jutn

poR CReipe
itiwtioir

oT^iRi^iocTttH

wTra>

On -se

ROTi
c fco\
awit

T^^^wq i5

e '^ oTtiO(5' gtt o'irxi(5'oitc

aiKt iti^. gn OT^IR^wIOc'yltH K govo iwTio Unp rtc neRgo

Xi^^.T

wgHRe

A.Tw ltqlt^wRT neqgo e io\

wV(o oit
juttfrit^. it

AJUULOR

^(yi

nitoTTe-

-se

oTitTdwRq

Snp

p goTe

''^

nROTi T gHTq Rd^Td^ ee

(ywujT

itTi^q'sooc'

it(5^i

npiojue t

0TrA.A.i-

2k(oiiT*

nei pjuuuid^o

'se iteiitcTH itT^.qoiiyq \w'^&.poc

n^HR

itRoXi^cic e Foi. 44 b i^qoTioigE A.q'sooc git OT}u[R&.g^ it gHT Xe na^ eiiOT P*** neqdiipdigdJUL AJi2w TititooT \^."^&.poc itqcTTgTHq
-se OTT
itTiwqiwA.q it^.q
|

ne

THHfie Jx AJiooT itqR^e ^^w X&.C

^jj.

-se

'^aaor^ ^.itOR
itT^^qccoTiS c

ni RiogT oT*x gcoioq H-snio

ne

poq

ne-xe ^itp^^gdoji -^e H*i.q

-se n^w

lynpe

&.pi

nxieeire

*x

d^R'xi

it

iteRaiC'A.eoit

gS

neRcoitg^

Xiw'^^wpoc ga>u>q

It

geitneeooTTv
neijutii

Teitov -xe gwcoq

-xe g(U>a>R c-

cecoXcX juumoq
xjiOTTRgl

JjL

utor

iXiioR

m neRit^.* -xe

eTlt^wlt^^ itwR

55 neRiyit

gTHR gA. ngHR* eRCA.It^UJT git geittolf AAIt geit^^^^OI aiK nR cene it tSuh* cROTioAt it itCRpiOlO^ 55 HRiwg^ AA^.wTiwR git OTIAKt iKT CCI AAlt rc(o Jx nHpn ct coTq gn TRiAivfiwniiitepionoc gu>oiq eRo^ft^ aIjuor e poq ?5H Re geitt^TewXH TiS it&. ita^q ^5 ncT igoon It^iR

Foi.

45 a

P*^


96

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

[\tu> eigione

otH otroti

n.

\^i;)(^eICTOtl

ogoon

juLuoq i^'xiRtoc Giyse n^ w^.^ weTe kottr tte rjs.ii ^co e poq r^ poeic n&.q n'xiRd.ion linp !2wpei Itjuoq ^^ TRARTpeq'xiK(yonc% Rcooitr -xe Htor air ngHRe nTiKTTbJLSLie. THTTR giS neiOAAe H OTcaT iinp ^trh HiULOq *S RRC RROTTe XtRCI iijULOR* OTTR OlPXXiK n '^^gi^n n&.iyione RceRpiRe ii noTJs. noiPSK npoc ne nTA.qA>^.Tr 6itg dwC^i^eoR eiTe neeooTv !c h*.i
Wi^q

lyevKiijdwdwTq
ti

itA.q

i*>ii

itT eqcg^.1 juumooTT

Foi.

H ^^^ n con
iu)t
i^n^.

uj*^

nXs^oc

THpq
nn*.
OTr^.&Ji
julajlir

45&

Hari

nxtdii
"xe

noTTe n

necTRJeioc
TqTJvnpo

pR

<5'i5(5'OAJi

RROcxiei ii rcrrcoaaior ax nneT

git
JUiA.pri

b^^

ge i juh ti e SioK

juUioq* d^Wdw
pHi^ei

n^p&>RiiXei juuuioq nq^x^io-

n&.n'

ii ncyu^'STT t ^uje eT^.Tooq e nei

RA.Tiv

eiTRiOAAiOR

niyi
i^R

n Tii
RWg^
.T

AARf\&.;)(;^eicToc
e^^Vj/IC

diROR eRgIR2vROC

U|&.

iwpTH

US

niwCRHTHC
*

RA^ROTq

Rik.!

ROCAAei ^R Rd^pcTH
'XIRdwROAAdi JLXn

ii ReRRe^ eT

OTTi^.a^fe

R RqOR T n^. r

ReRTO^H THpOTT T XIH^ R 0)Rg^ * ew^Hewc 6iujdiRigcoR' eipHT r Xa^c THpf r ^Ri^eig<5'ii(3'OAl dwR e T*.IOR l\.iKTb^ ROT R tSus. R RR^.peTH
'

i.-yu>

nRROTi RT&.ReTrnopei iio.oq

Rd^Tevfei^Xe
|

Fol. 46 a

iilAOq

RR^.'^lOt^TXi^RIOR
%
i^i^p

TR;)(;^^.p!C

TRTJS.C-

PK^

cflTWTq R2VR

Trcootr
T
ii
(^0*sSi

-se
"SCO

RT p XP*^

*^" **

neRXa^c
UJd^'Xe

TpR

pOR R

gCRROiri

R
r

ei^RioAiiOR

e io\ -xe

Gpe

neRnoXTTTeTTAiA.

RHTe

R&.T&.

RRjjv'se ii n\ivc
i.e

iinec^^

ROTqe
r ii Ui^pR

RdiTAoc

-xe

&.ROR

pe neRno^TTTeTe
*

jtxiK^

HHTe
*xe

JUULlK

T R^COUJT C Sl0\ gHTq

dwAXii

geRROTi e T^ie rrct oTJva^fc eireooT ii RROTTe ^ciytoRe -a^e ii neoiroGiiy RTiw nROTTe eiRe ii

ngeoRoc R ii npcoc

e *sior e tSic ReRRote

a.


BY JOHN THE ELDER
wn^

VT

necTiteioc

fiioK

gjuE ruuLdi

CT aIh^.t e

nroov n thai i.qgonc| T^e npcoc we iSniwT o^r^i

e

Tno\ic c&.p neTeTi^p^H

Ri^T i5 nOTOiu| ex JSuulkv

i7wp

^Wi^

neiAAOoiyc

^e

tuijuudwq 2k.tfOK

n grnepeTHc iwiqi -xe K gKOpi5&.ItOtI SLUOOT* ^.IKdidwT gjSFol. 46 6 TUULdw T n it gHTq eitgHn* -xe iiiiig poov T pivB ''^grfrrit '^XP**^ n itegooT THpoT nudidwTr n gnn 2l nigdw^xe K2i\(oc nTeTnp tgiuipe* iwTio Htctii ''^ ooir nnoTTe ncT eipe n wei wo<5' n ignnpe giTK itq nT OTwA.f Kee Kt^. nitoTTC ^.^.c K niH\ il neoToeiig giTii aawtchc ei^qnojHpe *s.ooc ti^K^ 2L qi il neR(3'epiofe e gp^>I n^ piogr n
uoc i5 neoToeiuj t
I

juuutd^T io

na^q

ott
ti

Te ee ii nei
lUftdk

&&&.

K Tepe

qtcoK <^ oti e nqjuid^

^<Lon

&.noH 0) neiAAOoige njuLutd^q ne

dwn(3rio r^e.

^jS

eT Kg.""

" gHTq

i^np oTjuHHige

rigoo'S'

TOOtK THpq niwl CT UJCXtT llA.tl i(OT xe aaH Re aioot igoon na^it
I

CX.I'XOOC

*^.

MX niw

FoI. 47 a

pR^
tidwR2wdwR ^ii

!\qoT(ou|S

it(5'i

ni eiiOT -xe

nnoTre

dwWd^ q&.5(^(opHii nA.n HtH5(^pi&> THpc* d^q'sooc i&.p 'xe iinp qi pooT^ e neqpiiCTC pa^cTC c^i^p itd^qi pooTuj (^ poq a^ttio nwisrs' 6t epe gnXia^c neeec&TTHc gi TepHon AAOc epe tfd^ORe en oeiR n^.q i5 nn&.Tr n igiopn Jx AAHHne iiTio on nn^^T n poTge n Tcpe qnKoTR -^e on gdw niynn eT oiTAAOiTTe e poq ose g^piwexien ^.qTWOirn ^^qge e poc eovn oToeiR gA. -soiq iun OTnRiw Jx aaooit ne-xe ni^c*ie\oc n&.q -xe
Kcioq
10

u^

lyHpe

TOioirn

nn

oirejui

oeiR nl? ce jlioot

a.

gnXiA^c "^e

oT(OAA

a noeiR i^qcco ii hjaooit dwqAJLooiye gn TegiH

n gjne n gooir jjin gjuie n oTign xine foI. 47 b n oToeiR 0T*xe iSne qcio n otaioot- ne pn^
|

eT ILuLd^T
qoiriojui

98

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

e

ntUROif

T^e

'se

^.qoTiCg^

Hcwq
e

^iS

nq^HT

THpq
Axvi

d^ttoif

(Loain

equja^nitiiTr e

Twnpogevipecic

nngHT

eqcoiTTioit

^otth

poq

qita^qi

nenpooTTUj

i^q'sooc

i^i^p

T oir^b^^ *^E^
qwawCiwitoTrujH
5(^pi&.

-se ite-x

SitjS ne^j-ev^AJHO-^oc neRpooirui e n-xoeic i^Tw

c^^vp

nnoTTe
iin2s.T

cooth*
juuuoq

IE neTst
KevTiv

it&.q

Tw^^iTei

p ee

n Tcp
gi

q'sooTT n^wi
dwifOK

(3ri

niw eiioT j^qAAOooje e o\

TOOT'

-^e i^.ino'ST

e-siS

nRd>^' e^icwR Jx

nujo eT RH^
Foi. 48 a

e'sil nev
g\

eipoRgI cjuLbiT^

^ht eiRH's e Sio\ eiwROTR nRiwTcoR Axn neiie SumooT

*

P*^

n Tepe

eiWT "^e p oTtiO(3' nRiooir 55 noire 55juioi e.AXiKT. ^.qRToq oji^ poi epe iiqfc&.\ ajih^^ k ottogim wee n iii t^iocTHp u Tne ^.tco eqpooTT THpq ne e it otta. e ^.qs'ioX gn OTAt-dw n cto i^Trco Ile'Sd.q
n^.

n*i *

loic '"^n^.TT

poR

eRcoii}55 iw neifie fioiR

ne-ss^s iid^q ose n&. escoT*

A. iiiAJiooTr

n^cu)

jw50Tru>iiji

iwRopi?i^it(OR

55A100T*

ujooTre otin

'sn

ujojuiTe

nce^q

^tio
!2ie

ajiH A^.^.t AEutooir gii nettAJtd^

n
ii

ujione-

niw eitOT 2le itqwHCTTre ujoaakt iqoaiiit

gooT

geiicon

on

eujtone neqcwxA.^. TO-ysmr eTrajtone

Foi. 48 6

pRc

u e&'X(A)xi.diC THpc n&.Xin on ne'sa^q HbA -se uJoic Tie oir rco n ^.t ciot55 fioiR &. itiAAooT iti^ CIO 'se ^Rivir e poR eRoAifce tcorott g^. neifce Ile'Si^q K^.q on -xe iwi^nnHcnpoc ee e '^^njs.ir e poR evRUjooire tcorott neifie iwirco di.Re\ite i\
uj^.qRHCTeT

nei>nio?5oc 55 neifie 55 nAAOOTTjviOTr(o|J&

!Xe n*.q

-se Jvige js.ie\ii

s^Wjv Time

Te

n Tepe r^iwr e goTrn e n's^.ie n^ ROTR e ^o\ ujiw poi n ne con nTdwn&.Tr e nengo eT jmeg^ n p^wUje eqTHR oiroein nee 55 njvuiijaTrcHc
Tdwi

-se

nnoxjioeeTHc

e^

Tdwge^Hc

cjutuTc

b^iKo

eioie

BY JOHN THE ELDER

ge

99

n gooT cKiwir eie OTHHp n eXi^ric iit gi-xit weT ^jS ne^itco^^oc n ijmiiTe juii nqnT n ^kt WROTH JLXVL RKdwHe CT gl lO\ IIll neipo n. R(A>gT CT ClOH gl OH ii nRpiTHC JuE UlC n*kl T OTtlb." '^OKiJtt.i^'^e juLuioit K H gHTq ^.^Hetoc Tl^ ujHpe OTTgOTe lAU OTCTOiT n ge e gp>i CHOI'S ii nnoTTe T oitgl n Tep q Xe it^^i nc'xiwq oce ^xieeTe 'se FoI. 49 a OTH AiooT gn Kopi^d^itoK llT^wRp n(A>iu$ iixjion eic pR'^ oToit n gHTOT &.ttOK "xe Dei Ti^\&.incopoc uoc n ^ iiniydi i^tt e T^w^^ TeignHpe t iLutevT wt iwiiti^T poc pooT gK n^w i^.\- diionf jL.&.Triii^T n eftiHii H Tepe ificoR njLidw ex epe n opc^iwtiott n gHTq-^goAJioXoc^ei itHTU itiw juLpd^d^Te n eoT eTriiiiwei e g^p^i e poc THpK- -xe i^ige e poov e-yjuuFig^ iixiooTT e g^p^.1 pwoTT epe neTAiooTr oTofc^ nee n OTepoiTe* sxn ois^ntm evgoX^ nee K iiAtooir

*

c5H(on n*wi ct THg^&.iiioR

'a^e

d^i'sne uiK eicoT ote

iiige enopi^iiiton

evxiHg^ ixmooT

d^pa^ eTitHir

twii

nb^ -sc

eiiOT

i^qoToiiyE

a.e

&.! -se R^.

pcoR
|

m^

cynpe

nex49
6

^copHi?ei
oTT'a^.e

UTeTpot^H
^kK

ttR&>tORe

ere nce-so ^.n-Foi.

dwit

ncewc^
ri

OT'^e nceciooTrg^

e goTit

pRH

e ^.noeiTRH

nToq ne
*

iiTdwq^^wpHK^ei n&.ii
tii^RCO

nei
ic

ju-OOT eT
qiiA^qi
e

XP**^ neqpooTTig

^^^
c^iwp

nqpooiruj

i^i^p gi

gii ju^.

nijm eT qitdJtcoR

poq

I\.TTiieiA3ie

<5'e T>S

wiujtepdwTe

-xe aa^w tiixi

ic

eT

qitiwfciOR e

poq

epe Tqg\nic THpc

eqeipe ii
-xe

nAJieeTre ii

neT
n^yi

cHg^*

gK

iepeAJii&.c

ne npo^^HTHC

qcgoTopT

neT epe Tqg\nie ujoon gi po^jAe * qcJut^JUl^^^.T !Xe n(3'i npioAie nT&.qR*. grnq e n'sc &.T10 n-sc n2wiy(ji>ne n^.q n gXnic* qn*wp ee n OTigHn eqpooiTT gi'sn otjiaoot ^wTlo nne nq

noTTne 'sen2i gi-sn oTi.Tfcec>

eind^'se ov nT&.R2w ott


100

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

TA.iHir i5

gn n&.peTH THpoT t
Foi. 50 a

nei piojjie t tjwIHT

iiT(A>

'i^iKdwioc

'
I

IXttio ii AidwK&.pioc

u|opn

JAetf

pne

eindwujdicse

e T^e TqA5iirfpeqji5u|e
iit&.

hottc

^wTtio

ow

T^ie
Skcopedw

;x^^.pIc

ntioTTe

Ti^i^c

n^^ jmn Tqit^^q

eT ttdiUjcon nT^.q^js.pi'^e juuutoc

"siit

Tq&.pxH
necimeioc

wi^ neq-sojR o\*

itti^TKT(oit^

6 niAi c3 npiOAJie 55 AJi^.Rwpio[c]

e
iJi.\

i^na^

ii\A>TnTioiT^

wt i^qigwne

^PX"
peirc e

'^

TAitiTpeqig55u|e noiTTe

juin TAAirfiwp^^^ie-

55

nnoTTe

e i^qp igopn e ta.\o

w wqeTciiw
'^tl^JUl^.R^s.-

g^pjvi

Ain tiqnpocti^opii
TKJUsffeiWT

t n^.i

pi'^e ii

eT

oiFixKSi

e io\ *se &.KU|cone

n
Foi.50
6

eicoT

nopcl^d^noc

cAAOT poR 55 nncT

eioc
*

i^ TTi^npo n Te^Hp^^ enicRonoc 0T&.iJ^ n ^w^^w necvw-

^ttio

p\

n H itenpocTrXHToc ^.RUjoine ii g^pe w HeT gRoeiT iwTco 55juioo'5* k rct oi dwRiguine n SScu) K neT rh rs. ^htt ^tu> neti'XTxt.iw n iieT rh
JwRUjcane
icot
K(3'(o6* ^.ttu)

55

xxis.

(3roi\e

gHT* d^R^tiOR e goTit ^^^vp^^^Icoc ^55 neRnoTc rVROTTioui Sio\ ^55 nogHit n T&.eis.ti2vcidi% riTR otCoc^oc g55 neRR^. pwq Ktr oTTRwepoc ^n
Ra.

TR(5'inigw'xe

^w

neRpd^n

i^iwp ncog^ igsw

neRpcooTT

it

TOiROTTxieiiH
ntlOTTTeOTTi^iJi

d^RUjcone

n eTrt^THc gn
^55
nc^.

tcoc^ia. 55

IXtTCO

K1?M(0C'^R0C

CVRUjine

n ujopn
HUkI

nAATCTHpiOK eT TqixHTepo ^.tco

2V

Teq'^IRa.IOCTRH
pi'^e 55jtJioo'y
Foi.

^.TOJ

THpOT
*w

nitoTTTe

X*^"

k^.r* &.rka>r e OTti e nRdw^55 nepHTe T^se n^ii

51a

^jS neRlwoTce

nnoiTTe

^ojji wa.r

p\^

eT gHn ^.Roecapei THpoT 55 nniRon iwirco d^Rttoi K 55 n*.piwnoAH THpoT n iteTri.i?ce\ioii iwR^ thr weirg^pAAimaw THpoT 55 niiiRon ewp ujnHpe HtR CO^Idw RS'I n COC^SCTHC THpOTT MX nR^.g^*

Tpe R'xpo

e iiexivR&.n*^ioc

55 na^p^.'^n^xiaw

i^Tw 2wT2wdinopei

11

neRd>no\oi?iw

WTe nei

dwicon*

BY JOHN THE ELDER

itev

101

p lynHpe *^e. on H^i nec^^o^^.c^ROc Rtr w weiuATCTHpioit n(^\ &.T10 neT p lynnpe coc^i^. n CTTHkAH'^ROC THpS* HeTRHT C&.p piiTR lt<5'I gn wT ^Huj THpoT j^Tio ttewfioHeei pooT

ncRonoc gn TnceK*w lo nner 0T^i^wfe n eniCRonoc A.nw necTweioc niwn&.;)(;^copiTHc t ctJi2wFol. 51 6 AXiK^T A.tl^.p5(^a>K p AXiKl gHRe gn WeRgOOT VSjvix^ KV^ eoov K TeRJuHrpeqiyiiige noTTe*!* p^fe &.Rii|(one it eTTC^eiiHc n weT gHn e poR ^wTOi ^w'T^ eOOT n&.R lT(3'I llg^p(OAJl&.!OC IX.RRwTi^p^5ei iS RTOnOC nH AAOKA.p5(^!lOtt ^.TIO iwRTCOAt. piOOTT II neeHpion rXirw ^.Ti^nopei n(^i nK.^\e.^wpb^ ^.ttw
&.TCO

iwViiK&>;)(^copi

ti(^i

iii5eiiHR0c% ^.R-spo

n*jt.&.-

\hr nee K

ntgnpe n wiwTrH- d^irto Rospo e n^jutoppd^ioc nee ii niH\% d^R'ssi k TniwKgon\i^.ii ntlOTTTe* tSi. n^^I Zi^\\(SJx<SOAX [(0]UjiS COOT WIJUl iS
lecoTr

nnoKHpoc

eT -xepo-N

d^Trio

^.RnoXeuiei n na^g^pH n

ROTc i5 n-^iiJiOTr^oc*;* ^^R^JUl^wgT ii nee-ypoiw (v)

NTniC'^^C' iwVlO iiROTWTgl

ii neT*wiK\ioK
ptOOTT
It

KCR OTpHHT ^jS ncofiTC n '^pHRH* ^w^eRcoeIT| niog^iy^. neR.

FoI.

52a

TOIROTXieitH

d^RU|0>ne

CO^^OC

ItiN^g^ptt

p\cf

itiwp5^o>it

Hee ii

^^^.i^ioc

dwe2wit2iCioc

iwTu>

i^

ntlT
itei

-^ (^OJA ItiiR git

itec'pi^tl^H

nRigilt ^

ItC*^

dwicoit

T itdwiyione ^ii nRitoTTc iwTu> itCR'^ ii

itci^ it

nitoToi

ne

fid^ejuioc

gnn

it

tco^i^. itT

nitoTTe

^Rigione
ndwgiojjLU)

it

eeUSpmoc
it

itee ii

nncT

o^^^.^J[ ^w^^k.
'^ it oiritO(3'
it&.R it

ni(OT

TROiit(oitid^

nitoTTC

itRA.TA.cTi^cic git

neRgooTT*
itee

jX.Trio iwq;)(;^A.pi'5e
i\.

TeqeipHitH
neRgdwn

git

TCRC^eiteiw'

nitoirTe eiite e SioK

iwTo>

itTR^IR^wIoc^^ltH

ii noiroeiif

i^qxpe

UJcone itee ii niti^T ii xjieepe

^.Rgd^peg^

e TitTo^H ii nnoiTTe

e Tfce n.i

d^

TiteipHitH

p ee


102
Fol. 52 b

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

^to)

Ji neipo CT julot^'

TCR-^iRiwiocTitH

nee

Ji

pA-x

ntiOTK T w*.u|o>q
55 ncoTT M grooTe
i'2s;n

neRnii5C eT n2vu}(jaq
i^Trco

qits^pee

^Rc^pJJl^s.

nee

55 nujio t

necnoTOTT n e&.A^>ccA. eTe Atn

T^^e^q

HHne

iwirco

HeRUj\H?V

giosjS

rrocjuoc THpq gn

otxjiiit-

Foi.

53a

pAe

n OTon niju e Tpe gn oTAAeTd^noiiv i^RTC.[ie] n d^noAAOc e ne^iooTre 55 nnTe iwirio ^^rrto n n^wcefiHc 6 6io\ ^n TeTiwceii^. neRTOTnoc n neT ujcone ne gn nRUjAnX t oiriK^Si ^^.ttw neRnawps^Ra^Xei 55 nnoTTTe e'sn neTO n '^d^ijutconion eind.TnTion^ e niAt. lo TuutdwRd^pioc n eiioT ^v^^w necTneioc neniCRonoc eT OTi^iJJiv C\.RUjo>ne 55 nicTOc gn Tnirene^.* biTPixi n 'xiRd.ioc gn nengooT** iwRUj(one n Tp^juiJUd^TeTc gn neRdwicjeHTHpioR IA.Tu> n cirjjii(oi7p*it^iAic g55 nennsRon rX-ROjione n jvp^^^Hgid^Tpoc eneep^^neire n otou niui gn oTgHT it ^v^?^veoc ^vR'2Ice Hee n oTjfenne gn TxsR&.iocTrnH 55 nnoTTe ivirio iwROTlIJc^ e Sio\ gn Tcor^iiv 55 nnTe nee n OTTigHn 55 ^\^^T^.noc dwRUjeuj c^ noTqe 6 Sio\ gn TivpeTH
iwi^iweoc

IX.Ta>

neRn^p&.R^.\ei

TTRTOOTT e nnoTTTe

nee n

oirRinivAiiojuion

niog^ ujiwn enpiooTT

nec^ noTqe M nenco^n n TomoTAienH d^nujcone 55 nen

iw

Foi. 53 6

pXc

Tiv noXic gn T-xiope^. 55 n.^)QZ ^.tw neTTAAeXHTJw n nenignHpe THpoT gn 55 noTVic 55 nnocjiioc THpq* jvttio i^KUj<*>ne n gTreepio?]^d.nTHc nee 55 aawtchc n gTrepcogTTAinoc nee n ^^3^ ^.nciOT55 Ti^p e nen^.ttio junrcTHpion n gi^g^ n con gn nenenicToAH e^nni^T e ni&.ejjioc n neRcgjs.i eT ois'iKb.Si gn nenenicToAooTe jutn Tencoti^iiw eT oiy iwRpeT Tng^ nee n oTd.iTOc> ^.tco ^.nuji&e gn t(3'ox* n TJUtHrnnoiTTe peqj55i(|e noTTe* nee n OTrawgioix*

|

OTcon n niA.\ n

TeR\]yTr2(;^H

e 2vqTCJvfeoK e 55

htXh

^^^^^o Hepe nennoTc riju n noHJUdw n Tec^p^^^H nee 55 nXen-

Ti<e^i<n^KCl^K

nee n

Tc^-jui^piTHc


BY JOHN THE ELDER
TpoM n
OTRie&.p&>*
^.T(A>
It

103

HcRgTAiiteTC poq gn
R^.n

OTX^J-iwXTHpiOK Jx JULHT

A.n^.

necTTweioc noTHHfi ct iigoT*

eiit&.TtiTCOii'?

0Tdwdwi

A.ii'si'^ne I'^.p 'se it^.tioT

Qceit2w

np

io! ^iTlo Asiepe

nengHfic
gtttgoiTe

niwii w WTeTigH THpcnenoTp^wKion e io\ giS niync aaH

d^HTdwUiio

n-xHRe*
I

rX-Tio ^wRTU)aJ(5'

n o^rJUl^i it eXooXe

e fcoXgii

Foi. 54 a

peqiyiliye iiott

gjS neRg.w'
'"^

THpq aiK

TRv\nr5(^H

THpc

iw

niioTTe

m^K. Jx

ngoT ax ne wee n

gH^iiwC

A^qTpe iieT

c&.iij g^o<5'

n tootc H tcrgooes'

<xi2wf\u)nid^

nee

eXici^ioc

^.tiTOveiH

gK

IteRgOOT

iwTlO i^ll^OTttOC T&.ir e pa>T Sio\ gll

TeRC^ene^.

iteRRiOT c^i^p

&.T

RiA*

ne

^c

n tfCKUjHpe gi-sn TnTp&. j^Tio neRKwT n gHTOT n ottOTi^ti&.n^.Tcic

nic'^c

iwiwrnon***

d^KUjcone H
n
eTrt^pd^ci^.

H K
^.irio

p55 n RHJue
dwKU|o>ne
II

iwirco

H ne^eniROc

K pqujn gice- gw T'xidk.Kionidw n wgHRen

iteT

iOHei2^

gHuj THpoir
nltiKotf

2wHee(J3pei

Jx necooir

n Te\ioK
TAAHHTe n
'x^.'^

Jx

iwTrio

d^KHTOtt ajuliok
id^Kcofi

K
FoI. 54 b

neKUjHpe

wee n
ii

IInca>C(c) iwiroTr*,gH

lt^ig^pll

neReiooTe nee

K dXh

!\i;ii|(one

co^i^oc

nee w co^oAiwit

^w'^^lo

d^nT^H-

poifOJL&ei ii

necxioT giTiS ntiOTTe

c\e(3'\(A><3'

e T^e n&.i d^Kge

itegiooire eT
gi^peg^ e

&.K'2s:eK

nioT e o\

&.r-

nic^c e-xn TR&.nev

^w:sl\

Jx neRXou.

T*^iRiwiocTtiH

dwRRd^

neRcnpAAw

itevR

^wRdw

necTTweioc

*^t(o d^Rosno H*.r

ewR'si

gn ciwit to n npli ii hi gn
ois-i^b^ii

eieXiui w Tne
e
Sio'K

w Tcnqe

ii

nenHK eT

giTW uj\h\ n\xx imn concn nixx

e T^ie -se

dwR(5'Ai(3roJu

en Rocjuia>RpdwT(op il nR&.Re<

d^ReeUI-

104

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

55

pei

npH*

it

txir^^ioctkh

na^i

epe nTw\<3'o

Fol. 66 a

pAe

2\,RR(0T 55

nHi 55 ntioTre

nee K co\oAio)it

d^iuuooige

Tcioiye 55 nniHOtf

Tfce na^i d^K(5'ine

55 n*^go

55 luunrcTHpioit

eT OT&>^ii

d^Koiione

HiwR iwipeoc ^55 neRgHT e T^e n^.i ^ niioTTe >^ k&.r 55 ncioT 55 noToeiti n Teqi:itiocic > dwROTriojtt

Sio\ ^55 noeiR55tiLOR ^55

n enoTrpi^nioit nujHii n T^^edwRd^cidw

^w^^lo

^.ReTt^pi^ne
(3'e

6iit^.TnTa)it^

nijA

uS npu>x5ie

necTRe!oc>

r othhi A.n^ eiWi^TriTWR^ 6 i\rio6 nevi RTd^ rrottc

55 jjid^Rd^pioc nnoar
i^TO) a^q^^

p
Fol. 56 b

gR Reqgice e ti neqT&io IRwTtt[T(0]Rl? n^q RTeRR^HpOROUliaw

nqjuteeve

I(OCH^

Ilivl

RT*^

RROTTC

''^

RA.q

R T<3'pHHne RTAltffepO
RA.!

p55

6lR&>TRT10R^ Ci^JUtOTTHX

RT*.qp
Gir^wTRtcorc^ e

Re2(^^^pICAl^l.

TAJiRTiwp;)(;^ipeTc

ciJtioTH\ ne RTA^qiyione r otthh^i cb. rrottc '^ Rdwq 55 nepHT R TJURTOTHHfc -SIR TqJLlRTROiri iiTlO

OR TlARTnpOt^HTHC
I(0R&.'2kdwt

6lR^.TRT0iR^

RU$Hp

RA.I

RT^^Tgi^peg^

iR^.TRTioRr^ e nRO(?
niwi RT*iqjS.^g piwTq

TRTO\h 55 neTICOT r ^nocTo\oc c^iwirioc neTpoc*

gR TT^^^IC RTiUlRTiwpXHenicRonoc* 6iR*.TRT(x>R^ OR n^.Tr\oc n&.i RTi^qqinpOOTTig R RRr\hCI&. THpOT> GlRi^TRTWR^ e

'^d.X*^?**^^ niwp;)(^iepeTrc

n*.i

rt*^

nROTTe
tc^i^p

AJiogq

fcoX g55 nenRiC eT

Fol. 56 a

oTiv^vfii

^^

RROTTTe

r&.r

R TCO?:^!*^

Pa5S

gR pcoq ROe 55 RCO^il^OC Co\oJA(OR* diKeecopei H tcrthcic Ree 55 ajkottchc &. nROTTe R^.Ti^.pc'ei R TAiRTpeqiij55uje ei'X(o\oR gR RCRgoo-y
|

Slo\

ROC R

O'^Ii^C

Hijul

ncT

Ra^ei UJ^^

ROTq eqpd^ige

c3

poR epe nqgHT ^thh npeqcoXcX 55 jue Kb^Tb^

RqT55
nu|d^<se


BY JOHN THE ELDER
nenig &.':& c\cco\t>
105

^.^Hetoc RTi\T(oit 6 xjhottchc

ne

KTw

neqgo

xi

eooT

i^qotice

n.

Tpe ntioTTe
itoxioc

igdw<xe

tiijLtJi&.q

wtor
"si

a)(OK

npqcxiTi

iw

neiite

H nengo

eooir giTn t(^ojul Jx ntioTT t

OTiv^ii THpoir igo)n nujfiHp

ttii!iL5LdwK

ne

KTiw

neT

poq

e T^e neqTEfeo

jmH

Tq2^w^?KI^.

sm eqo }S

cRonoc mju etteg^ Her m^.(5(ojt neRgo wq tjS p gOTe* to IleT epe nee mx ncov n groo-ye eqitHot
fto\
il

goTK ^jS
e
pH<3'e

nqfe*>\ juioto

Foi. 56 6

e pjuiS

oTToeiig itiAi* III neviivTC

nen Ht

^.cqi g&.

poR Giu[&.ttoira)cg (^e e t^.tto k weRRd^Topeioxi^. THpoT ^i^i K geit\oc"ioc5p&.'v5oc poi Hee Jx ^wTtw npeqcxin koaaoc AiwTCHc nnojjioeeTHc to nneT igd^KT ^.OTraitigl e io\ iiTRAi.trf'scoiope OTTA.*^ n TeXioc necTiieioc eRTriTton iiHiw

cFi^p

Iter

oT^bJi

niKm^'^Qbi^iTHc

^n^

^^wA^w-

jtiton-

xxn ^n^

nes.gtOA.to

xxn

KYid^

neTptowioc

xxn

jun ^thk eeto'xopoc rTtiTtoK 6 nneT oirb,.bJi Si^c\\\oc xxn ^^pni^opioc^ neeoXoi7oc
i^n^w

gtopciecioc*

epe mx*. Toojjie e neGponoc H TAiirroirHHf! n TRge neRUtivT'stotope *a^e n ignnpe xxn \b^iKT n ptoAJte itd^iyeiJAe e neToctoR eT kts-ooip gn ot- FoI. 57 a AHOTitc A.We^ ite mt dwmi^.ir e poov gn nenfidwX P^ic xxn ne nTi^ncoTAioir gn neiuuu&.d^'2se nxx xx^i \ococ eoTei gn nqjAnr'stotope- Te t^^s eTnniwTiwTooc TenoTTv TeTn xxb<\ noTTe r^e^p nujHpe cooirn "se p iges^n negooir Jx nnb^cy^iK i5 negne n gooT gton e gOTrn uji^pe n evp^x^nenicRonoc eT oiPd^iJi n Hi^Xe^iN.n'xpeTrc Tnnooir oTTRpn^A**^ e pnc gn RHXiieTHpqeqcTJua^ne n nenicRonoc- xxn nenAHpiRoc Un nAi^oc
|

THpq n

opeo'jfc.o^oc 'se e ciTe

thtttH -se

di.

negoov


106

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Jwirio ig^i

ttKiio\ e io\

&.u|

itiwir

VK.

nna^Tpi-

Fol. 57 6

pxA*^

p^^KOTe- TtlKOOT K geilRXHpiROC Jx AX^\ WOTTTe e pHc jLxn neqRTpuFJjiA. ex ota.**^ e^r^ juuuoq Rd^Te^ noAic enei -^h IlneT OT^.^ii ^w^^w 'XdwA&idi.noc ne KTiwqD(^eipo'^ORei 5i nneT oTA.&ii ^w^^. necTrneioc n enicRonoc e TnoAic r^t H Tepe ii xxiKi tioTTe *xe tiR^HpiROc <3'oiXe e neif neT oT&.^Jfe it eiiOT a^n^w a^T^wTsI ciaott gn wq(5'i'x eT oiTiwiJi necTTiteioc
|

gjuooc 2^p^i
KdwTdw HTioig i5
giw

2wC'sa)itq

"xe ^i5

negooT eT Hjuhkif
gAiooc

nwoTTTe epe

geitito^y npcojuie

gTHq%

Jtiooite

Fol. 58 a

pile

eqnn e TRCTKgopi^w eTigiococ ne eqTHq* negooir R neqecooTT ei e goTK eT JjuuLKTP -xe eqwiw-si cjuioir e 6o\ gi TOOTq RdwTd^ oTeTrRA>ipid. -xe Htc nwovTe* &. nigioc ^ neqoToi wiru> goTK juiimciw Tpeqge npo eqoTwif n iwn^^ necTrneioc epe ^wq^^.Tq ^. n OTpHHTe weR^HpiROc JJ. nn.Tpiip5(^Hc g\ grnq ^.ttw n Tp qTcooTTii e g^p^>i ^wq^.cniw'^e r MeqoTpHHTe eT
r\.Trpa>AJie

oiTiK^ii'

^q^

neqoiroi e neq<3'i's eT
is.q(3'(oigf

oiPb<b^Si^

ose

eqRiw'si cAJioTT
Tq^s'i's e

e g^p^^s gw

neqgo

i^qceR

-se niMjL

poq Une qT^^i^c na^q dwqiouj ne rt ^.qoTepg^ nei nA.pAii^.THc

&.T(A>

"xe e !oA

goTw

nei

JLXis.

nei joirqi WTq&.ne

^u>r

rjs.r

ii nei
^juloit

suLis.

nN.R^.e&>pTOC

wT(o

nqoTC ii nROTTe

wo'sq e fio\ rtor

IX,s^JLl.^w^Te "xe

U5 icoc

iiuioq SwiRCsq e fco\ d^noR

iioc

neqju.is.eeTHc

^.i-xRoirq -xe
OTT

K Tepe

ip nfio*\ ii

K
Fol. 58 &

PAJte

p ^.qpnooTT pwAie ^ORT poR R'^ge THpc Rdjuie THpq eqpooTT- ^^^^lo eqpd^uje igew nn^.^ RT&.Rei e
OTTROiri xe tiTiwR

ii nooTT

OR epe
(

nR0(3'

npo n


BY JOHN THE ELDER
JOTK ^b. poq

107

line Rp OTifO(5' n giofc exx eiyaie MX nooTT If ep TqopcH Hd^^xepo j^it e govit e poH n-^ge THpc> RA.I Hep epe npioxAe ii nn&.Tpieti

^PX**^
x^bjp
^.TTiA)

gTHq 8oAA.o\oc^ei -^e n&.i qcHg^ -xe oTiongl e iio\ n neTitiiofee e neTiiepHir iiTeTiiuj\H\ giSw neTnepHT* *xe R^wc eireRW
gJLiooc gjk

hhtK

io\>
n(3'i

A^qoTTcoujE *xe

OT Une
&.cigcon
ujoitTe
juuuLOc

iiAOTT
*2ke.

iinooir'

n^toc eqio ILuoc *x e t^c n Tepe iTiooTrtt GiKrotr

eiiAOone

juLtJLoi

iSnooTr

giS

nei

^.Tcgijuie njwpiwi^e ilnooTr gi

2^idjiJie^^T

tc^ih eicooTit

juumoc gn Tiw xiifr^.eHT

^se

i^iigconc
FoI. 59 a

tiiuuui2wc*

ijuie
I

eve-

nnoar n

piojuie it^wesAie

wK

n-xc

ncTO ii jxirrpe e
>

t*w x^rir^^^^H -xe

HTeTrnoT pii^
pOI

nTA.qiS'WUIT gOTTIl e gp^^l

xxb^'y^KbJ^ 'xe ^vqeIX3l e

T*^ CTItH'^IHC RlJUl

e^id^d^q

ne wt

^Triio<5' c^e

n&^giyXq
einiige e

ii|(one

^iS n*w cwAiiw

e.*sJx thk

THpq
ecsne

IXttio i^iei 'se

^^^^
n^. go

go wci^fcH^ *s &.Rjud.gTe

iixjioi A.KiiT e feoTV

gii

npo

^.lOTca

eige e

gp&.i

e^*sjui

UToq

!^e nujioc ct iiAAi^Tr d^qeine

gengawXcoAi gK OTrfiipe*
-SI

R^wXei iLuLOK

ne^i^q ii&.i 'se ^n^^pi^n nei roti ng^TVwA*. n toot n^

gzv

SOOT e fco\ e wei pioxte ct

gTHR

et^ ocoit
-^e

^wmTOT ilnp
n^K^ -se

\TnH

iijjioi

^lOTtoigB

ne'Xd^i

^^n^.iysiTO'y *. ^^*x^ tcka> Ii niiO(5'-

K
I

pcoAte

xJinoTe nqeixie itqgoovuj e poi

A.qoTr- foL 59

caiyE !Xe neot&.q tiKi^

nn^.iiTWRp^.Tiop
TeviwT
it

-xe

s ^^copk poR Ii ntiOTTe piAH ne^ r.c eRG-siTOT K toot

ngHR

giv

poi

di^tfOR -xe

gii nTp2s. C(OTli e

ti

np&.tt eT gN. gOTe Ii

nnoTTe

*.ipgoT ^.i-sitott

TooTq
geit
JxxxbiTp
lions'

e Te ndwn&.iy ii

n^-

i^iqiTOTr* ^.ino'xoTr e-sn

iii^i

R gdwX(oa>AA

^.TewTOT

Ii negooir eT

ei'soi)

HftAoc ^li n&. gHT

i^it'

*se

'^ttA.Riw

pioxie

e eiute e poi go\ioc- 2wcig(on

108
xe 11

THE LIPE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

nKiiT n povge il negooT ct Jxaxkut
II

n Tepe

giLoXoAAii

iteKAHpiROc
OTTCOTT

ne-x^^q

'xe
*.i

na^i

e
n^.!

eujione &>irH ^^^XtoAi n^.R

Fol. 60 a

SnooT

^p^we

llf^.TitttO

K
-xe

llR\HpiROC

pjSe

eniCRonoc
n*i nigcoc

iwi'si

iig&.\(OJui

iS ^^.p^HTHpov d^ineos;
-a^e

c 'swott

w Tcpe

q(5'ooiyT

^wot

d^qTiwiro i5 nei A.iitiiAA^*

H'^ge

eq'soii

ILuoc

*se

OTpiOAie iSnooT epe neqfea^X

oircoit

e iaH

X^>w^.^^

Rd^Re nipe e Sio\

n gHTOT-

stqgefiic

nq2w\ Ix

negooTT JLiR TeirigH nquioouje gwc jfeWe*

Res.1

nep 6pe

nqfi^wX eTO

OTToeiH'

juih

xak

pa>Aji niJA

hks
'^

poq

na^'snioq ^.w

'se e t^jc

OT

i.

nnoTTTe

noToein

e neR^iev^* dwRutcpe

nec-

'^HJUL^< gtocaq

n nfiAXe
e poi

it^.i

eT jjiooiye gii nRiwRe

oTToeiiy

niJUL'

^goAioXoi^ei

eiWT
Fol. 60 b

oTTco
|

eq'sio

whtr -se n Tepe n^. n nbA A.q'si n Hgi^Xiojui

tib^i

THpoT

WT^. nujioc

T^w^.^^

a^qnop-soTT e feo\
neos^^q Wi^i

pn

i^qRiwi^TT e fco\ gi'siS

nnm^.^

2s:e

nei

i\XiA>AJi nzKi '^'xio AAAJioc nis.R "se wi^

TpeTRO'sq
RT^.R'XITO'y

e Sio\

nujioc we rt^^iiSnooT u Tep RRCsq -xe e Sio\ RTOOTq* iwn^.T (5'e OTW 'Se eRTRTCOK
^^le'i^ei

e niAJf eRTRTCott e
it

niwi

ex igliuje

pswTq

e\ices.ioc ms.\ RT2s.qRTe npiOAjie e niwgoTr e d^q-asi

RTOOTq
<5'e

'xe

AAR TecToXH CRTe ^.Rdi'y RT&. e\icd^ioc cgoTcopq r is>u| r ge e ^.qxpe

JJ.

n(yiR^(x>p CK&.Tr

ncioig|

Rd^iXAdwR

T(O(j0(3'e

neqccojujw

tcrott

&.

ToiiOTTR
Fol. 61 a

R^

-xiTOir RJvq e nxxb^

eTRR^.(?RTq

R gHTq

pHS

RbJLxe. pu|d.R Tn2s.ige

RTeTujH ujcone RRe rrro|tr

nei Tonoc

ujivRT RTiwi^Tr R^.q

ne'SA.i Ri^q 'xe

RIO Rd^i e iio\ n&. eicoT

pOI

Tepe iRO'sq e 6io\ s^qiopR

R geRRO^ R

d^Rd.US

iiROR 'xe 2vip20Te

gHTq

35 nd^RdiUj i5 n-xc

dwi-siTOTr

r TOOTq

i^qoTCAiUj^

BY JOHN THE ELDER

109

npeqpnofce linp Tpe nne.^ TOigc e T^w A.ne n^wT^oc gtoioq IlXiiC iS nec^ itoTqe Qcco iiiAoc it TeqeniCTO^H qc|M n WKopiiteioc -xe CX.icgwi khtH n -^enicToXn jSnp TiogiS nnopwoc i^TOi on 'se ^^iI it ^xxe.i ne eujione otnopitoc ne nnp otioaa ttilAAd^q jVttio ok ote il nopiioc xiH nitoeiR iteT epe nitoTTe n^.Rpiit
Jk^e

eq-xo) juumoc

-se

iitJiooT

ot oTnopnoc IXtco ok -se 15 nopwoc foI. 6i b eqccotoq wee n hc^^t nd^K^Hponoutei &. n TJUtiTepo n ii nHire fiioR ^e. ptife TeitOTT TwwT &>q rX-pHT Til ttiweJ(3'iS<3'OAA e TOT^e

iwTio

On

*x

aahrioc

Tq^nr;)(^H

H TOOTq

i5 n'xi^iio'yXoc

-se ovefiiHii

gcowq ne ^ikok <3'

iuuji&.T

A.iTiw&.Tr iti^q
JLXik.

H poTge
R^wTiw

Jx ne^ooTT eT

^wlRT0I n*^

Si n^.p&.ci^\iiw i5
(ye -se

niw ei(OT T oTr^.aii>

iwTeTiteiAJie

oTnii^To
xir^.iioc

c^opoc
^^n^.

A^TTco

n'2k.iR&.ioc

ne neneicoT n

necTiieioc
itTeTnp
&.

V Gig'se
n
eioiT

juuulou ccaTii e ne-^kiH-

c^fLtJLdw

igiiHpe> IX^cogione -xe

On n

oir-

TnnooTT n ovi^noRpHcic nniwTr &. e njs.ndwi^K&.ion ejtx jjiepoc n 'SHHJuie npoRonRei(v) e negoTo iSnA.T eiRTOi eiw TeTujH ct i OTn eic Foi. 62 a igcone % H Tepe lei '^e gi TegiH pn^ goiTe cnT ^^'^^^ neiroi e poi neiTA.\HT e neio
gooT

n&. 'sc

iwTco

^.T^ neTOTOi e neio

gcoc tc

oce

eTn&.ncog^

juuutoq

n^JUle

iw

nevofige T&.e n^w OTrpHHTe n&.pd^

e iio\ ei'sco Jxjuloc

neigAnX Si u^ eiiOT fioHeei e poi e TT^^npo n neenpion* iw neenpion ^.TTio Sin&.Te nuj^^'se cioXn on pioi
oTROTTi

M(oig

*i^e

-se

iwni>.5(^a>pes

n&.ir

Sin

oTrfiXi^nTei

SLmoi

\&.wTr

ii.'ypee ococ *se ev'^^ioTroi

nciooT giTn ee ctotoht

SiAAOc

giTii ndiUidwi Si neir-xXgHc

Tep otcwtSS e np*.n Si nno(3' n pcoAie* &.ni necTneioc n Tcpe liuoouie -^e on n ne roti ^.

110

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

neTOToi e poi
^.Tile's -xe tt&.cgH neiTii
|

geiftoit^ -^
Foi 62
&

e n*sice e ^.Ttio^y

igoeiig

twotk

e -sioi

i^Tw riRe

pn*^

tEhh

ta^Xhtt

poq

&.ir.

toot

e fioX

dwiiouj

Sio\ oit se nwoTTTe aaIi iteuj^HX

o-TiKiJi

55 uzk eicoT t

iwHiw neciriteioc

ne

iiT&.qit^.gJuieT e

TT&.npo

n
itei
iw

ngoiTe*

euetii^gJuieT

ow

TenoT
lie's

TT*.npo

oToiK^

^.TTio

jSna^Te nty^.'se cio\n gK ptoi

oTiw 2.^

Kcottuj
ttiwir

eT JixAbiTr

otmo(3'

Kg^poov

dwTi^nit^^^l^iopei

THpov

giTn tieuj^H^
jS n^. eicoT t

i5 n^.

eicoT eT 0Tes.\.i*
wawTT
&.nA.

^v^^^

neciriteioc'

I\T&.tiiw;)^(A>pei
OTTiwi^fe'

THpoT ^itH iieig\H\

necTKeioc n tcHth

2wtf

ok

'^e g<oiOT CX.ikok e

^ht e

nTOOir

ei'^eoov 55 ntiOTe eotH ne Ht^.tt-

igu>ne 55tJLoi se ^iqll^.gJUleT e TTe^npo

Foi.

n neoHpioti
poc epe nujfujl

63a

T gooTT

ti

Tcpe i&(OR

"xe

gHT

i.ige c

pne

neT
n^

oip^b^ii

jjie^HT^.

^K Menpo?|>HTHc

i^i-si

^e 55

rtSkh
'2ke

e go-yn e necT^wTrXoit
(ytoujT e
tte^i

riTEitooTre

a.

eiWT

necHT
-se

2s;(oi

e o\

gH

2s:oe

55
ise

nnTpcoc' ne'x^.q

scoc

^wIp ot[(o]

n^K^

CAAOT e poiv
itdwR
*2te

n*^ eia>T
nn^.Tr

ne^s^iq m^i -se 55n ei'sooc

ei

pujdwit

npoRonTei 55np
aj(one

Ht

uje^WTe nnewTT

n lyiopn

ndwp2w

ne roiti-

a^

neeHpiott ^.tig&.\iwCRe 55aaor

niKHT 55 nnoTTTeIX.TeTttiiJs.T
(3'e

rlc^w^H\ e T^ie taiKt-

US wdwAAepiwTe 'se gioi

niuL eig^.q

igcone uj^^qeiAie
eigi^qigcone

poq Re^tt eqg55 ju&. hvjul ujd^qeixie e poq i^Wiw eqgion 55iuioq
e

Foi. 63 6

pitc

gK Keqno\ir^A>- neqoTrwiij ^.it e Tpe eooT e n^.pcojute ne igco|ne wjvq* RiwTJv ee iiT^^q'sooc n(^\ ncot^oc niiirXoc -xe eiujine ^.n wcd> neoov rt n pcauie oTr^e UTe thttii ott^^c rt ncare eiuji.RoTOiuj e 'soi e pioTR n negfiHire THpoT Ht wwwewir

e pooTT

giTi5

ng\\o

55

A.jj^Rd.pioc

A>ne>.

necTTR-

eioc

'

nuj2w^e

Rdwd^igdii

e negoiro

d^Wiw r gocoR


BY JOHN THE ELDER
njwttoT oToitgoT e feo\

111

n otok max

Gitti^'xe

gen-

ROT!

-a^e

puujie

nHTn e J&o\ ii gA>g^ e ti wi^peTH S nein TcXioc Aituiccoc Ktii^ it otior

d^co|(one
*^.

oTgoov ^^Tploul i tyw poq 6o\ gS nTOig ii r^t- epe nequfRpe AAOOuie itiiAjid^q e &.qi tovXiri^. e Tpe qgOTpq
nu|2i'xe*

ok

IT

goTit ^^?^JUloc
necKi^'y
gA.

it

cTAAitoif d^T^tioR "^e e go-yn

jun

itevepHT
iS

^wT^^^gTOT xxn i^Tna^groT F oi.

64 a

Ile'se

nq oTpHHTe* nncT oT&.a^fc

P"^

CR-si cgijue

npawuc i5 neRUjHpe ite

'se T^ie

oirpiARfcf

ot iln ^7^ip ne

npcoiAe eT iSjiwV ^.qoTwigS

oTttjHpe uiFUA
e^TTco
tf djuie

-j^e

H^^i npioAie 'xe

ne n^
ne-

eiiOT i5^^wT eqei Tgi\iRi&.

fl(5'i

oirciwfee
iw

^^qoTcooiiS

nner

otta.*^ ose

neRttjHpe nopneTe

a^vco

eRcyd^nRd^d^q

aj&.qT&.Tre

Txne*

neose npiouie -xe eigcone ^^qnop'^'^

Tpe Reipe nenpot^HTHc eT oTw^.i -xe eRiy2wti^(0R e goTK e neR^uie Rit&.dwndwtiT&. eTTcgiJuie ^juE nujopn n gooTTK i5 neR-^AJie e Tigeepe Te n kiaa K pioi^e Te neT w gHTC* lt^^p jutrfpe wa^r 'xe neRignpe ne n|Ti^q Fo1.64 t Krotr niXuid^c* &.W&. iinp uteeTe* e poi go^ioc pwH -xe Kt ^.i-xe n&.i gd^poi xx^TiKb^.T' ILuon- ^^W^w
eic

weTe
Ki^q

R&.Tdw

gHHTe neT

ILuoq

e kcr^i's

epawtii^R*

i^qoirwigE

H<3'i

RT^.TT^JLlOl

glTR gettpiOAie
itc(A>i

II

UJOTniCTeTe nKTf

^iW^.

eRUjdiitccoTij:

Rit*w*xiTC n&.q

cgiAJie*

H
p

gocoit &.qe5noc

a^TTto tt&juie uieiA.iie;x^e

e R^^d^q
-xe

cTrwiwCte UJ&.IIT eq-xiTc*

ujiwit

nnojuoc
xxTv

i^i^p

ReAeve
u|rjl*

oTpwAAe RROTR

OTUjeepe

iin

OTujn TOOTC- nq-xiTc n'xitA.g^- Kqigujne ifiZo^c eqe'^ Te (^pHHne n&.c iiA.niyN'y n Te (^pHnne n jS n&.peeRoc &.tu> itq^s'ioutriT nT^.qefeioc R&.n

OTgHRe Te* R&.R

OTpIijLldwO Te

112

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

riTe nttoTTTC xtioTK e ti noT'Siwi It

Fol. 65 a

TeqvlrTr^H

k^wI

l^i^p
I

GRUIiwIl^OTpq Rl^iwJUOC

ceAAtlOIl ltqg Olt

iti^ujaine

pw^

ue noie* epe nectioq il jvik\ u ^ijieiite g^p2vi e -sioq AievTTA.^.q Sinp Kd^d^q e (3'n
^11

\oi(5'e

poK
eiiOT

jjLdwTTd^dwK
*2s:i

^JS niRtJi&. iS Y\e.y^*

'se

juEne n&.

c^iAie WbA riTe nRirnc^iritoc

g^pjvi

THpq

ii neqite^q

Kofie

ujione e

e "scor

-se

is.RTicW

gH
t

ot\ior^ nee
oiPiKb^

llT^.^^cHJJl^.^e

gn

ne^<pii?^H

e T^e gnXei

noTHH^
VibA

se ^.q^^cfeco
\i(S\

n nq*

ujHpe gn otXior^*
U}2v'Xe tllJUl

2vqoTr(ouj^

npuiAie ote

RT^.R'SOOT
ces.p

^Wb<<^^^^ pOOTT
qni.p jvt ctoTiS

RCT
nc^.

K^p

^.T

ccoTil

poR

ne^c

e fio\ "se genuj&.'se

oing^

hct rhtt e io\

-se

gn TeRT^w^po
Fol. 65 &

nju&.R*wpioc "^e ne-si^q

n^c
e^Trei

eqeujcone njuutiHHTii
!Xe flo\ gl

AAoouje gH oireipHttH
|

PS

TOOTq ^.TTCipe R2VTJV Oe llTiwqgUilt ^ neTgHT jStor QjjLbJve. dwcu|(A)nc -i^e on n oTgooir qndip&.c git ^ju H(5'i new neT eqoTdwJvii n eiiOT jvn&. necTrneioc nenicRonoc jutoTuiT w weqeRR\HCI^i n Tep qoTu> !^e eqjiioTUjf
TOOTOTT

ewTio

iuuutooif
p^.c<e
gi

eqiidwRToq

"j^e

goTTw

eeeneeTe i^qn^.ngoi
jvirpcojjie

TegiH

ngiLOT

e io\ iS
oTrege

n
iw

oTToei

elite

uj^.

poq H

eTioq Te

-se

eqit&.ct5p&.ci';^e

Siuioc

jvits^T e

^(Somx iS

nnoTTe

Fol. 66 a

nneT oTi^dwfe iy(o\g| juiajioc e Tege it Tepe cxiice A. nqTHHJ^ie ^scowTe e goim e gHTc ^e es^TTge e Tect^p^.ic'sc ItTe^ nneT oTdwdwfe aj(o\g| juuuioc- evTro> ^.qcd^pd^cf^e jamoc gi iio\ eco ii iULd^eiH gn gHTq Ji nnoTrs nRTnp ii necAioT n oircopf It oTw^!^ ewTTOi Kee It OTT |)([^eicon pcojuie
Tec?^p&.i7ic wvis.
I

P5^

i^dwp

niA*.

eT epe npcoAJie 51 neT

oire^iwfis

nevcooiTTit
git

e io\ n Teq^yi's nqct^pevt^i'^e iSuiooTr eTujoon


BY JOHN THE ELDER
113

epe ncTgHT cottcoh e goTit e nttoTTc Jtxn nncT iiTTncnC(onq gn it pSeiooTe xin gen 0Tdi2Jt AATd^tf oidw * "xe Riwc eqn&.nipiRi\i i5 ne^^c nq

oTHftk.

ttJuLuLd^tf

gn

Tll(3'IIt^w^&.ttT^^

poq
ong|

oTgOT

ne ge
oTTiw

g^pd^i

n(?i ii

nwoTTe t
*s.e.

pigd^n

gHT thttK toXjaa.

e nepiepc^i^'^e

ncdw nigdw'xe xe &.iTo\jut&. e <xooc

neiyiHp

juE

n;)^c

ne neT

o^^^w^J&

K enicKonoc

^.^^.

necTiieioc

Ai&.peqei TetioT efsH neg^pHTOti Ii neTi^c^c^eXion

eT OT^bJi

KdwTdw

uoc itqccoTiS e nwoTTTe eqwiy

iuSc
|

Sio\ gn TTiwnpo ii nequiepiT eT oT^.iJi

wi?c5e\icTHc
eq-xto Jmjuloc* -se Htiotii

nevitiwUj-

Foij>6 6

Ktu

p^^

fenp*

eTeTKai&.iieipe niieT eiga>it

KTiii

SUioott e toot
&.icotaaot

tkttK*
po>Tn

on

*x

nT(OTn -^e Ht i^iuioTTe e

xe ndwig&Hp

e ne nT

Ht 3S
nT(OTn
&.Tr(o

ni ei(OT &.iTaju.(OTn e
^wn

poov

j.tio

^.TCTncoTnT i^Wiw CX,noK

j2wiKdw

^.iceTTi

THpoT on e thttH

dwnoK

THTTn

*xe r&.c

epe neTnR^^pnoc

iULOTn e Sio\

eirlongl uja. eneg^%

CX-TeTneiAie

^e ovn

o3 niw

AAep^^TC 'xe neT n&.eipe

js.tio

35 noTojuj i5 nnoTTe* n^\ ne nquidnp

nqcon

KdiTdw ee nTi^q-xooc gi5 neirA.ci?e\ion eT otrb^bJi 'xe neT n2^eipe iS noTiouj ii mK eiioT eT gn ii nnve n^.i ne ndicon awTW t&. cione ktpo^ T^^ A1.&.&.T IXcujcone n oTgooT iw-yeine uj&. poq n oTujHpe ujhul epe

|

FoI. 67 a

oT'Xdwix&ionion giwioq

iitjtoc fxe A.pi T&.i:'iwnH

OT'xdwiAia>nion

iLuoq eq*x(0 n^ c^^p^.i^i'^e iLuioq -xe eqgooT ne ^q-xne neqeiwT -xe n^yi

CX.qndwpdwKdw\ei

PS'^

nneT

oTi^iJi"

*xe eic

&.oTHp n oToeiigxe

-xin nTe^.

niwi T*.goq
(sic)

ne*x&.q

eic ci^ujqe

poAJ.ne

poutne uje nRiy\H\ o3 n&. eia>T ly^^qno'sq e nKiwg^ nqgiTe n gHTq nee ii nn^juoirX nTe nqi*w\ AJioTg^n cnoq ^.tco gi^g^n con lyi^n eiw tootK ncioq
Q

114
xe

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

i^qxiooTTq

&.Ta>

itqujiv'se

ivit

nTHpq

i^pi

eine
Foi. 67 6

n^ii -xe ^wr e nXovTHp 55 nccooTg^ n^ n ottroti aSaioot iiTiwttO'xq czsli! nei ujHpe ujHjLx. ILuioit npoc ee ct eiw^wTT e poq nei
IIe'sd.q
itd^i
I

jjtdwRdwpioc bAib^

necTTweioc

i^Tco ^.iTpe ^.n^w

eXi-

c2wioc

nenpecfiTTepoc
wevi
d^ieitre

d^irco

nenpoeicTOc iS rtoiS nneT

o'tPb^bJi*

noc

iioR

goTti neeirciiwCTHpion ^.qAieg^ nROTri

juuutoq

SuutooT

nnT

OTiKb^ii ct^pa^^ti'^e
juiii

iS niiooT ^55 neqTHHfje e

oiPKb^^

np2^n iS neiwT
'se -SI 55

nujHpe Axn nenuST t

iwq^ 55 njutooTT 55 neqeiuiT

eq-sio

55juioc

ivq

neRUjHpe

w^

i(or e

neRHi

it^

Tcooq

55 nAoTTTHp 55 nccaoT^^ ti^ nicTeTe e n'sc jvTrw

Fol. 68 a

PS^

RT ^.qp ^^.I 2le n(^\ nt^ eiWT -se K RqTCOq RTOq gR ReqS'IQt RTe n'^iVlAAlORIOR 1 e Sio\ ^R oir(5'enH rt Rpcouie lyoTigoT 55juioot e 'scoq -se IK ^.^^. necTReioc Re'2SLTT ^e^iAACORSoR e io\ ^55 nujHpe r num r pwute* e o\ -se ReqoTTioiy e^R e 2i eooT e Sio\ <^ tootoit r Rptojuie R Tepe nPcoAJie xe 'si 55 nequjHpe -se eqRiwfcciiK neqni npoc ee rt i.qOAJiOiVocei Revi ^r TcqTi^npo n(S\ npcoute airrc. Tpe qRToq lyjv poR !tr gCRR ROTTI RgOOTT 'Se T1 CIAAOOUJC JUlR Riw W|Hp
qRdiTis.\(5'oq

Tepe

loire

Oh.e

e fcoA

55iAtOTR

A nxes.iA.ioRioR pis^grq
^.q^iVe 55AAoq

e ^p^i Sio\

e*2SL55

rr^^ RTeiTROTr
'sse

e^qtouj

R gHTq

neciTReioc giTR Tect^p&>^ic 55

c io\

neRTHH^ie t-RRi^RO'sf
RTeTROTT
Fol. 68 6
* 1^

g55 ub^

xijs.

ujcone

i.e lA.

gOTR

e n^. HI

nujHpe
OTT
I

lyHju. Res.ei.pi7e ^.I'xiTq e

OTpivuje

iwirio

AArie

qRToq

BY JOHN THE ELDER

negooT 15 neqxioT nC^ g^ewHOTi KgooT d^qfioK iy^
e -xioq ajaw

115

&.cu|(on "xe xxT\~

ntfO(5'

n
e

pcoAne

A>qnpocKTiiH
JOuLAOc
Qte
^.

tii^q

wq&.uii.gTe
ujhjui

it

T^(S\'s. -xe

'^oi

nujHpe

Kd^.eevpi'^e

SioK gii

juuuLoc K^wR hzk eicoT *se

nTCTitoT iiT&.iTcooq

e fioX

n&.HT X^'P*'^^ ** RTi^X^o Jx

itiju

mK ujHpe

giTii

iten-

! nT nicTeire jui&.\ict&. ig&.pe Jxmxoot Jx

neTci&.CTHpioit Tw\(5'o
^.TTco

n OTOK

wixi

eT nicTeTe

linp AAceire

e poi *xe nei x^^P^^***^

julu cFenoiTo

Tiw\(5'o

Hn

e poi

juuuiott
|

JwWjs.

T(3'oa.

51

i^coR e p&.TOir

nwoTTe T igoon gK wqTonoc t OTiw^ii n iteT ka.- FoI. 69 a gH OTrnic^c eccovTiow ajiK OTgHT xiK P^ JULKT iwT it^wgre n gnxq d^noH Aieti iuj n^. ujHpe 2^11^ OTeX^wX^CTOK e g<Loi n ^xieme

iii^i -^e H Tep q-sooT a. np(Oju.e fiiOR e Sio\ gi TOOTq eq-^ ooTr 55 nitoTTTe wT(o eqeirx^pscTei n TooTq 55 n&. eicoT 55 jutd^Rd^pioc i^cujione !Xe oit n oTTgooT iwirniw^ n R(og^ qtos'e e'sJI ngHT K ot

pcoxi

^.qRiog^ Tqcgijjie
n&.i

*>

n'2ki&ito\oc nxti^cf

ncT RiwtioTq

ex t^eonei e p neeoov
necRi^tf^iwXoii

K
e

Tet^Tcic

n TAAnrpcaxie necgM e goTit

JULb^C

A.que's
eTrpajuie

ngHT 55

gwc

*xe dwqRoii((A)Ri n55-

TeCgllAC !X T JxXXi^lF IteCOTTO-X neRpHJUL2i

|

T 55X1&.T' i.Tu> ngooTT gLOioq nqoTTcs

WT^^TTito-xq

e nTa>X55

FoI. 69 h

ncoiq e goTn e TCcgiAjie

newTd^JLAon

RdwTa^

ee t pjH

epe

niyii'xe

ettuid^njuLootye

oh

^X

npo)AA.e He's Tqcgwjie e feo\ e Tfce Tnotinpii^ t g55

neqgHT e goTit e poc IK neqeiiOT iaK TeqA.^.i^T p TercncyxH THpc 55n otguj niee 55 ngHT 55 nptoxie e Tpe qgjjiooc n55AJi&>c R&.Tdi ee iit^l ncotjoc coXojuion 'sooc ote ngHT 55 necgi^s jtieg^ n Rcog^

116
*xe

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Kite

WTiwige

nu|&.'2s:e

negoTo

\oinon

*.

iTw^.q

ne^ROIIKOIlITOC

nH
n

AATfCTHpiOlt eT OTA.&.fe

n&. eiioT

tHwoott R co>q
ri

"se [jSne]

cKTrWei

juuuiok
|

Hta.(3'iitr
Foi.

'^^.noRpHcic
gjui

d^n^.c<K2wiott

*.

npoi^AJie

70a

lie's

g^pooT e o\

R'^AAe eqjuooige RiiTa. ai&.

PS^

eqe^T^oTT -xe n ^ii*.ficoR &>ti uj^. necirneioc ov ne ngiofe Ix necrneioc itlLudwi ne OTpiS rJ^t i^i^p ne npwjue eT jOuudwir n Tepe q<5'io "^e eqwH-s

CpiiTl5H fcoX
i^

eq^otiTe ngcoTiT 55

npH

c&.p iOR

rV nitoTTTe OTTK ne kt e^q-sooc

'xe ne*s
iw-yujiowe

negoov eT Jmsxktf 5i nenpot^HTHc

Jxixb^rr

ngi^n e poi dwttOR '^na^TOicofie ne^xe n-sc-

n goTe

ei

e'sjui

npioxie eT
it

TVujH

iwqfe^wC^.Mi'^e

neqcjv

govn

eq^^ tr^^c

eqioaj e 6io\

ojiw new eicoT Js.n^.

IIT&> Kiwi T^wgOI
Foi.

gH o-ygpooT eqo n uoar ne-xi^q -se fxiT necTweioc ^-sco 55tjioc ttHTn -se
e TfiHHTq
iwiei

RA. CIIOT iK^\ Ti^^isJlH

|

W^

706

j&oHeei e poi 'xe

^.TTio
A.

e g^p^^i TJvti^w^RH 55

nJuioTr

po

eRT55'xiT

ujaw

poq

'^tt*.<5'ii

Js>it&.niwTrcic

ivn

neqeiiOT jmn T^xxb^b^.T cmk tootoit

Hctoq

*xe

eqiiiOJioTr

ne'XiwTr se

jji^.pii

neiee 5titoq

rjvk
ivn^.
uja.

en gocon jvq'sooc necTnesoc nenicRonoc niwHTioc

equjjiticotig^

-xe 'xit uj^.

eitig^.ii*xiTq

poq igd^qc?5p2vci'^ 55jJioq nq^o eqfci.cewiii'^e ite Tiwp^H c^d^p Te nTi> n*. eiiOT p enicRonoc s^irnTq

xe
xe

e g^piwi e nTOOTT ujew e goTti

n^i.

eitoTuj^.

js.tio

iwirT(o^55

dwit(OK

-xe

e feoX

pooT

ne-xe
eiteg^-

neqeicoT

n^.i

e
n'?

icac

eigtone

^s.Rlt^v^r ii

e poi

iwpi TiwiTiwiiH

AtKueTe 55 nno^

pwjuie

55iJioii

Foi.

71a

epe n^. ujnpe RTrit-xTriieTre e luutoT ^w1^(A> ^nicTCire nnoTTTe* -xe eqji.iic?5pjvi?i I -^e 55 ms. ujHpe
qniwcyii ^.n^w^^^1^cIc Kcootttii'
^.ttw HTwq^.iTei 55-

pS^


BY JOHN THE ELDER
jtioi -xe -xiT uji^ &>n&.

117

necvtteioc ncnicRonoc '^ti^.Xo*

A.iT&.T

oTiyiw'se Ki^q

^n

t&. AJiiiTgT'^iu>'^Hc

eio

IlequjHpe
HOC

-^e

on

diq&.ii|K&.H 6io\ e

poi *xe

c3

iwpi T&.c^.nH
w

Kc^

*s,\

n^

oTco OTit iS
T^.goi

nwo^
gHHTe

p(OA& Qte

T&.n&.i5RH i5
t^. &.itwCRH

rumov

eic

RWiwTr e poi

gH

e T^e oir jSne pcoi t(oai.

ltT^JUlo^^ iIn&.T eiTa^To lydw'xe

fciOR Tw;)(;^H

il negoov ex UjuLKr
eiioT

n^ TAJue

n^. -xC

iiTi&.

necTite

eioc

niwgice fioHeei e pos

linp

Kd^dwT

jaot

gipjuE

nTiipo>
iciOTii -^e e
&.itcoK
11^.1

Bf Tepe neqignpe

n TOOTq

ii npiouie juit
Foi. 71

govn

dwi|Tdjue ^^w eicoT e T^e

tiiwi

npciijue

xjLvL

neqignpe- ne's^.q

-se

bJKoK

g&.

poE

poq
c^io

uj^.tiT eq-si e

neiTHxi*^ Riw\a>c
otrotti

ILtJiotf oirewT
(1)

ne

jwioTioiyE w^.q *se eitig2^tiK2idwq

rc

^.npHTei qitijuioTr

^HTq

^.Tio

npoc ee
ne-se
n&.

n mqe nex lyo'sTT w Kt iwin&.T e poq ^>iq'Sl

eneiTHiAiA.

eiWT
-a^e

it^wi

Xe

Rd^d^q

iiwR

goTTK

n Tepe
g^.

qei

goTrti

wqnA.gTq

noTrpHHTe i5
thk
H(5'i

n*^

juK neqeiiOT eiWT 11 otro^ ii

n(3'i

&.npHTei
^^wT

ne*se

eicoT K&.q

-se TcaoTii e g^p^^i

cfiw ^.qoTioujE

npioxie "se qowg^

n-xc" -xe eiu|dwtfp

WeROTpHHTe
Tiw2>.ne

Re ujOAtirr n goov eini^gr g*. lAH Tei It^ T&.^e TCROTpHHTe e'sit
is.11

K ^ii&.T(AiOTn
e
g^p^wi

e g^p^^i

^ n^.

eiioT sjuii^gTe
FoI. 72 a

is nqu>
*xe

n Teqa^jne i^qTOTrnocq
eic

e g^p^^i ne'Xivq tl^K^

^wq5(;^^^pI'^e
^.

TiooTTn

n'xc

r^.r

ii

po^

RTiwX^o eujcone
e

eRiyd^cioTii ncwi on

npiouie
njwgAAeT

oTtoiyE -xe uje Ti^itiwCRH rta.

neRig^HX

poc
IX.

se eiyione OTriiTiwi

Re poxjine
ccoTii e

ciiTe gii
ujiw

niwi^ge*

n^. eiiOT

Rue ito\ai^. e p a.t oTwigE iti^q

poR

eneg^*

-se nT^.n s^iT^wgOR *se

118

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

e

FoL72

ft

P^*^

poc Axn npwjuie ^"Wi^ "^lo juutioc ita^K ceoTO*s i necni^Tr eujtone eKOTiouj e nAHpo?^opei gjS neiigHT <^ poc xxn npioijie wTiwRAieeTe e nneeooir gis^poq e t^ihhtc 6nei ^H ni ajHpe Gpe n pioAie (5'a>u|f e ngo iiJUii^Te p nnoTTTe giowq (5'u>u|t e r^ht 'SI KTeRcgixte e crJui^w ^^k e ^oTti neRHi nnoTTe cqc'^ ee tie^R itiiji^.c iwirio OTrii nKHi
WTiwKXJieeTe
e
OTrit

poq

'^^uteeTe "xe eceeT

iwTrco

^^tto citiw'sno nwH

n
e

oirujHpe'

oTAie

&.it

ne

nuj&.'se
'se

nT2K>Trooq

tihhtc*

iwXXiw nicTCTe
'xe ecujivti-xne

KM

oTre\eTeep&. Te
cgijuie

eujoiine

oTigeepe u

linp

(5'to

njuuud^c

jkW*. KO'sc e Sio\ necoTo-x &. e neKpixi^. HTA.TrT0(5'q e poc iwA^A. iKCcT\iK Jl neci:&juioc eigcone 2k ot^oott ncT ecn^.'snoq oTjue a^n ne nii|di'2e nTevTTO(3'q e poc i>Ww jkcot-x*.! gii ne itT ^wTTxieeTre e poq e goTrtt e poc ^.Wa. 6R|*^n

OTTiooj e
Foi. 78 o

Ti^pROC

H
H

na^tiiiig

n ^rioXt

juuulor
|

&.w
*se

WTi^ nnojjioc

tciwp

iS nitoTTe ReXeve H'^^e

poe

piga^n
0TcJ3i^

TecgiAie

oTpiOAne
e

na^pevfiA.'

*.Troi

^
itit2vi

eq uiA.it ofiigq
ii necgA.1
A.irio

poc Htc ota. H Krotr

itcgo^n
e
jui

jjiAC

w oTcym Krotr n cnpxiA>

n aSto

e fcoX

nq

tax

eiAjie

poc

iwTrto

Sine

cc3iJ5

e juin A.irrpe Age

pATOTT e poc*
eujoine

eTC'siTc e

pATq

noiTHHfii

nqTApROc 55 nAitAUj

nq^ KAC
OTXJie

55 nuiooir 55 ncA^oir ticcooq

ne nujA-xe nTATrtiO'sq ncioc* ujApe nAiooT Tpe necccoxiA rcor e nccoig| eujione eT 55juiATr ^Le UTATgr^A. e poc u|AcIJ3Io it oTigHpe' TeitoT
(ye

nA

tgnpe- eigtone ARn\Hpo?:^opei

eujcone 55-

jLxon
Fol. 73 b

TApROC

itTeiRCoXei 55tJion
eq'sco ^

Ait

AqoTcaiyS

it^i npioAJte

^-^

TR

, I

^ juitTeiWT

55juioc

'se

sin
a.

TeTttoTT

wta
(j/V)

igA'xe niuujiAi

nA gHT

ottco


BY JOHN THE ELDER
eqnXTTpoc^opei

119
eic(0Tl5 kccor

iwirco

'^n^.Xo

^.it

K Ke con

uj*.

eneg^v
'2l

e&o\ ^i TOOTq &.qfc(OK e eoov il ntiTTe ajlH nneT OTwi^Jfe 2^n&. necTtteioc n Tepe q&ioK -^e e goTTti nqni swqgWTri e Tqcgiuie A.q-sno H otlyHpe RiwTiw nujiw'se 55 n^^nocTO^iROc ^.nis. necimeioc* *\ npiouie juoTTTe e np^^n JS neqignpe -se
IX.q'xi CAioTT

^K^\

neqHi aaw neqeiwT

eq^^

necTTiteioc*
ui^w

^.q(3'(o

ttiixi&.c 'sitt

negooir T JxAXiKr

nnT oTr&.^fe p ujoxATe n ujnHpe- evoT^i e MeTepmr eTe m&.s ne Tecgixie UTiwq&>Juic ^2I\^^ n novs iiT&.TrjLieeTe e poq Aiit npiouie riT^.q2viwq n eXeireepoc OTrit e poc uin n^HT MX necgiwi iiT^.qTMoq etiROTc iS neT epe foI. 74 Tq^yoxi. ojoon gi'srf e\ne n ^HTq Te na^i ne po^ nc^wT^s^ttiwC jvqTpe HeT ^G nrti^juoc gwTTi e neirepHTT n Ke con e^XHeioc OiritO(3' ejui^wTC ne nenfeioc n ignHpe o5 n*wC<^5\oc i5 n'sc R Kc^oxa miaa cis.p neT iiiweig(3'Ii3'oui e T&.Tro n neignnpe THpoT TivTrttjwne e Sio\ i tootr nw TRAJitrfKOiri jmn ne
negooT
neqiAO-y
a.

"^ nT^^TUjoine xe gn neR(3'i'2s: AjtHnciw Tpen p enicRonoc itd^i ct KOTegc^^gne juumooT n^ oircoiy iwn e Tpe \is.dwTr n
nTivTrujcone
TeRx.iiTAJioitoxo<^
'

gn

piojjie

eiAJie

pooT

juin(3'ox. it

\iwiwT

e(5'ii

neir-

QsiORv
CT

evWjs.
iS nuji

5inp Tpe Te

v^^h
iwiroi>

Jx njAe^Rs^psoc

HjuLb^'r (sn ^s.pIRe

e poi se ^.iTe^Te nei rotti

n
FoI. 74 &

ujd.'se it ec^ROiJuiioii e

poq

^juteeire

-se ^^.wp
it

n&o\

dN.ttTe.Te

nei

roti

iiuj^^'s^^

e'\d.-

poH

^([^icTOif

iwWd^ iJi&.pitc(jaTiS itcev TitOAAoeeci^. ne^nocToXoc niwi eTOTregcd^gne n&.n eq'soi iittoc
'se
''^

it

oTon

nixjt it itCT e pcoTit

IIii|u)Ax.

Jx n^. nujcoju.

nTe\oc Jx m^ nTe^oc- eoTe

n niw eoT
H

nT^wio Si n^. nT&.iov

^.^necoc
e
ItTSw

Rliniijdk.

TdwIO ItllA 1

eOOTT ItlXA' RiwTiw

ne\^/dw\-

120

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

n'xc

oTeooT 55 neqpi^n ex oTdwJKfc Ccot55 "xe on '^ ue lions' ii ujnHpe Htctii ^'^eoov 55 n^c dwcujcone '^e ok IXvpiojuie ei uj^. poq &.qciTc<onq
d.ti!

eq*2U>
TLb^

55iL5ioc

xe

e^pi Ti^i^^^nH

n? ftoneei e

poi

-sc

eicoT

-se oirn

OT;)(^pe(oc

poi ga^grit

oirpcouie ig*w
Fol. 75 a

fcii^.iJiT&.c(j/<:)

n goXoROTTinoc eTa^tii^i?55ne KJitTOT

iiTiwTiv&.T

Kiw'^e
I

55AJtoi

pooT

OTTiOT 55

Aionoi^enHc

^.Ti^ct^evXa^'^e
dwi^q

55juoq &.TRii&.q
255g*.\'
'^n&.-

K Te^TW&.KH eTOTcouj
Pa.R&.Xei -^e
eigione*
WTA^Tiwi^q

nTRjtiriTeiiOT e
e

oTrHee

Tpe

r-^

Tp RUjngrHR ^d^poi otroti n&.i iiT&.feiOR

HceRW
n

e Sio\ 55 n^. ujHpe

k otiot

iii.i

Sio\'

npiOA&e 2ie ex JJuulktp we oirui&.TOi ne

Sio\

p55Te5(;^o)pjv

ne

eqoTHHg^

grf

55Ajie\oc 55

HTooT K
xe

TeiXiw-x

HTiwqcioT55 e ncoeiT 55 n&> eiioT

oTeniCRonoc ne K peq^^ aL^Fa^nn &.qTiooTrn a^qei UJa. poq Axn Teqcgixie eqoTwuj e neipa^'^e 55Ajioq *se oTe^i^^^nHTOc ne -xiit 55uL0tt TecgiJtie -^e a^qTa^Aoc e noioi jvqnTC e pa^TC

a^qRion
*

xxiKb^ii Tt^ce.

Fol. 76 6

itgo\OROT^IlOC

TOOTC

n'SOI

Tb^')Q/s,

pn

Ht

a^qnegr necitoq

OTpcoAie e Sio\ a^qqiTOV

a^qei *xe uja^ naw eicoT eqoTcoig e ^ORiAi^.'^e 55xftoq

ne nTiwqc(OT55 e pooir e T^iHHTq -xin Degooir -xe nr a^qei uja^ nenicRonoc ct 55uion oTis.iJi KYiiK necTneioc n gHTc a^qge e poq n goTn 55 nciooTTg^ eT oTa^a^fi n TcenTei eqeipe n TR2veo\iRH

^e genAie ne
;

cTrnaw^ic-

He negooT
awn^o;)(^iaw

^^^.p

awTco 55 naiTpi2s.p;)(;^Hc

ne 55 nawp;x;^HenicRonoc a^na. ceTHpoc na^pi^^Henina^^q

CRonoc n

^X^q^juiooc e ^p*^i ujiinT eqei

&o\

^55

nciooTg^ nqna^grq

nqTadu.oq e

niydi'se tvr awiujpn -xooq

^

On

the margin \c.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

121
n*x&.q

H
iwti

Tepe

nitons'

*^e.

ii

pioute

ctoTiS*

il

iMAiiTOi giTn

ngepjuiHUHTTHc

-se nx*^.
|

^XeTT&.'^e
Ti^ce
foI. 76 a

ne

JiMx^

S necTT iieioc fjWK

n
Qsioop

itc^ oti njuLd^^^fi

n'xoi gi

JiJULiK

ri

"^xi^. uieit
it*wi

ic

gHHTe*

ceAiiHp

eirc^2wKidwpioii

n tootc

Kta^r

Ktov
Sio\

nip^.'^e juU&on
tl^^^r

gHTOTT

itc<

ii2wTr

-xe

ennd^p ov
e

e T^ie

*2te

l\T^wK^egT

necnoq H oTpwuie
iJLAJtoc

^.RqiTOT n TOOTq CR-xoi

"xe Ht*^ Ktott

'^lO
ii

iXlftOC

tt^.R *X

eTrUJ^.tl^

TOIROTXieHH THpc

poR tic^ wwge ^vit e Xi^iwir n iti^ ei JULH Te KcenegT neRcnoq e io\ i? ee WTi^Rne^T necnoq ii neT giTOTOiiOR e Sio\ k^t^^ ee eT cHg^
Aiiffitiw
giw

neT n^^negr neciioq it oTlpwuie e io\* cene^^- FoI. 76 6 negr nwq e fco\ e nqAid^* e io\ oce liTiwTrTiJLiie pn-x npcojjie RiwTA. eiRon ii nnovTe Hiwi "^e n Tep qcoTAAOT w^s npiOAie ^.qpujnHpe
xe

ejuiwTe*

eqAieeire -xe n^iofi ndw^(A>n e eXvcd^ioc

qeiijie -xe

neT ci|^.xe gn noTTe Ta^p n OTOJT ne iLmooT THpoTr nxii^TOi xe w Tepe qcwTii e Wi^i i^qei e Sio\ ^i TOOTq eqpijue dwqi(OR e neqni equioRg^ K ^ht ejui^.Te ^.TeTiteiAie Xe iine lufoiqf gn tik^')qh nei ec^ROJAiion K Tepi xooc -xe oirniirS.TO?5opoc giowq ne nutdwRd^pioc ^.ne^ necTit|eioc* pwAAe <?^.p ri*a eT n&. fiwR uj&.Fo1. 77 a poq cgd^qeiAAe -xe nTd.qitOR u|w poq e t ott n P^^ ga>i KTeTitoT eTqiiiw<3'a>iijT e goTH ^ii neqgo iwW&. eqAiocTe ii neooT eT lyoireiT n npioxAe eqgwn n ttqnoXir^A. iiiioit euiu \&.iw7r n pioixe
fippe

iin

nenitS

ii

ottiot

nenpo?:^HTHc

jliH

tti.nocTo\oc

nei

n&.e e noT-xcoR

dwciyione

-^e

oti

II neovoeiuj

eT
II

qnHT

gsw

-xHiuie*

ngo w ii npcoc eqc<3rpA.^ gii nTOOTT d^qKOR e noTe iiuiotf Kotroti -xe eqR


122

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Fol.

77&

P*^^"

K Tepe qp ^^igoiATe HoTrttoT eqAiooige qig\H\ r^wT^. xiiv H qTOOTT a^TTw ite xxn \b<iKT n pcotAe ndweuj^s'ii n-swR n neqtgXnX t qeip 55JLiooTT 55 negooTT uiii TeTrujH uj^^qp qTOTuje n con* n u|\hX HTeTJigH* i^qROOTq e *xa>i ne's^.q n^vi d^ifOK iiJiSc ne'si^q ttwi -xe xi g^p&.R e poR se a^i^e
niig\H\

'5*110(3'

R'XpiwRCxin 55 nOOTT 1 HTOO'y

i^TO)

HqOTHHT
'se eqn&.-

&.nT(A>noT
Kd^d^q
i^ti

&.W&. ^gXnic

e e

(v:)

ntioTTC

55 newRioTe

ujcopn !X

n Tepe qajione

jvkj'coujt e

nnoTT *se

oircoTe

^.iwA.Tr
gi'xit
njs.i

eTAJiHHuje
oTRtAig^ 55

noTe n &. n ^^.^ht jlaK

neTp&>
iw

genttoTTpe

eToTHH^^

^.q-

AAOTTTe e poi ne-sivq

-se ^jueeire -se

ntioTTe
ne*x^q

n&.TwCce 55 ne'xpa.ROin
*se e T^je

e^qoTi^gjuq
^^n e

on

ot nc

ngrnn

t^H

Hc^ noi 55.oo7r

R^.T^w

neg^pHTon n ne'c^pawee Ht**. ncoc^oc "Xd^

-sooc 'xe dwRR(o

Fol. 78 a

pn^

nncT -soce n^.R 55 juhs. 55 ncoT jutn neeooTT ndwuj^con e pon OT'^e juin aji*.c^c^ n&.u|g(on goTn e nen^jidw n igoine Kn&.iiAe e pivi e'sn OTgoq juin oirciT n^ gcoAJie 2.^^^ e-sn ottaaotti xxn

OTT'xpiwRCon

"se

iwqn^.^Te
ote

poi

^ns^TOT'soq

'^n^.p ga^i&c e
g^piii e

poq

^.qcoTn n^v pivn

qnd^cotg e

poq n Tepe nnoTTe otcouj e noonq e feoX e nAJi^. n igoine n neT e'5*?:^pi>.ne njutd^ Ht^. n55HJs.g^ xxn T\TnH xxn nivttj2vOjui nioT e Sio\ n HTq njutdw n lycone it nenpot^HTHc xxn 55
poi

a^To) d^noK ^nd.cu>T55 e

CVcigcone -^e

njvTpiiip;)(;^Hc

xxn ne>wnocTo\oc
b.Si^b^(^ZijuL

e iio\ *xe oTrnsw-

'"'P^^PX"^ ne nee n

^wTtoo

oT^^nocTo^oc

Fol. 78 &

pTiH

ne nee n ns^nocToXoc Ova^nocToXoc ne a^Tio oirnpo-^HTHc ne xxn nenpor^HTHc nee n c^ju-otthXAxn neT xinncioqv Oiriip;)(;^iepeTrc ne eqn^oT nee 55 JuiAiircHc xxn d^d^pion xxn neT junncujoir n Tepe qei 'xe e nga^H n ujcone eT qn2v55Ton iSuioq
|

BY JOHN THE ELDER

n gHTq exe
&.qAjioTTe e
ne-sawq tii^q

128

ne n TcpoAine Jx netiTH poi n TeTiyH ii cot ujaiotth n enH?^ oirit pcDAAe g\gTHR ne-s^wi -xe "se uoc
nefiOT enHc^

AnH pioAJie ncA. ajkotchc xiit eXic^wioc nenpecfcirTepOC tlT&.TI &Tx neROTTW iw TliK eiUiT AAOTTe* "xe
AA(OTCHC
qi

AJllOTCHC

UtlOITCHC

a.IOpeOTT MX Tl.V\Sl\OC
gtN.

K&>\lOC- RCOOTtl "Se nTiwR^.It&.CTpec5I

p*>T

H A.UI K
^(^pie^

npooTig n

K^^[)([^^.pTHc

k^.\oc -se ly^^Rp

juLuooT

dwTU)

nenp
e'sw

Sio\ e Tei exnio ct luuuLbiy

cAica^ioc

IVqKToq on
K&.\(oc

ne

npecjfeirTepoc
|

ne-xa^q K&.q -xe eXici^ioc' npoce5(^

It"?

e-xu neciiHT

Foi. 79 a

AjUA-gre e-xn ne

nT i^igonoT {sto e tootr P"^

n^ p TR&.\eAe neTiy\H\ n neTTvJry^H e

nd^p
*xe

ra^t*^ oirnoTT

"xe Ri^c

epe necnHV
nce^^ ginr

Rd^Td^

nROiT

n necnHir

Sio\ gi

n^ eiCA>T
piyd^n

&>igu>n

tootr iw e\ic&.ioc oTcoiyfi e govn e fiiOR e p^^Toir n na^eiooTe

nT^JUlo^^

THpoT- eigcone igwRAAOT- na^noTc

-xe

n uiopn
ew

necrrWoc

eT nT^.'xpHTr e otcoq ge

nu|(oq

RTOOT n TcnTei gion e oirn enna^^n Re ov^ Tion nqjAOone ixAAon nTR^e US niw -xc n eicoT eRUfd^nfiioR on ^rotw eRcooTTTn eT o'^^^w^wl

neR'xoi

eirxid^

i5 jjioone e ni^noirq

^rcStwtr

nc*

n^^uiTopTp iwH R^.T^w nigd^'xe iS nplt.p2^iy -^5^ 'xe

j^icEtiot

iine lujTopTp'
A.qoTcoll|5 n(yi

d^non

c^i^p
|

Tnn&.igio(OT
-xin iSnooTT
FoI. 79 6

juuuioR

A.T(A>

nTnigione n nop?5^noc
nT^wTT^k>^w^^ n^^i xin

e iio\

^^^ eiioT 'xe n2wjuLe

Re

'^

P^

OT n^ooTT ne
dwR'xe newi

'xn ujouiTe iSnooif

d^qiyione Ijuulor

dwioT(ou|S ne'XA.i n&.q

Xe ot

ne nT

ne-xi^q Ha.i xe g^ven e TpA. cyd^'xe niS^.Trptojuie

AAdwR

^.TreRCTiiCic Te.goi

n oToein
ni^i

ei

.q^g

pA.Tq iS najuiTO e o\

ne-xi^q

xe

necTneioc necTneioc Decyneioc ig^. ujoaaiit n con* eJSTOiTR "xe Re ^ot ngooir neTe o'^rnT^wR cot
gii nei

rocuoc

n^

ei

uj^^

poi

n Tep

q-xe n^i

124

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

H
n
KJs>IOOT THpOTT
it^^i

p^wTOT

H
Fohsoa

Tcpe q-se
It

tia^tt

dwi^Hd^K

piAJie

u|(Aine
|

n^\ ms. eiWT- d^Tito^ n gn taahhtc gi oTcon -sc

iii5^.eoc

Tnitis.jtoiOT

oTei

WT K

Tei g

npq

P^^

coAcX n neT ^n geitXTrnn* Ilpeq^ AJieTi^noi^w it iteT p iiofce npq;)(^(opHi?ei n ngHKe nTGirrpo^^H
juiit

Teqjuiifrq&.ipooTriy

ngtofic

H U
mt

neTcioju^.

AA nitiwT KTiw niw eicoT

qR^.Tw\^ivTr

c(a>tju[

e T^e

npcoc
ujev

Hne
^

Mi^q

ewR^v

H wgHKeite

2.P*^*

nujOT T gi^grn Teqes^nc ^^qxpe-y \ico\q e Sio\

wqTiw&.q
iiq(5'i's

jS

juiiiTtiA.

n n^HRe*

js>qTdi&.ir

jmH

tie itT ^.qoTregcd^gtie

m^i

A.iTa^^.'y juin ite

KTi^q-soov COT
juumooTT RdiTi^
(S'OJU

jS nicTOc

rj^t*^

'^Ate eTTcwp

ee eT epe noT^. nov^. p XP*^ *^"

pCOJULC IAJie neTT'StlOR

U Ad^JW H

AlH Tei

nitoTTTe
ne-ssiwi
Foi. 80 h
ii^TiiK

JUL^snpb.^>.^

na^i

ct w^v^ oTeiooT n^^q THpoTT

iS n^. I(ot gt oTd^i^ eT t^opei Jx ne^*^

|

necTueioc
iietiR.

-se

d^pHv

c3

n^. eiiOT

eRuieeire
rr^w

pqfe

'se TUWA^RTOit

Js>n

eujtone*
iti^w

n Re con ilne
e na^goTT*

\*i^.T
Kcs'i
(J3

qujO'2s:TT

a^qoTOiuiE

ms. eicoT -se TRn&.RTOii ^jS noiroiiij 55 nnoiTTe

na.

ujHpe

dwTTio tie itTe^itTeviwTr

THpoT k KgHRe

n-sc nawTiwd.ir ii2vn

T^vTre

THpoT eTRHfe*
e'255

eiR2v'xe oir

H eiiiiw

OT gK 55

jjiivr'stcoiope

55 nes p(OAjte
cc^jutdw

"xiRd^ioc

we ^qpigoAJttfr c^d^p ngooTT 55n qoTcoxi o-yxe 55n eqcio oTfxe 55n eqig^.-se R55juii^if oifxe 55n qnoowq enei cjs. AJiit niws r\,Ws. eqitH-s ne nee H iteT aioottt g55 njui2w n TRo^y n pi- gK tcttuih 'xe u cott xitiTcnooTTc*
e g^p^vi*

nTVHM JuiA.priRTOR

nqRiv

55 nefcoT enH^:^
Foi. 81 a
*2se

a^qjuoTTTC

^e ioSc

j\.or ^.lOTrioujE

CAJIOTT

c poi

nc'Siwq

11^.1

*se &.i(otf e

nio^R

(jzV)

pq^

JwTio u|dwi'S(OR Sio\ 55 nttiwTr 55

npH-

eqitd^gcoTn

BY JOHN THE ELDER

125 iw\X*w '^grHK

e noire

pa^cTC

CTe cott aaiitujoait ne*

\iw&.ir

ilnp Tpe
TIJUL^ llTiw

pu^Aie qi thk

ch^julzk

juE

Kt
il
'sitt

d^id^&.T

TpeTUJIKTq ItiwI Sin eiiyjs.'ae

iwTlO Ilei lyOAJlilT

ngooT
piwT

ttiULiiHTK

ei&.ige

n Sto
ii

e fcoX iS nitoTTe

^.tio ^.Tqi n^

Xococ
-se
&.pi

nitiwir
itA.p

xTT

\\riTe

nc&>q

'<^io juuuoc -xe

itd^q

nitoTTTe

nqitew

ttJuLtjtdwi

ne's&>i

Ti^iTA.nH o5 niw eia>T it^ xi OTigfUJi

n Tpo?^H

-xe eic
11A.1

^TOOTT n gooTT iSn

n(yi n&. eiiOToit

eR-si ^ne.

\^w^w'^^

^.qoTTwigE

rxe n^.

ujHpe ein^wOTioxji we \iw&.T

Aiimciw n\oi50c
^.tt

-^ne

X^.^wT

^^to iXuioc -xe K '^ka.'si n Tpoc^H e n^ nei rocuioc ne

uidwtfTdwi(OK

gi^grn

ne^c

i\T&.feio\

e Sio\
*^.

Ht^.-

FoI. si 6

itHc^A. ^^.gTHq-

Tepe noTroeiw
He'Si^q
ttiwi

uja.

H cot
110(5

P'^'^

xiRrujoAiTe

st

enn^

epe geu r

n p(A)At.e gAAOoc gdigTHq -xe itoc rcootw Ji na^ 'sior THpq -se iSne iRiw \&.^.Tr nxe TenicRonH WTe Tno\lC R^lT TlO^ e pOI OTgoXoROT^nOC n OTTCOT n opeotT neT ujoon m^.i siit negooir eicarpi^gr gri T^. pi eio jS a.oi\05(^oc wt ail'snoq -a^^e giS n^ gtoi H (3'i'x ipoeic e poq ly^. nooir e Tpiw gcofcc ii niw

c(A>xid^ gjuE ngojfc 11 tt&.(?i's *se ntteiRdw

-spon e

g^pi^i

iteT K&.ei AJiimcwi

Hce'sooc -xe iwRp n&oX n nex

10 i(oc

ejuiettjuje

Ktor

-^e

ujonq
poi

itgfcooc ^^w cioxAiw

ei

j^ttw

Hnp

Re's Re

\iw&>Tr e

AIR ^^^
AXn. T&.
iwTTOi

sxn Tei TXeinTon rta^taaopt lixjtoc rotprAc air n^ Aio-jtRq (yOoXeC | JUUmi^Te* RTeTRROCT RTeTtlTOAACT
c5(^HA.iw AJin t&.

Fol. 82 a

^juteeve -xe eic n^ycajti

^.TroTopgtj e

goTw

P^*^

eic HAi^v iwqAAOTg^ tiwR^ -se ^.TRe-x ncoiT goTw noTA. noT^^. Rdi&.c Hee eT qoTi^uic- hXhr neT epe nova^ noTi^ R&.&.q air pioAie RA.'snioq se i^TRe*s ncofiT e govR Ri^i "j^e r Tepe q-sooTr n&i nen neT OT&.jfe n eiiOT ^^n^w necTReioc nenidiTTio

126

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

.T oiPb^bJi

cRonoc

i^qoTwujn e
ii

jS nqujiw-xe xxn ottok

^htIi

n oTi^npeTei jvqoTwn n pu^q a^q'^

iio'K
IItiA.Tr

Ji neqnniC
eqwiigcaTTi
juE

eiKj'i's

iS nitoTTe Ji

ii

npH

cott jmiTrujoAJiTe
I\iiT(007rii

enH?]^

n TepoAine

nejLinTei

"^e

iS neqcKHncoxiA.

eT
ott-

oTb^i^Si
iK!s.Si

^iII'XITq e gOTit e

neevcii^cTHpion ex
iiKRcq
Jvltp
|

nciooTT^^

TCUTei

KiwTA. jS nevpiiC*-

'C^eXlA.

KTiwqTA.iiT e

TOOtH

TeTTUJH

THpC

tl(A>U|

F oi.

82 &

ii neqRCOTC Jtimtcioc

iwii

p Tenpocc^op^.

^i 'sioq

P^^

iwifsiTq e RTOO-y iiTi^qTpeniijA.RTq qi.ge pswTq iS

newKioTe ^^WTOAicq H cot AAirri^qTe ii nei ciior n OTTCOT enHc^ gn oTeipHUH itTe niioTTe iwA.HK qe

ec^pdwt^HAAewH eij3e

iit -^

Jvno

tow

iwc^ion Aii^p-

ec5io iKTiop e\iw;)(;^[icTOc] ^iwR[onoc]

xiawRi^pioc

AnepROTpioc
Ai^Ti^ ivno

^iivR[oiioc] nevicTOTT xidiRdwpioc

enwnir-

THc noXetoc XiwTWii

rc thw eXeoiiio
d^xiHR

ec<pev\^iwc fiifiXoc

onioc

'^ e^s^i^ei

xxoir fnoti eTivpec-

TOR ecreneTO

glTR ^ecnO'^H

JUtix

TAAtrffliwipOO'TttJ

R Mew

AS.&.I

noTTTe RCRHTT T T ii
XIivRO[ROC] iwTrCO

JLXb^i

dwCi.nH

[jjii];xi^"^

"^PX

TTAIORO^OC*
a^ttio

JUlH

HGRCOR

'^A.^evpiA.C

n-a.eTTTepoc
Fol. 83 a

r ^iis.Ro[Roc]
|

ii jutORO^oc RTe ng&.RA.!

^SOC AJtepROTTpiOC
gii RTOOTT

neCTp^wTHXiwTHC
eTrRA.CL>u|

GT igOOn

pq'5

Tfia>

a.ttcjjir

nei 'xioioAie jvTRiw^vq ^ii

neTTAioRevCTHpioR Qse r*wC

r gHTq gt^htt

AAR OTrnXTTpOt^OpiJs. R ReT RA^CCOTii gR OT'^ THq R'sc ic ne^c eqe^d^ps'^e nb^T r trots' ii i.e air

Plate

LIV.

Q<io'/'tney 7 crp^^G ofriDcth ays,

K 6yd4> e ^ fl J ^rF.^l'^ ^''^!^15^ JL

Life of Pisenttus
(Brit.

Colophon
Fol. 826).

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026.

Plate

LV.

^Hfrb^tjXneyjjaMiysfttpiohi fiTT'
f-2jyA' /yA^ f C /V/y V .7>y ft oy/g^yi>

\
j

-^r^V^--

"^

^<| 3K
ci

Life of Pisentius
(Brit.

Colophon
Fol. 83a).

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7026.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

OTgirnoAioHH

127

nqTOT-sooT H
Ix noitTpoc

<5'op(yc

5S n-^iiw^oT-

Xoc

Alii KpioAJie

itqKdw

otciaot aaK

OTcei

AJin OTcioTHpi^. gjS neTJtioii&.cTHpioit

wq-

neiteiWT iS npoeicTOc z^SiSib^ AAW nClOOVg^ gOTIf K WeCWHT THpOT iicTA.Tpio?^opoc eT igoon gii neTrjuioit&.CTHpion noT*w noTi^ RA.T&. nqp^.if wq H iteTCAAOT T
dwipdw&JLft

g^peg^ nwKg^ Ji

OT&.&ii 2^p*wi e'xn TuuittTe\i^icTOc

Trttj&.itei

-xe

on

e fio\

gn

cioaia. Te*si K^HpotfOAii^.

niw2(;^(jiiA.io

xxn nei-

ooT n
*x[opoc]
i^n*.

TKOittoitidw i^na^

iaH

^w^^. eCA>-

xiK

^.niw nd^\2ju.(ott jutri i^n^.

ncTpoitioc xin
TKoinconi^.

gtopciecioc xxti neiooTe

gdwiAHtf

eceujcone iijuLon

THpov H THpH gdjuiHtf

AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST, BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

(Brit.

Mas. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

ra.

X.

lU.

XC.

HQ.

Fi_ia
*'

oTeTKraraoH e a^qTo^TOd h(T'i neH neT OT3c3lB a eiUIT GT TSiteT K3lT3l CnOT Hin- *3iTIOC XWK. IIU8AHHHC n3k.pjcenicKonoc H KiucTaiHTHOTnoMC-31TIU nexPTcocTonoc gt otxxb-

e neooT
83V.HHHC 2^poiioc

iiH

wrxio n nsArioc

ira-

nB3tnTCTHc-

eT oT2y.3y.B n nejcc- neTe nne *itiuoth snnexno H Hesione HcTi neTO H hoo" e po'i- ne HT3i HHOTTe xaiCTq su nT3^'io- HH neooT- uxpx hgt oTav.3iB THPOT- neT OTOTK eH3^rre\oc sn nTBBO- HT 3y.<H[T3y.Te nieTKiunioH !iee TBe nesPHTOH er ch8- sff neT3irTeMOH H K3^T3l ICN.ee3y.IOC e<H[BUI\ e POH H T\esrc- eT ghs h sht^- -re wrx TeTHei e bo\ e TePHnoc e

3iTui nenpoa.Tui ncTrreHHc

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

129

H3lT e OT- 8H OTeiPHHH HTG HHOTTGepe H^cnoT eT ot3c3cb nxei e spa.!' e XUJH HTHOTXail 81 oTcon 8:\nHH&>Tra>

iiKwTopeoL>xjii^

^!^v^'^cTHc

t ot&.^.&

Foi.

i^Tco nenpo-^pouioc t t^viht

ng^.'cioc scog^Mi-

"

WHC ncTt5etiHc iS ne^^

juuig^oxi Si n&. \&.c ex
iwpeTH
&.

ng^^v exji\.Te -xe

e t^vto

(srootE*

iteq-

sxn neqTi^io

R^.T^l.

nqixnuj*^

Kd^i i^i^p

netieiooTe t ot^iJi n eeot^opoc enicKonoc

jaw mtiORen^oc* ^^ttT&.T giwg^ KJwineitoc e poR lo Kogi^nnHc niis>nne-sno H ''^CTHc (0 neTe iSne qTOiOTii ^pi ttegiojue K(5'i neTO n ko(3' e poR HiiA gn neiieiooTe n^wp5(;^^)wI0tl neTe iSne qei?Ra>dwir(o najHpe Aii'iv'^e ijuuoR a> noTHH^! noTHHfe* Ilenpot^HTHc b^iTix^ nujHpe Jx nenpo^co^irKoc. JUin

RvpiWoc

fi^HTHc neni^peeitoc

i^.TUi

nA.A.pTTrpoc n^iciwc^c^eijuuie ne;)(^c*

\oc

^iTa> IleiyfiHp ii
Ilog^^lttlHc

nne^TUjeXeeT
nfii^n^cTHc
nujwite

ng&.i?ioc

r\.\Heioc

^^ Foi. 2 a

HRpdiii jun
AARTCiieiii

neRp nuieeTe
eqT^w\(3'o

ujcone Jx ni^gpe
iiijui

6iujiw*se

e Kogi^nwHc

ne rt

^.q^^i^ewVinoT i5 n'\iwc ax

eiioT giTR Tq(5'intlK)3

juLuioq

CX-ttw

TTi^npo 55 nqeiiOT

otwr

giTii

nqor A.qTpe k Teles'! R-xnoq

Tep OT'XR
e

'5^L;)(^^.pI^.c

c<&>p

*se

ROTej xiovTe

poq

"xe

^lot

iwqiwiTei

rua HToq "xe giTR t^iR'^ Aftd^eiR RTeqd^qcgs^i 55 nei R oTniR^.i^ic

RigoTpignHpe 55AiooTr IwTiw ^w^^o> 855 RTpeqcg^a^i -xe iw pwq ottcor III JUR i^X?5&. RTeTROT iwTO) A. neq\^c 6to\ e !o\ 2vqtgdw'xe &.qu)U{ e io\- gR otro(5' r ^iTc^> i^q<3'55^oju CMJC Qsie iwgi^RRHc ne nqp&.R
ujojjiRT Rcgiwi

130

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

i?&.p

8tt OTJLie
Foi. 2 6

np&.

It

lOJgawKWHC oirujotrp tgnnpe

jufttoq ne | Hroq iTip ne T?V&.JU.nevc n toikotixenH THpc I\.Wi^ Jib^ \b^c <5'0'sE exii.Te n Kiig^pn noTKTfiaw H n eqs^peTH ^o-ywuj (ye e -^ n^ oToi e goiTM e nnX^.i?oc i5 nitoHxi*L Gnei *^H <3'e it Tep qtgcone n^i n^oTTjuice K npco'XHc neT cgoTopT ^.cei e goTn n^i Tujeepe It Hpu)

^i\c ^.cop5(^ei i^Tu> ^.cpi^K^.q

it

Hpco'^Hc

juiit

iteT
iti^c

HH*x

itHftjLd^q

KToq

!2ie

iiqgOAioAoc'ei e

'^

neT

c&.iTei juuutoq

Td^i -xe

iwcfeioR u|&.

Tec-

jAii^wT e
xiwc

Tpe CTOTitoei*i.Tc e ioA Htoc *^. neQte ^iiTeI T&.ne it iiog^.itnHc ni^.nnb^c it

"^CTHC

&.T(0

JU^wpOTTa^diC

ItH

I'2SLlt

OTniKiw^
Aiiw

;\cKOTc
TeitoT
8a
It

-^e ig&.
Tis.ne

nppo
it

ne'Si^c Ki^q

-asie'

Mi^i
gi-sit

iiog^MtwHc

n^.n'^CTHc

oTrniitiw^
Foi.

^iqTItltoo'^r

IIppo cneKOT^e^Tcop e neigTe|Ro

it

-xe iwqoTegca.2ite e r^b^c ita^c

Tpe

qqi

It

T&.ne

i(A>g<MtitHC
it

^.qeitTC

'xe

gio&il
i^citTc

nniiti.^*
^.cT&.2vc
It

i.qT&.&.c

Tigeepe igRui iwT(o

Tecxiaw^^T
-xe

HeqAidweHTHc
a^TToxicq*
qccoTii -xe

iwT^ neTOTOi a^Tqi 15 neqccaxia^wT*si

I\tio
it(5'i

noTw

it

ic

it
it

Tepe
si^ie

ic

^.qewiti.;)(;^a>pei

eTju^.

jvq^(OK e gOTTit eTAJt^. XA^wTe^i^q

*}^e.

Tep oTccaTli

n(^i 15 jutHHige iwToir&.OT itcjv ic

Ic "xe

it

Tepe qitevTT exi AiHHuje a^qigit grnq g^. pooT poT^e *xe It Tep qigcone 2vTr'^ neTOToi e poq H^i 55 Aii^eHTHc* evsw 55utoc* "ste mua^ ot*xe r&.c eireficoR Kd. 55 juHHuje e io\ *siwie ne eT 55 neTutOTe nceigcon n^y e SxoK eif'^juie 55 neT oTitivoirojuiq

'

Ic

'2^6

ne*swq msrr

Tpe TOTWui

^e Htoot

uiii
'^e.

thtk

55jui.Tr e

nb^y e

ne'sa.ir itjvq -se xiit T&.it

X^wawT 55 ne'i juaw Kca^

^ot

noeiK neioTT

Aiit tit

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

cukt
e.'sJx

131
Foi. 8 &

Ic -xe ne'Xiwq

mKT

"xe

^k.ltI

cot e nei

ne;)^opTOc

^wq'XI
g^p^^i

jS n'^oT KoeiK juiK rt^it

cnKTP ^.qqi eia^Tq e

^^qnoujoTT

Tne ^.qcAAOT

pooT*

iiqT&.*wT

nil Jui&.eHTHc

11 Aji&.eHTHc
.Tcei

^e ^i^^^ itiS

xiHHuje &.tot(ox* THpoT

^w'^rcee^
i^Tjjieg^
&.

^.tco

KXdiKli Kt

juKtckoottc iirot

HcT oTOiui
;X;^iopic

"xe

neTwi^p

^oir Kujo npiouie

lynpe

u|hjul gi cgiute*

TOTCOUJ A1M
Ht^. ne;x^c
cTTCTCFeiiHc

US Kiw JJiep&.Te

'SO) piOTK Si nTiwlO

Ilei
AJie

neqigiHp ne iwTw neqne* ttee Ht A^qxiepiVq W'^ge THpc* ^oir i:A.p KoeiK Ain nenfex citd^TT KT ^.qTii&.&.C iii^q -xe

nei ^ott nigo Kpu^jjte e Sio\

ujfUjL gi cgiAie
ij'^.p

n jhtot

;)(^oipic

ujHpe

ILuHHUje

Kt evTcwoTg^l e T^e npiAJie n ia>g<M\- foI. 4 a eqp gnfie n i'logdwUifHc i^q- % cep T&.i5wnH gi\ poq gcoc e neqcTc^i^ettHc ne* Swirio neqoifiHp ne 6 T^e n^JI n jepe H AUd^oHTHc -sooc
KHC

ovpixjie jmn ic

njwq "xe K&. iS xiHHige e SioK wcefiiOR Kceujcon n^^T

ncT oTWA.oTouiq

TfitoR eTKHCTeire

'<^

nToq "xe Jin qoTTiouj e Tpe gTHR e nu}d^<xe Jx nei ut*. K

n(^\ ic e

ujopn AAen n Tep qciOTii

n^A.n'^cTHc
ii<3'i

T^e KogiMiwHc

wq^.ni;)(;^(*>pei

i^TOTi^goTr

ncwq
qne^TT

njuLHHuje gn oT(yenH
ii(3'i

A^oinoit
IC

K Tep
^.qiyn

pooT

nit^KT n u|&.KgTHq

gJHq

oTigwc enwiioTq ne n oToeiuj niAJL' K Tepe ii juLd^eHTHc -^e 'xnoTq "xe rw i5 A&HHiye e 6io\ iicefitoR nceujion wi^T Jx neT otii&.oTouiq Ile'xe ncnp ms.is' -xe juut&on eq 'xcooT
gu>c "xe
*

juieeTTe

-xe

jvuj

eTX^pj<^^^ ^na^'xiTc
*

iiFoLib

n ne ht &>Tei uj^. poi e TfiHHTq* eTCRvWei n tci ge* Gojwne eTujii.nKa^g^pn niw cTi^c^eifHc

132

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

&.T TWHCTeT

flCOR

Tei ge

CGIievClOUlii gl

TGgiH*

Hee

KTiw

i(a>ch?5

nniTpid.p^Hc

cp

T^wl:'^.^H e

Sio\ e T&e tiaaott

i2^K(oi&

neqeiiOT

neqcT^'i^GnHc i(og^ui\Hc
TA.I xxvi. Tei iwi^i^nH
nijui

Voinott

i^.T^ cTTiiHei^.

igwne

eTJjuFtn e io\

ottow

e Tpe Tcp pOOT Truj&.IlAtOT ^OTIOUJ OTTH *S10 pciiTH n Re noHAJidw eq'xoce i^irio eqigoR^* Ile
t6i.

tib<

neTcewoc

T*.rf^vnH

giw

's^.q
11(5' I

n<5'i

neT&.^rte\iCTHc eroiPiKbJi 'se* CVqccoTii

e itegiHTre il

iiogiiWitHc

ne^c

eqigoon
Ii

g^paA'

^jS neigTeRO

^XqutoTTTe e
uJ^w

ciiA.Tr

nq*s.e.

AjiiweHTHc *wq*sooTrcoTr

n-se

eq-sco Jjuuloc

Foi. 5 a

neT WHTT -Sltl T*.pIl(5'tOJT gHTq II Re OTA. 'I \oinoti II Tep OTTei VQb^ sc* ne'2s;iwTr ll^^q se iiogMihhc nfeiwR'^cTHc ne ht ^.qTKiiooTrii iij&> poR eq'su) 'Se IITOR nCT IIHTT SIK Te^pil^lOUJT gHTq JUUULOC 3ii TeTTiioT "a^e eT Jisxbiir eiie i^qil Re oiPiK
IITOR

T2Jw^(5'e

oTJuoiHuje*

iwirio

ne-sA^q

ii

nq^^iujiiie
il

ii

i'logMiiiHc

"se fcwR iiTeTii'xco e

iiogMiwHc

ne

ivriK TeTiinis^TT

pooTT

Aiii ne iiTA. TeTiiciOTii e iiiWe hjvtt e Sio\ ii(5'^w\e Aiooige neT AAOOTTT TcooTR iigHRe ceeTdwC'i^eW'^e m^JF iwTu> ll^^I^s.Tq 5i neTe n qii^.CRA.ii'^A.Vi'^e ^.ii ii gHTl I\iiOR ne HT e^i^i^pi'^e iliAOR il ncReiiOT

pooT
*

Xe

'^jv;)(;^iipiA>c jjiii e.'KiPcbJie.T

TenjuidiJvTr

IXror ne ht
TR^^^evgH

jviei

lyjv

poR

eRUjoon

gii TRew\.H ii e^Trc^vfieT

TeRjutiwdiT ; Giujoon
JL&d^pidw

guxoT

gii

5i

TiK AXiKbJS'

i^Id.cni^.'^e

JUUULOR

A.TO> JwR-

rol.6
*

CRipTes. g^p^S iijgHTC*

jVnoR on ne nT iwiei uja^ poR ii sii juHHTe ii TeTUJH ii COTT AlilTOTC ii Tiofie dwlVl fiA.n^CUl2i rVXneioc co icog^nnnc gii neR^i-s eT oTi^ii^! neTe uji^TO'jrA.gJiieq -xe T^b.Y>ic ^.RAiiwTe ii qt

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

ito^ eqi?

133

Tne

iit&.io wiai

gjS

i*in'^e juuuoi

jX.tiOR

nTp Higwne H ^>^ioc nex whtt ^.ttio Kt jwiVi

o5

nitoie

ii nROcxioc

Htor

itog^MiitHc

ne Ht

aJicoTRRjLxn
^.TTio

&.noK Aim n&. eiu>T t gu iS

oTiwiwi

nHTe*

nenitS t
iwsic

^asooTK il npo-xpoutoc

n \oinoK
c<&.p

s^.TAnoeiT gi

gH iXo.oi
*s

nil AJiHHiye
it(3'i

AieT&.itoi

^.cgiott

nHTe* IleT epe npiOAAe xiee-ye e poq ^^tl k&.t^. ee Kt *.q*xooc ote 6ic gHHTe dwttOK ^ii^p oirgwfc gK neTiigooTr
e goTTK

TAitiTepo lul

oTgio

uinHpe

wTru>

TeTnlg^wttcoiTiI
iT(yi

WTeTn^.-

FoI. 6

nicTT

&.W
2S:e

IXeos^.q

ic

nqd^iiyine

i^

IlOgiMlKHC*

llOR llTeTK*XlO

IWgtMltlHC

n M

pooir

Xe nfiWe
HeT

ixa^tt

Sio\

ii(5'^.\

jULOOiye

jaoottt

tiootth

i^eXi'^e WKTP
'^i^wVi'^e
iwii

^wTio KiJiiwTq

wgHRe cee-y^.!?i5 ncTe nqniwCRi^ti-

n gHT*
j^q^^px^*

Tepe

nwi xe i(or

^ -xooc

nli JuiHHuje

Tfi iiogiMiitHc 'Xe. nTiK TeTwei e Sio\ e TepeAAOc

e KA.Tr e

ot: eTR&.uj epe rthtt

riju. e

poq<

IN.Ww KT&. TeTwei e 6io\ e n^^ir e oir eTpioAie epe gewgEcio eT<?Hii to giiowq 6ic kct ^opei ii Kg^cio T (5'Hit ce gK Khi u nppiooT ; ^.W*. kta. TeTnei e fcoX e nA.Tr e ot cTrnpot^HTHc ege ''^w

npot^HTHc ne II ai c^^p nT I cHg^ e T^iHHTq -se 6ic gHHTe A.noR '^^n a FoI. 6 6 XOOTT HA. Af?i5e\oc gA TeRgH nqcooTTit n TeRglH ife g2jLiHti -^a> jULtjLOc nHTn "xe Sine qTiooTit gjS ne'sno n itegiojute i\(3'i neTO uno^ e lOigAitiiHc n^A.H'^cTHc HROTTi *^e e poq nno(^ e poq ne gn TJARTepo nil nHTe OTrAitwi?RA.ion "^e e pon ne e TpuTiJuioTH e T&e
Hjutoc
e

hhtK *sg oTgoT

134

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

givg^ i^a^p

neg^pHTon*
it^^uie

gn neTe HceT^.'spHTr

jvn*

epe nTHT

rijui e

poq

iXuioit

ewujHn
*

THpOTT
en-xo

T glQtil RRiVg- IT

filtlte

eiTG RitT

iTe woTge* eiTe ujM6* eixe ujoiiTe*

uj&. g^p*^'*

n Tcwige

eTuj^.tt^.Tr^d..iie itTe

rthtt riaa
\^.&.ir

pooTT ig^.irKixi

nei ciw

xxn

nj^^i

uiepe

WTiw
Foi. 7 a

ncHp

-sooc e T^ie TCH^ie K'sa) e goTit e gen\iKiKi5'

ujoeiT e Axn

gico|(oq

epe neqgpoov

(o| e

*^

^o\' KTe ncT

ujione
iw

cojTii iSnoire -xooc se kta. ot-

Tei cuSie. K'scb wuj e 6io\'

nu|Hpe k itijui "spo gU niwi?io* I\.T(o iw itiAi. nujHpe n itiAi- -se cgev'i gw TJs.w'^H^e G T^e njvi Tei cH^e k'sw louj e fco\* gjut nutdw T epe nenpo^^HTHc n gHTqeqnpot^HTeTe ^A-Tco coiJOTg THpoT gi oTcon e Tfie naa pto^KT^. nciip -sooc 'se *s eTeoti cfiW
ttjiwTreiAJie

*se

jv

nix.

KTiw TeTnei e Sio\

e.

TepHjuioc e wjvtt e ott

eTTKiwig

epe RTHTT KiAi e poq ; ^\.W^. nTb< TCTRei e fioX

e HKip oir* evpioxie epe gengficio eTrcyHn to
gi(xiioq* 6ic neT c^opei n ngScco eT Hhi n wppcAiOT* nei '^ttthjui^w otm
<5'Hit

cegn

es.itoirottgq

hhtH
Foi. 7 b

e iio\ co

ti^w

AiepivTe- ^^Kjs.oirettg nei ne

2kiHCHX3iw

KHTU

e o\ gil noTTcouj i5

nnoTTe

6nei "XH is
Jiwujjvi

nitawTT nT&> nR^>Tdi|R\Trcijioc

mxaxooit

wl

gn negooTT iitoge iw Td^ajH itiS ncioxjiiw n i.x^juf *wTjmoT neiooTe g\oi\e qiTq ivTOTiwgq gn TJJiHHTe n eie^Sii. !\ Tumoov K Rjvg^ KoAAe e 'sioq ^.qgocq ii Tepe ncHp ei
giQsii nRi^g

eqAioouje
Itttoc

gjuE

tlji&.

eT

juuujvir

eq'^cfico
tti^i

eq-xio

Xe

pigdiit oTiw '^I^wROMeI

n*^

eiWT

itd^TJvioq

nw eicoT JuiiwTOT'xoi e iio\ gn ^ot-

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

noT ; 11 nni^T
Aicit

135
nb^i

Kta.

ncSp

qkc

epe

n
MA

dw'^^dju

uj^

nei

JUl^^

ne

nig^.'xe

Ka^'i i?&.p

oTn

g<\g^

5(;^pioc

poit Tfee nei

n*wi*

niiiwir i.n

ne

T^ie -xc

iga.'xe* ^.W^w nepe ^^ipICTon

SE ncTni?eiiHc
6K(gd^iteeo>pi

S
i?A.p

RA^TigcXeeT

JCE

Aie ne;j^c

rh

Rn&.nwT eir^wige

npioAie t-

"xiujKdwH e fco\

ne^^c gn

^jutliTe* -xe ka. n&.w

|

Rtl^^clOTI5 on e g^^g^ nXoirXawi n-xc JJl^w TOTwec tR(5'ojji n^ ei e to'sp^ow FoI. * new itoTTe nwC"&.eioc ^.tco is ULd^ipuiiULe ne^^^c d^KceK OTTon giTiS n^>u|&.i K neRjJiKTig&.itgTHq niJLx uj^. poR iSnooT' j\.RC(OTe it neT ujoon R

n-xc K&. Miwii

^.AiriTe*
ajA.

-xiR Twp5(;^H 2wRceR itpeqpitofie THpoir

poR ^H noT(owg|

OTrnopnH

d^RdwdwC

iS na^p

eeitoc

d^RRdw necnofte ii^.c e Sio\

OtXicthc

jwR'xiTq
dwRd^dwq

OiTTe^wtiHC ot^iiorthc d^Rd^d^q ii&.nocTo\oc I\RccA>Te r neT junp* I\RTOTrnoc we RT iwTge I\.RC(OOT^ e gOTR n Re RT&.T*X(OlOpe
e

gOTTR

e nn^.pev'xicoc

eiTiwi^c^eXicTHc

e^o\IXriouj e Sio\ e

otor rua gR TeRT&.npo r ROTTe

pOI* OTTOR RIAl eT gOCe

%. iwJUlHlTR
OTTX
'

UJ&.

iwTlO

eT

&.ROR ^Riw-^ iiTOR

i3 nooTT
b^iJi

6lC gHHTe OR ^wRO^^e^c^wgRe r ReR^.nocTo\oc ex ot

RHTR

eR'xu) juuuoc
uj^.

nKT

-xe

eTeTR&.*wp5(^ei

-xir

poI. 8 &

eieXHXf

&oX r toirotUieRH* Ht(OTR ReTO Hx AARTpe R Re UTiK RIOTT*^bSi b^b^TT WbJi ficOR gCOT THTTR RTeTRTiwUjeoeiUJ R^w1^ R oTccoTHpiiw R Riw Rofie e Sio\ Ilnp ROT^e R RpqpRoie Rc&i!o\ iSxioiTR- i^Wiw igonoTT e
g^p^^i

e R'xcor e

i^

pO>TR
nbiTs

eTJLieTiwROliw

HTeXoiRHC
RevRofie

^
nKr

AAeT^^ROId^

HnopRH

Rdw

Sxo\

136

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

on IS nooT
Tiv'io
0Trw2vfe

!\TeTrltI^^^^
KTi*.

(o

n^w AtepevTe*

ee
ne

ne^^pc p goTO
ii^.q

il neqcirc^i^eiiHc

npo'2kpo.iAOc CT

itOiwttiiHc

^^^s.^^cTHc

IXq^^ T^K\o
nR^wg^-

^u Tne

evqpgoTre ^t^wIO tii^q

gi'^Lo!

!\cuja>ne -xe

gjuE

nTpeir^no iS newxc

ic

IX

n nujHpe roti ujcone giTn Hp(Ai'2kHc ndwcefiHC A^oinon n Tpe nivp;)(^dwi^i^\oc c^.ng(LOT

fipiH^ TOTrRoeiA.Tq
Foi_9a
^K^ps.\

it

icoch^ e iio\ n OTpd^coTT

sc Jtxn TeqjudwivT

Jx ntgnpe

^hsx

I^TrfccaR

*^

iTA. K Tepe \^^c^s.leT ^i n 2.P*^* ^ RHAie i(og&.iiWHc gn oTugTopTp- iwcncoT itilxi^.q e TepH-

juoc A.oinott
gi n^^goTT

n Tepe

U'xirjui'ioc

npui'^Hc

iXiioc Axn necujHpe e Tpe TgcoT^i

dwcnawir e

nwT H-

lAoq
e

&.CRTe ei^.Tc
e poc

pooT

ote i>.irgcow

goTn

wtoc

*^e juir

nectgnpe jwcniog e
ecsio Jjulxoc -se
rns,

TneTpA. il nTOOT
TncTp^.

d^ccoui e Sio\

uja>n
iii.e

Hiaoi epo
Jxxxisrs'

Mxn

ujHpe*

gn

TeTROT
pcac

eT

^^

TneTp&.

ottwr

poc ^.cigwne r&.c R oTTAioR^wCTHpiOR eqc(grp&.gT AAR oTTjuijw eqeiwcncog^

awcujonoir

CTTX^ev'^e-

nn^^T eujdwpe

Te;)(^p^^w

igione
RdwTT

HcefiwR e

ivuLb^

TneTpiw

UjA^COTOiR

MXbirb^b^C.'

AIRRCIOC

Rcu|(xiTi5

giTR Te npoRiA. 51 nROTTe

e io\

Re otjul^

ne eqoTT^.c^

giTR TeT^j'iRfKOR e SioK

Foi.

9&

IH

JUR TeTT^SR^lWR gOTTR i\.TOi> eTUJiwRiilTei R Te Gttjwne -xe e geRuj'se Re h geReMoi gooTT Re* R Tei ge uj&.Tr|icoR e goiTR- jN-ttoj uja^pe npo iS nR^wTiwRiOR otior JLXisrs'^Kb.^ RqujtOTiS juiiiirevi^q 6ja>ne jueR Regoov Jx niijaixt Re- ujd^pe OTevHp equHfi* ujtone Ri^ir e tja Tpe Ri^Txiiw eR(A>;)(;^\ei Ra^T Gujione RegooT RTe npio
'7r^pi\ig^.T(3'RTc

Re

ujdwpe n&.Hp ujoine

eqgHJU e taI Tpe newpouj

Plate

LVL

^:

,t:vTT^qovrnNHC

St.

Chrysostom on John the Baptist

Fol. 86).

(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7024.

k^slli

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

^gice nb^T T&.I T ee eweTujoon

137

mjK neevpioit
e pooir ig&.

^.i^pioti*

To itg^nxiepoc

goTw

negooTT i noTTwitg^ e io\ 53 ng^wC^ioc icog^^ititHc

gi'sli!

^eIopx^wMHC

poTc gu
gH

nT^.10 UT^.
iiog^wtttiHc

nnoTTe

neqAiepiT

K&.Tdw

ne ckt
itiwi

X*^P*'5^ iijutooT 55 i^iige e poov

Kosojcouie

K^.p;x^&.ioit

Ht^.

neweiooTe

edwc^idw

n^^nocToXoc ci^gOT 55 noXic eieXiuI* !\cigcone Jixxoi eiigoon gn eieXiuI ^.ttw neiOTHHg^* gK otrr\hciiw epe oTrg\\o 55 npecfiTTTepoc 55 axzkI | novTe lyoon n gHTc eq-^ioiHH 55ju.oc neiujoon ne g55
^.TRa^iwir

gn TM6\ioeTRH K

Foi.

lOa

*^

iLXjtdw

eT

55jLdw7r

ajiwttT&.p ^uJ^w

Td^tt^wCTiwCic

55

neii 'soeic ic

ne^c

julK

nujd^

55 nec^foc ct
dwvco

jX.noK -xe iieuAOTrujT

55juloi

gK

it'siocoAJie

eico^cX

&.ig eTTROTi K'siocoxie

ciwg^l

^.p^^a^iow e^.

^.nocToXoc
dwtiott

H
ii

Tei ge -se iwciycone 55o.on

e goTrn aik neit-

Hi^nocToXoc eticooTg^*

ciip* gi'2&55

nTOOT

w'soeiT* Airmciw Tpe qrcooTw

WT AJiooTTT eqgion e tootK Xe

e fcoX gri

iwTu> nquj*.'S n55AJidwn

i(or

^o\

^55 nKOcjuoc

THpq

iiTeTnTA.igeoiuj msriF 55 neTdwC^c^eWoK

TXiwTepo I
Axn
e

Kt
e
iwq;)(^^.pi'5e

I1TA.I0

juLutooT
Il^wq 'se

nei^q

gK 55

xiHTe*; ^noit *x

ne's^.tt

OTneTCujuje

pon ne

Tp neiAAe r^.\(oc
|

e Tie neRuiepiT

^>ir(o

neKCTi5ceiiHc
it^^tt

icog^.ititHc

e Sio\ -xe i^RpFoi. 10 6

JuiiiTpe

Qse ^it^.^d^.pi'^e wi^q

TAieg^ ujoaitc

55 neg^p^.1

n-a.iope^.c^ROtt

aaK ^^w^5^weoR t lyoon

55

to\

n gHTc e T^KHT

TLtJidw

necnoq Kt &>qnwgTq

TenoTT
T

(ye nen-xoe'ic utd^Tejuott

138

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

neRXJiepiT

jutn wa^i^iweoit

nr

^^rcEtcotott

n ^htc-

diK'2sooc M&.it

poq ^H
"xe

xin ottom gn ii nHire TUTion neooir xxn UT^'io itTiw njv i(ot

-xe

3(^&.pi'5e

iuuuLoq ii^.q

HreTttoT
eiite

t iSAtiiT

d^

neticnp neXeTe

&.q-

necHT n OTrnXoo^e K oToem- ^qiwXe

(?)

sa>K

i^T(o ik.qoTeCiie n^^it

d^noti Hi^noc-

ToAoc
g^p^wi

&.ndw^ njuuud^q

TCRXooXe- ^.qewTH
Tjueg^

Tigopn i5 ne* Aiitncioc

6IT^s. dwq'xcocofie

tai^ ujoxiTe jS

ne

citTe; iln eqKd^^^n

e TJtieg^

e ficoR gOTti
Foi. 11 a

poc

^.Wiw i^qqiTK
-^e

qToe ii ne

jmn Tuieg^

eiTs^ Tjueg^

co Ain

^^

Tjueg^ c&.igqe

&.T(o uiri eqR^^dwtt e f^ioR e gOTtt*

Aiimcdw TpqTiJUon
necc^.

tibSi

THpoT

IIdi\in
iwttp
ti

on

j^q-

etiTn e goTTw e tai^ igojuTe line

julH TeceTrnopi^. juir necno(3'

ignnpe eooT

^T(o

&.iiR^.Tr

e icogdwRRHc n^^>.n'^cTHc mjlK

uiit eXvce^iieT TeqA.wi^'y

'^b^y^b^'-

pi\c neqeiiOT
Ai'^e

eTcTO

evfl^opei r geRcoRe gR OTRO^ R eooT JJi JUL. RRIRiwC JUR eR(ORe R&.T*wiwR ^.Ti^d^R iw ncRcIip Tpe Re^ge pi.TR iin jSto e Sio\ r icoga^RRHc itoga^RRHC jueR js^qTpe q^^ge pa^Tq gR TeR'5^v;)^iipi*^c gR TeqoTR^ju uiHHTe g(0(oq 6\TrciwieT Teqju*.^.Tr gR Teqgi07rp ^ror '^e g(0(OR Ra^nocToXoc d^qTpe tiiwge pa^TR RdwT&. op'xiROR- *siR nen eiioT ncTpoc uja^ xAive

ei^.c

^.qjuoouje gi
e

oh

ILulor

R(5'i

neRcnp

a^qTC^iioR
Fol. 11 b

Tne THpc* i^qTcaJ^OR

Rwi?&.eoR

K^

XIR Ri>.no\*>>TClC eT I clTlOT g^pa^I R gHTC Ri^I RT i^q;)(;^evpi'^e juLutooT r -xtopeivc^ROR jul nequiepiT^ iwgevRRHC *s qRjs.;)(;^^pi'5e sSsxoot r

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

139

TiopK

tiHTii

d^noK i&.RKtofcoc ncott i5 n-sc

n*.i

neT

gi'cTopi'i^e

ii

^tii^gen ^^.^.t

i^it

e pcoTiT*

T cStcot gn TAigl

igojuiTe

Jx ne

H&.I

iiTi

niioTTe X^P*'^^ jDuutooTT ii ng^.i?ioc icogd^n hhc 'xe qK^iT^.^w^^ R oToit nun.* ct ti^^p neqjuieeTre
gi'sjuE nRiwg^-

6iT*i nepe n*wT\oc

tOuuuL&.it

jutn.

\oin^b^c
a^

^^Tlo

nne Al^wpROc

ne

Iltmcioc

A.i?&.eu)c jjioTTTe

e nc&.ujq njv.px^^'^^^^oc

ncHp *xm

AAi'x^W'^
cTp^.^'i^oc

nno^ K
ii

iwpx*^^^^oc e^Tw na^pxHT(^ojL3L uU RHiTe v^iK ce-^eRi.T^.

Foi. 12

rih\-

&.T10

jvqjAOTTe e poix tt&.nocTo\oc rj^ta.

op'xinotf

j\.Trck>

neTpoc

ntiO(5'

nenp^^n otin nen ei|ioT k ^.nocToXoc uj^. jjie^pROc neT&.cne'Sik.q

*^^

f?e\icTHc*

I\.Tr(A>

WA.n -xe

utiotii a>

w^k>

^PX*'^'^^^^ *iira> n&. ^TTOvpc^oc eT oTiwAii* Ain itiw i^nocToXoc* iiTu>Tn neTO JS Aiirfpe n Tw (3'iwxno jun if2JutORgc ^i^^(o Ti^. <3'inc^oT
iuLutoi
*

Te'i

ge

oit

^"^ tiHTK KoTiutiiTnTpe

eic

gHHTe

''^ n TAieg^ ttjOAiTe

iio<MinHc nfii^n^cTHc
cTTc^cFeitHc

Sne* n ^wpe^.c^Ron n

^w^^lo

n&. u|iHp ^.Tto n&.

\oinoii on Td^ujeoeiu} ^iS nRociioc

THpq

"xe X&.wir

pa>ijte ituui

eT n&.p lumeeve i

n^wi JuepiT iOi>iMftiJCc ^*sjlx nR&>^*

npoc^^op^.
oirK^.TiwiwTr

eiTe

OTr^.c5iwnH

GiVe gn oteiTe oTuinTKiw t

neqTonoc ^ii neqp&.ii H neT Rd^cg^M i n'soxoAjie ii neRp nxAee-ye eT oTdwdi^ iiqTA.^.q e goTR e TeRR^Hci^. H neT wa. giofec n TeTpi^ne'^A. ii neRTonoc gu genewTH ui*. foI. 12 6 ers-TisHnir Htor neT r^w-xitot e goTK e Tuieg^ ^^
11

KgHRe

140

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

^.i;)(;^iwpi'^e

ajojUTe il ne wt

It hoc k^^r

a^Trw

w^
kt
T

T-sco juumoc
oTev^ii

tiJwR CO nis.

AiepiV ito^iwtwiHc
Jixxoi
^it

n^^i

dwqp linigdw

Jfe^.n^^'^e

neq^^i-x

"xe pujevtt ot^.

^H

0Tdwn*.p;x^H e nen-

Tonoc ^ii neupiwii' h neT iidwTJijuue OTrw i^qgRoeiT gjuE neRpewW h neT ^^vTC ot^. eqoe H nT nb^^Sic n oTiv equH r^w gprr gH neRpd^n

''^itiwTCis.fcooT i<n

e iJuitTe

js.Wjv eRe'siToir e

goTK nuiw^ igjv eweg^* I\t(o ^Wiv Tpe ui^jvi^i^e^oc goJfecoTT II iteTTTiig! ^ oToeiK !\tio ^ti*.;)(;^&.pi-^e HiKip n niKK^iKOon er ^H t&. juinTepo 6pe n*^ eiiOT Kiwctjioir e TeR^j'ios n otr^jui t*.i Ht d^RRCo

juuuto e'sn t^. i^ne

Foi. 13 a

Gpe

n^. ^ivc it^vciAOV e

njs.i

tr-

Tiwnpo
se ic

sxn neR|\iwc
gieifi

Ht

d^Rcsooc

n gHTq*

ne

ii

nnoTTe

juki

ct n&.qi 55 niiofie

55 nROcxioc
I\itOR
cA.p

ne

git

oTxie*

jvirco

As^a^T npiojue nsAi

eT n^.p neRxieeTe ^i'sil nRi^g^55AJLOC RjvR

ciwfcoo'y &.

SdwAinn
OT'i.e

'^sco

n&. cTTi^fjenHc I(og^vltltHc -se

K ^ita^TneqRO

e ajutiiTe

uji>

eneg^-

^iiCic
itiJA

igev 2^p2vi e

nei epo

Riogj eT epe pcojite

eiTe

n^^'^id^nep^.

55AAoq
iia.r

eiTe xir^vioc

peqpnofie* eic ^HHTe on

^nb^y^b^^^e. 55iutoq

nei

Re

y^b^^icxxik

SiocTe n-sioop 55 nei

itoirjfe

epo n RcogT

eTe TecR^^tl^oc n

Te

iteT

n^.p neRjutee-ye ^'sjui nRjvg^* RUdw^xioop 55juooir

H gHTq
Foi. 18 6

g55 nei epo

rco^t eT

55.i.ta>.ir ;

^ne-sawii
oTHHp n
rio^t eT

M^q dwRon nivnocToXoc -se nenosoeic*

CT^^VlOlt
Axxxb^-Tp*

ne nne\awUoc
jLXb^TCbJion Qse

55

neiepo

R^

Kb^c

eneTCjsiie

npcoxie

CTeqgOTe I

na^w
-xe ^iiJs.TJvxi(AiTii e Tequji

Ile-xe neitcnp

h
55

juH nuji 55

necRd^ti^oc HnoT^i

Td^i

kt

ewiT^.evc

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

n&. AiepiT iiog^MiitHc

141

IlneXiwC'oc Jx niepo

RiogT AXiK^Jl goeijut

SI If It

-xitt

nenpo

uj^w

ncRpo

d^Tio

gitjueig^

gHAjie

goeiiu.

^tfOK

-^e '^'^

jutd^^ii n ct^w-xiou r^.t&. n TecKA.^oc n iioti K

i(0<Mf tfHc

niw cTi5C5eitHc

n'sioop

Jji

neiepo

Tp q-^ia^nep^. k gHTq n iteT iti^eipe AM. nequteeve ^i'zJa nR^wg^* iyw g^p^^i eTR\^.cA.w eTTigiwRei UJHJUL ttOeiR JUR OTT-XIO JS JJtOTT Rcop^
R(oT
e

ROigT

6Tru|i.Ri

eTK^iii.n'^'^e

ottor rljui

igd^pe niepo r iS njjteeve r itog^^RRHc niAOOT ^.irio r e rfoI. Ha ee r ii tci'Iootr* p OTutooT eqgHA*. R R^ig^p^^7r uji^T iS tuu&. eT epe ^\ npiOAAe Rd.'scoKil r gHTq* JxMXb^TC (gpi niepo r

eqeipe
ROigT

RtOgT*

6 T^ie niJi
Rijui

pioAJie riai

eqR^.p neRjuT

gi'ssil

nR^.g^

US i(ogiiRRHc ndw ii|iHp

diTio niw cTi^c^eRHc

eiTe

gR oTrnpocc^op^. eiTe
T
o^^R^wT^^^.^^

^w^^wp3(^H

it '^^(opoR
e

govR

neRTonoc

np

iiAAeeTe Ji neRp^^R eT oTi^iJi^ TReXeire ra^r e

Tpe

R['2Li^.]npiw

TCR^^?50C

R^

xiT(yT

juumooTT gjuE neiepo r rco^J* gR R ROT^l RT A.I^Q^.pi'^e JXtAOC RiwR iwTTCO e goTR Tuieg^ igoxiTC ii ne Rcea^^no*

\Ky. SLliOOTT gR RdwC^dweOR T c5t(0T

sjLHn e 6io\ ujiw eReg^;
r\,cttj(one -xe

wT(0

eT

r ^.c^a^oujc "se Rwi RiwR- dwRpd^ige exiiwTe esR r no(^ r T&.10 RTdw RROTTe X*"P*'5^ iUUmOOTT R ROgd^RRHC Tl^d^R''^CTHC* ne'Si^q R^<R or 'se ^uuHlTR RTiwTCiwfie THTTR e nn^.p^.'^icoc r TAieg^ ujOAiTe Sine line FoI. Ub ;\t(0 iwqTpe Rjuoouje gR R'^ioculh iS njudw eT *^ HxXiKlF eTT-^Ri^pnOC THpoV RdwT&. RiriTeROC ^.TTIO
ciip
|

r Tepe neR

ReTujeuj c*^ Roirqe e 6io\

RdiTd. Tei

IXtto)

RgrncopiiOR
^ii ruu^. eT

ge xiR

R igHR THpoT eT

142

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

^iwT(ow

evigeuj c^^ itoirqe e feo^* tcottT e oireT

itetf igHtt

THpoT

wc^ noTqe
n&iiite
KdwTdi

ct

^mjL

nn&.pjs.'xicoc
-se

ngyncopawoit

xin

Ild^TCd^on

ottH
It

OTHHp n XOOT

lllt

H OVK OTTHHp
Ile'se nc?ip

ii cjuiiwg^ Rd^Tdw i(o it

e\oo\

xe

'^itii^en

X^.^wV ptoTH iww

^Jui

ne htk TTKu|iti
nT^v TeTn-xnoTi

Foi.isa

ncioq

T^ie njuLb<

n eXojoXe

ok 55 nn^.p^.'xicoc oTTfciw r^wTa.\iooT* neTTOjiH ne nigi n OTrptojue* nRRT oit OTTRIlTe R R&.Tdw Tei ge OTTfli^ R&.T^ OTTR^^.'^OC
tSic KfiKite *2ke

oirojT*

u|jvpe

igoimiff

npoixie

otioxi nceceinuji

OlT^AlC

OTtOT RCOTO RTC nn^^pdw-^ICOC

r^^ta. gjuic

OTTrfies. iii7viii\

^^ttco

qTOOT

OTR mcoto

^o1^^w
R&.Tdw

Ri-xpiow

or

RJs.Taw

ti ^e

os-TSiiK

otko eq-soce
uji

exxb^re.

HodSneg^ d^.Tio neoTToirT^ia.

pd^RiOR 55 nei
2I.0C

otiot

rs^t*. ottrX^.-

d^TTO)

ujdwpe igojuiiiT wpcoxjie ot(oa. e io^

^HTq Rcecei*
Hdii

Re iia^ciweoR rt ^.iciT(OTOir r ottor rijui eT d^irio juk cTc^cFeRHc Ri^p RAAeeTe 55 n^. jmepiV

ItOge^RRHC

I'2S55 RRiwg^*

HiwIiwTOTr

ROTTOR RIAA CT
RI wi?&.eoR

Ri^p Tl55nUJA.
Foi. 15 b

R R^HpOROJJiei R
SibJK

Ra. I

eTe 55ne

nbJF

pooT

oT'xe 55ne

A&dwdi.'se

coTAAOT

oTT-xe
nbSi

55n
rta.

o-TbJXe. e g^pa^i e's55

ngHT R

Rpiojuie'

nRovTe

c^tcotott

weT xie 55AJioq*

juir

ReT ute r KOg^^RRHc neq-

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

ujfiHp

143

&.T(o neqcTccetiHc

n^wi

eTe

JJine.

oTott

jUiwT'

iSne

OTo[it]

xxn rt^^io wt ^.qiAiiTe luUioq-

^n Tne
fe^.n^^'^e
o's-b^i^Si

^Ta> gi-a:!! nR*.g^* n^.i

Kt

&.qp luSnui^.
gii

H
ct

i5 nujHpe
iwir(o

j3

nitoTTe

Wq<5'i's

^.qeeiopei

TexpiA^c eT ot^.^C!

niynpe gH
neiioT

weq^j'i'x

eq^^^n^'^e juujioq

Kt

^.qcioTiS e

poc

-xc

tccaih aa Ktok ne n^. u|Hpe

n^ AiepiT

ne

iiTiw

n*. oirioui ujione ^p*wi

K gHTq

IlcntfdC T 07r&.^.&

Kt
iS

&.qi e Sio\

H Tne

^.q-

OTTiog^ e pwi QSLOjq

neme K

o'y<ypojuine
neti-xc
^.ttu)

ne*se nerpoc

oti

juE

ncTip
ne-se

nen
Foi. 16

MOTTe
jLxn

A31A.T&JU10II -se OTT

ne
|

nTCOiy

itei

oirocp

nei

\ir;)(^niiw'

nc?ip "xe OTr^ir^uiiw

[l|KO\

KdwTdw OTTOCp
nii^

^.TCO C^.Ujq

It

RiwTiV

^TJ^-

\iw

ciiUjq

nJRo\

eTTxioTg^

nijuL

eT Miw'sepo 15 ngnfic

evp oiroein Poijjie nTonoc Ji n^J^u^ioc

iio^iwituHc

Kb^n 1

en n
ii

Teq^iRcon
iviogr

eTrKiw'2kidw-

nep&> Hjuioq Jx neiepo

MOiri'
Tiwi

^K TecK^^f^oc

Kt a^i^^.p'i'^e iljutoc Jx thk juepiT i(A>dwtttfHc Ht wei \Tr;x;^ni^. lyione eT-sepo i en juuuooT eirp oToeiit e pooT igd^wT ottn&.peii?e n wegiooire H Kd^Ke iice-xiTOir e ^ottw e TAAeg^ ujOAiTe ne ta.i Ht ^wIT^.^wC R'xcopeiwc

'^ROix iS niw AiepiT Kogd^tinHc

nd^fT^dweott
it

eT lyoon

g^piwi it
iii^it

nceKXHpotfOAAei gHTc ig^. eitg|

Hiwi *xe

Tep q-xooT

ti^i

ncnp n

^.^^a^eoc

&>q^.\e e'sn
tuuuL&dwq

TeR\oo\e
e

^.qReXeTre e Tpe MA.\e

iwqenTii

necHT
'^^pnitH

^wqo1^&.^ll
|

^I'auut
Foi. 16 &

nTOoir
JULi^n

K-xoeiT
iiiwti

^.q^^ge p^.Tq

ne-xiwq

^e

&.qu|\H\ wilnHTii H Tep q-xe

nn-ye

'^^

nbSi WiKn

dwqi(OK e ^^pa^i eii

g^n otwo(5'

eooTT

epe K^.i5i?e\oc g^TAJiKeTre e poq

IXXhoioc

xxn neT TUTu>n e icog^i^nMHc n^i.n'^cTHc gn Tne* &.t(a> gi'sil nR&.g^- oT's.e
lo ^^w jjiepi^Te

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS, THE ARCHIMANDRITE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

FoLjisa

^^

oTRacGHrHcic e 3l^t3itooc sol neH neT OT3L31R H eiuiT er tsliht kxtx

cnoT Hin- xnx n^y^aoniu nacPXHuacHiiPi. TEC- ex OT3l3lR 6 TBG OTCOH- 6 3l^P xo\HeoT3L u neoToeiuj H ^^nx eBuiHHe a^^HT^ e TSiBeHHHce 3is[xin e po^ h
Hei ujaixe- acTui epe sen Re eiooxe H8X\o nn3LT- eTPsvuje ens^xe 8h

oTeiPHHH HTe HHOTTe CPG Hq:cnoT eT OT3a.B HH HecnOT H HGT OT3C31B THPOT RXei e 8P31I e TUJH HTHOTXacl

THPH 83aiHH
Jib.

ignpe c(otj3 w^ p ca^fee k^ cgcon e poR HTecfcoi Jsxxe. (?) giH i^ivp cHxe ne h n^ p giKi^itoc

n^
Foi. 18 b

cioTii!

nc^.

nuovTe nee n
jiiviK.^,

^.fepawgizsjui
|

e evqndw

J\e.^l^.b.^

i^qTe^^.q irx3tiiTU|iiiJio

eqoTHHg^ gn gengioc ujjuLtJto'

^c

gfew Ann ici^^.K 2pi

**

nepHT

^.qciOTii

oirnHpiw'^e juuu-oq e

i^qeMioq* JvTrenTq e7^R\HpoltOAAI^. ttja^WT T^e iciid.R &>qp 'so^o^pe ^i

e^qTw\e
a*.

nnip^wcjuoc
igfiHp

'ic^^a^R

^p^i

neTciiw

aa

nitoTTe* giS naJi

nnoTTTe

iutoiTTe e

poq

se n*.

Xi

n*wR

OK 15 neeSMo n

la^RCofe juin

TeqiJiRTCxi.HT

jmn TqgynojmotiH

uja^iiT

eqigione

k otocik eq-

Plate

LVIL

**

Instructions of Pachomius
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7024.

Fol.

18a).

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

^^wT
neiioT Jx

147

nTHpq* nceiAovxe
iu>cHt^

poq

nicH\

-SI tl*.R

On

it

TJtiiffciiie

A.c^ioni'^e

tgdwiiT

gn Rp ppo-

xxn TeqjjtirfcxtHT n^ OTccKpA.^*. xxn OTijLtrr^Iig;^^

n*. UJH
it

Pe

Rtog^ e n^'ioc

i^pcTH negce juuuok

nKpiI n '^xte ilnp (5'lO AaK ItT AAOOTTT T^^p n5(^C p Oiroeilt pOR riTC T5(^&.piC ^OTUi feo\ gl gOTTK S|

noXiTTeTe gn ncT iinp djueXei Tioiic iS ut ^.KigiTTioiope ilAAoq* tcooth

ex
oT&.aifc i\c^

Pol.

lOa

^^

AJLOH

ItegJUlOT

C<&.p

THpOTT
e

TAllTfgiwp^gHT T
o'Jr^w^wfe

T u|A.C(3'o\no'y

ti&.R

fcoV Ht^^ wt

pgJ^p^gHT
OT&.ife

i^TAl&.T

nwepHT* nUIOTUJOT K ncT

TX.ilTg&.p5gHT

UJione n gi\p5gHT* *x eKe(x>n e nd^piejjioc n nex oT&.&i! eRnicTeve 2t eRn2i':&i novR^OAi. n a.t
Ti^RO OTAJteeve

ii^ qi e

poR n gHTq gn otaart-

giwp^gHT
c^i^

uja^wTe nnoTTTe -^iSTon

li^ g^rnoAJieiwe

n&.R ChrnHpoc gn otaaotr e SioK I

a^'sH lO'xn ^lx ncRTiuuiow ottwr* nnoTT' OTgHT it oviOT jmR neRcow Chrn&.peenidw gn weRuieXoc THpov Ornd^peenid^ gK IIRA5leTe OttMo nCU^JJldw air OtItS&O HFoI. 19 6 gHT ChrjjiiwRgl eq(yo\^ Mxn OTgHT eqeEfiiHV Ah

Otoi^hX*

julK

ChrAJittTpiIp&.ig iS nn*wT

juE n(5'ioirf

piyd^n

Or-

AAeeve g^poaj -sior

grno-tjieiwe git
-^we

juEnp

p gHT cyHJu
e.

d^^Xdw

ovoTpoT

eR'2su> Jxjuloc

git

OTRWTe
ei

^.TRioTe epoi

&.ror -xe ^.tiioopoTr ^iS npd^n iS

n-xoeic
ltA.R

RTeirnoTr ujd^pe T^ioHeeiA. ii

nnoTTe

WC^

WO^OT
poR

RCA. SlO\ AJLuLOR

RTC nOTTpOT

R(OTe

itTe

neooT Jx nnoTTe uiootye

ttiuLtJld^R

xin neTefifiiHT a^vio KHdkCi nee t epe TeR\yT;)(^H 0T2wigc HcgiooTe

-xe

60X

noTpoT

juiooige

148

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

AX ntioiTTe

ti^p

ne

neeEfiio

n gHT

xxn OTjunTnixx

pilpdwiij

ne'Sd.q i^iwp -xe em^v^^'coujf e'sH

Keioo'ye
Fol. 20 a

sS.

n-sc n'sc

itis.poeic e

poR

tiq ^(5'ox.

WwR*

Hq

AlO^R WCOOTTIt
I

^I

JUirrpJULItgHT

nT

"Xe

nenp
nixsL

nAieeTre

(S'w

Uneq

ixTO e fioA

itqttiwgjuieii S!io\

giVii n'xi^feo\o[c]

n oToeiig wq

^^jvpi'^e it&.K iiTeqeipHi\H

^H TRg\H

n^. tgnpe '^^con e tootr e poeic

ii^ nnri^e

eRcooirn

n KT

<5'0pR

pOK

IlenKiC

TXltff^^'iwfegHT

Al

iib^T A3iwfb^Tnb^2J^

ujiwTjjiooaje juiH

weTepHT I

IlentiK
juLOOiye

35!

n(5'o\ xxn

n^.T jmnrcivttROTc
I

ojiwir-

AxTi

neTrepHT
kott's

IlenitiC

TsmWrjiXiKi

gojuuff

JLxn n&.T utrrfeigiociiT

sxn na^T
noiiTpiiw

juirf

peqwpR
TAAirreip

xxn

n^vT

lAti

feootte

aj&.7rjuoouje

Axn

MeTrepHT

ujjvTJLiooaie

JAW iteTepHTT

IlennS^
AJtit

Tnoptiiiw
*

Ain
Foi^o 6
JUL

T^wR^.e^.pcI^.

ujd.irjuiooje

neirepHTr

Ilenital

Tjuilrf'xis.'se

xxn niwT

Xthh

uji^ir-

xxn neTepHTT Otoi "j^e H TeiJrT^H n T&.^niopoc ct o'yn&><5'oi\ poc nc p -xoeic 6 -xoic t*i.i H ^Aieine aj*.'yTpecoTe fco\ i5 nitoTTe e ioA -se dwcuj(0ne
AJLOou|
gi\

TeTe^oTciiw

ecnepicna^ e nei

ca.

juin

jib^i

ig*wixT ecRi^TawtiT^.
IIw

en Ti^pT^^poc ii d.A.HTe iijHpe c(0Ti5 Kcioi 55np a^AJie^ei Inp ^ ginHJi

tteRfi^.X

g^pcRpiRe

neRfeoTiog^

-xe eRUJvp

fco\

nee n oTiy^.gce e o\ gn ^eng^.di(3'e HennSC i^i^p THpoT 10 Jib^ ujHpe iwiren(o^\ei m^'i n^^>2^ neon -ssn T^JunTlgHpe ujhjh* ei giS n'2s:iwie
igis.Tre\i& iijuoi ig^.nT n^.

^ht

n^vd^Re gcoe Te
*.ge

nTiJuieeTre

-se nT*w

^oxx

e^n

t e

pa^T

OTrfie

T^.nei\H

15 ne-xpiwRwn

uj^.qge'sgW'XT c^i^p

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
Cw C^.

149

KIAl I

Iigd^ttei TJULHHTe.

^^wqAt^^gOT
juk

Fol. 21 a

(gd^qeWfte ilAJioi gn TeqAiirf ov^^^iTht

&.

jht

gfei

HtooT

Koir&.nc

neon

igiwiRTOi

c&. c^>

Kixi

fKTTiA JUL

eiiSTOif iujA.nnioT -^e e pi^Tq 55

oTeE^iio

nnoTTe gn oTpiJue xxn xxR goTru|H K poeic

iiA.g^pA.1

xxn oTnuc^ZK

igd^pe n'x^.'xe p(3'co6

n
55

nitoTTe
ecidw 55

aaK iteq R ei m^i ^.ttw

nt\5C

THpoT ktc noTrpoT

iieq*i.Mo;)(;^H

u|diieiAx.e nTeTiioTr e t^oh-

nwoTT -xe giVK K ttujHpe n wpu)AJi

eqTc*.io

Teq<5'oui

xin Teqeneg^ iah&.

Aitri^pc n*. cynpe 55np noT n^ ttA>ir

n*.! OTU) eq'xi

T(^iK\
oira^

e Xiwi^v

wpwuie
g^^peg^ e

Tt*wIO 55Jtoq ti^ -sooc -xe

TeqAAOTitec
eiii^Te

poK

e nei
Foi. 21 1
Jjife

A.eeT

"xe

qgoov

-xe

nKOT|T uiocTe

55 ncT T^wio 55juioq

IleT "xco 'xe

OT&.&.q eqxtocTe 55

neqcow
e'y\^w^^'^^

55tAOc e

poq

-xe i^noR

ne

ne* eqp g<\\ 55t.toq jui^.iriwiwq epe tiiJji it&.u|ftoHeei e poq eqo n -xi^cigHT eq-^ 55 nqgHT Hee 55 ngHT 55 nnoTTe eq-xto 55a*oc -xc aaii ner
TtiTWit e poi qwawCioT55

TenoT

nq*xnio

xe

Kitdkiiu^K e. necHT e ^uulKT cit^>n cxiv AiooTT cen2wn(opcg g*. poK wott-xooXc

utw kt
ricegoicR

n OTqtff

npioJAe gcoioq nT^^q'x^o n^K^ 55 neefi

Mo

d^qKpitte 5LL&oq jUA.Tr*wwq eq-xio 55aaoc

*xe

tt.tio&e

nno^

nd^p^. n&.

Kpine

tr\&.&.Tr ^^toj

nq

t55

(^^ki

otok nun itq t55 e X&.a.'t ktr mJUL

RRpm K 0T^55g&>\ 55 nioR &.n ne ; He UT i^qg^e i^i^p oirn(50JU. 55 nq-xoeic

pivTq :

TA.goq e

|Poic e poR Hiw igHpe*

pcojue eneg^
xi

55np t^'&.i '^ne Knd^peTH THpov

Xi..Tr

KfoI.

22 a

nc< g^^^peg^

55^

pooT

Gig-xe

Htr OT(g55juo

o\r

poR 55np

150

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

; Htr

iteir^fiH'jre

ovgHRe

Unp

ei?R*wRei

gK

AiwiwT

goife

jLiHnoTe Kce'sniOR

-se TxiiiTgHRe gooir

K pioq
ii|dittRO

juE

n^.ceiHc

n^
iwirio
;

ccoTii *wM -se eTCTW

TeTitii\irnH

TeT*w*s

neeooT

n&.p^ioii ^wTto eil aiSt eiiOT

OiottjT on uuinioc
eRU$d.diT

ncR^ oTnoX-jTAJioc 'xa>R e T^e oT\i^*wir

AAJULOq RiwT^. nCi^pRlROIf t TCTpOt^H

K^eH-

oTio eqeKpce gH ov I\pi iiAAeeTre

neenn

d^Md^ROTJui gn '^OTr^i.i&.* j\.tio

5*^

T OTTCaOTT U|&>qp
'XdwitiH^

lJ.e

TH 55

JULOtfH*

XiawVlCTA.

pion
TA.I

eq55 ne cht 55 nujHi eqo wg^pe ii neeH^.qcETe n*.picTon wa^q e^pi njuieeTre n

h\iwC gn TepHjutoc

aiK

Te;)(^Hpd.

ct gn cepenTi^*
tjs.ii2vcrh
ne(3'p(A>iog^

T epe

Tiui^wC''^^^^

55 n^efiwtoit uin
^.ttio

55 nRO'
ii^(5'0T

op^

'jsioc

c^55

55ne cp
iKCJULiKTe.

(j'^^fegHT

i^^TViw

dwc^.i^aiiii'^e

dwcspo

n nepHT

55

nnoTTe

*w

necHi p

genoTqe 55 neoiroeiuj 55 ngefiiocoti H ottajiktf2&(ocope dill ne -^ oeiR 55 neoToeiuj 55 ngetioTrqe

iKvm^

OTAJiirfgHRe

^.tt

Te*

R[gdk.ttec'RdwRi ^55

(5'pioaig^Foi. 23 a

eTeXie eTjuiORg^* eirujOTUjoTT

i^a^p

55-

uiooir

gK KTreViv^ic

6Rj&.tt2Trno

Aieme

^55

jue

niwCFion

Ke^^p^^q^H' xxti Xa^.d^v 55 juitTg55g<^\

ttdwigione itA.n

Hee

t cHg^*

-sc

55Ai.ioTn
ig&.

gn ottwai aik
I1COV&.

ottcco

55np Tpev p gj\\ h gn OTuiepoc It

Hcd^M&.TOtt

ii&.i

ex ujoon

^dJifcec"

WKeT

itd^iyione

lIe'\HT^^

ti*.T Kijui

Higi^'se 55

nnoTTe

ti^ girno-

IIiot AAcine ^55 ngice nip u|n gjutOT gn g(LO^ miaa Sio\ 55 nTi^io n npiOA&e n^ Aiepe neT -xnio

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
juuuLOK

151

gn eoTe iS nwoTTe- II&.pe pcoiie ttuA '^gHT e poR xe ene-^ gftv iipa>o.e itiju. it^ jaottii fco\ gJuE neiigioA xxn ncHU|di':& ct wi^iioTrq

Ilnp

'^^oToi

eH oToi

e n&.goT 'xe nite

nwoTTe
itCT it^.-

AACCTiOR*

neR\oxji

i&.p

equally cone

juoTtt e Sio\' IXttw ngoTO*

ntiOTTTe Ti^pqw&.gJuieK

ngoTO

c(OTi5

Hca.

GK^&.tt^AAOoc

TAJiHHTe
I

wecitHT

'

Hnp

^p&>K gw ^^.a^T

iiig&.^

iieWH6

Ce'^p^wR

Foi. 23 b

it^Ao's^O'xottocop

gn neqo-yeWe

tSi.

mjL

TJie n*^i iXne qeiycoiiOTr jaotcirou o-yxe Sine qecga^-

n^Tb^ juuuooT gw

ii(3'i

OTTWJU.

TeqTp^.ne'^iv

n^i

^iTTOTioigiA iS nquj^.g^ ni^i t -xoce

A.&.ge

11

gjme

Sn oirncoiotte julvL ncTnoone mm neT cotttcok T nnoTTTe ne ^k^rcooTTH &.W2W

Viy'iT

Si

ti n^.! iwq&.wT n^^ne

e'xii Meir*x&.'se

^dk.tiiH\

on iSne qccoTii
it5(;^w\'i.iwioc

nciw
Te

ni\o^iCA.oc
na^i

eeooT 11 eqcoTn i^qigcone

iLuuuoTri
H^.-

etAiwTeg^p^^I

a^TTio

&.Tge eirpoeic juH oTAAirrpilngHT

^.qTioiA

w gHTq*

iiTT^.npo

K^pioit

TenoTT
nic

(Te n&.

^Hp

CK^d^nKd^ nnoTTe

iiiwR

itgeXtcr^.foI. 24 a

qit&.a|con itiwR

RfeoHeoc

55 nti^.T

ti&.i5RH

ujuje ^54wp
'

neT

w^.'^
^^ttod

neqloToi e nitoTTe
qit^^igtone'
Ti

e niCTeTre
J&eeRe
Hiwtf

^e qujoon

TbSi
'i.e

ii^

iteT

ogme Kcioq

HT&.Trceg^ nei cyd^'xe

xe RiwC eixnawnicTe-ye e

nwoTTe

nTii*iC5co-

ni'^e -xiit

oTROTi ^iK OTKO^ gu gettitHc^A. At 11

ajlu

geniyXfiX
eTn^.(3'ce

nRe ceene

iiig55u|e

u|w

g^p^^i

gn ptoR gn o^^lIHC'^^w 55 nnoTTTe tt^^p neciofe^ i^n iwWiw Rtti^ge* e nb^i THpov 55 ntt&.Tr n TeRA.ttiwi?RH xioiiow eMoR gn giofc niJUL H^ neROjdw'xe SSnA.goT Rii.ii CRtioi
e i^cujooTe

152

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

It ^ioi

qi

gH OTeipHitH Ilnp torr ecwuj iw\^&. neipiwcjjioc miA gn ovp^wttje 6iie Rcooim
nikx

C<iwp

MX nTA.10 CT OTTHHg^

ItCiw

il nipi^CllOC

11

I\-

Fol. 24 h

AH

eRiyXH\ eRpixie eRdwiyd^goju. j^.i\t CROT^iwI K gOTO e pOC e Tpe RRA. neRgHT i&oX ttceqiTR n iwi^JUidwXwTOC HI np(A>AjLe eRp ott ^k Tfit^iiTXion ^.Rp 2viwC gH ot Riwg^ n u|JuLi&o Sio\ "se iSne R'i.ORHJUiw'^e w^ Riw nnoTTe n&.R gn oTcooTTTn*; e tHic ^^wI (ye lo Jueuji^R ktor n[^] con ilnp r^w neRgHT e fio\ juteTrnujewRio^!^ n oTTRoVi iieR'sj^'se -xe Htoot ROTR OT'^e AAeirwfc^ KTeTujH AiH negooTT eTcAxn Rpoq e poR* 6 tSic n^.i ilnp no>T nc&. TJU.tiTitO(5' Qse nwe ReM'io iiTe KeR'2tJs.'aLe pd^uje ote ner 'sice iuuuLOR IIioT iiToq wc^v nceMio ilutoq cewoeMioq neT eMio *^. Uxioq ceit^.siwCTq Gigione w^ tievcyp giRiviioc jvr e poR T0<5^R e OTiw eqp ga>i gli ^e^^^i^FC<e\lOK il ne;)(;^pc
if&.iioTc nwR

wTru>

Rtid^npoRonTei

ii}uuLt.iwq

r'?

ciotjuE

Fol. 25 a

Aie

neT co>t55 h r^ p -scowpe nceAlOTTTe C pOR *se H\li^C H | M?^ CWTjS nciw notwcape ncexAoiTTe e poR 'se eWci^ioc6nei "akH js^qciOTiS Hc^. gHXi^.c neqnnK p goiro Rwi e g^p^^'i e "sioq eROTTcaig 6 OTiog^* gH TxKHTe n nptoAJie tHtior^ e ej^pd^gdju jun Awt* uin JUIOTCHC AIR Ci^JLlOTH^* 6rotco| e oTTwg^ ^iS n'Sivie eic nenpot^HTHc THpOTT gl gH JUUUtOR- TRTCORC^ e pOOTT eiTCOpiS gH R-sivie* JuiR ne.\iK Mxn neujRoX xi nRSwg^' eirp ^poog^ eireAi^ie eirx.ORg|* ne'se^q on -zte Tg\iiec

n^

girnoTiwCce i5

d>

weTOoi^e

evirio

nennK n

nptOAie

eT*xHTr r^s'orc*

u^^cAAOTT e
lydw'se gi

poR

XoinoR CV n\ircTHc TivTe OTd.

necJfoc*

n'soeic ms. neqnofie n&.q e

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
feo\" ^.q-xiTq e nn&.p^'^icoc

153

oTHHp ne ncRh T^wio eHUj^^ngrnoAieiite gn oTmp*wCioc o-yniiil a nopnidw h OTnnS H Aiirrxa^cigHT h

ic

Re \w^.T Jx ni^eoc

g*wn\ioc it^

&.cio|iti'^

ioa>K

Foi. 25 6

oT&e
ji.Tio

Jx n^wecoc 53 n-xi^^fcoXoc e tSS OT&.gK Kcioq

ic
ttiw^Q^&.pi'^c

I1&.R

nitqepHT*
tjji&.&.t

poeic

poK
JliK

Tciige

-se

Ktoc t

itfS'epHT

THpOTT

ujHpe nioT e feo\ it TcnieTAjti*^ *se Ktoc t Te lydwcp nitoTc tiKdwKe JuecRiwawq e cottH nATc

T&.cne ii nenit^C*

*.Tr(A>

xt.CK2wdiK

e r^opei

Jx

necJf oc Jx

ne^pc

i^Tco AiecR^.

neciAOT iS
jGuuLd^^T

nnovTe

Poeic e

ngHT e ifHc:^e poR e noTioc^ n

nwi

eii|d^q&.2^R

nni^pii'xeicoc Poeic e

n cyjuumo Kwi5^.eoK Jx poR e n'S(o^Ii na^i ej&.q^

^lORT ii nwoTTe xxn iteqewi^K^eXoc

nw u|Hpe ROTR e nnoTTTe
Sio\'
H's^.'se

n^

AJiepiTq wl? nioT e

Jx n^ A.ecTioq UTe itegiAOT ii nnoTTe igajne iiik.R itc^ R?VHpoitoAA.ei ii necxioT Foi. 26a n lOTT-xiw ntgnpe n id^Rio^ ne-x^-q 'C'^.p -xe ^o'y2w^i *^^ weRCRHTT R^^cAAOT e poR neR(5'i'x nd^u}(A>ne e/sjui nosice n neR'Sd^'se Keep ^ii^d^X rjwr H^i HuiHpe ii neReiioT 8&.peg^ e poR e tiart'isl^.ci^ht "xe UTOc Te T&.p5(^H ii neeooT m'jui Td^p^^^^H n TxiRT'siwCigHT ne cdka)(OR e Sio\ Jx nwoTTe TeT

OTTHHg^-

RC(0C Te TAlRTR^^UJTgHT

CRUJdwIfpOeiC

poR

e HA. I

neiijuidw

K iiTon ne eieAHxi n Tne

pu|d^it n-sc

iinp

poeic e poR KgHT a^Wi^ xioTit e Sio\ eRoEfiiHT' Ti^pe RS'co gii neooT nT^k. nnoTTe T^^^iq n&.R Poeic e poR nc^ iiH^e 'xe itiwi&.Tq ii neT otiii^ge e poq eqpoeic -xe ceR&.R&.eicTdk iixjioq e*xn n 2Trni.p;)^oitT&> ii neq-xoeic iwiru> qn*.X
oT^.iyR nq'^ eooT ra^r
-xice

FoK2 6

154

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

ft(OR e ^OTTii e TJU.irfpo

qp*.aje WTe neujjfeHp i5

Jw-y^e

nnd^TUjeXeeT AJiepsTq -se

e ^qAA^^
II&.

poq eqpoeic

n eXooXe

cyHpe

d^pi

gi^p^ gHT gn
e p^^TR

^{x^ii

wTui

-se

qcHg^ -xe

(5'enH Te^goR

otciotti i5

nnoTTe K

OTrpi?^.THc

e.JUL

qosi ujine

neROTo'i e ntioTTTe

iiee Ji

ncT -xo juin neT logc ^.tco Rtia^wX Oirii e TeRi^noeTRH H n^>c<^.eoii jS ntioTTTe Ilnp '^gP &.\X^. *wnoT^.cce Sio\ nee n itei ^noRpiTHc n neROTcoig n Ht n^ p (u>6 Jx nwoTTTe &.to> CRp

gioi

e neROTT^A.! iSjAitt juuulor

Jtxi^i

PujivM oirnaweoc

TofiCR e T^ie oTxitrf

^oxilff

juu o-sRCOg

H
Fol. 27

OTAjiocTe
It"? "SI

jjin

RRGceene 5i n^weoc
OTTgHT AXMAOTPi*

itHt^e ii|

JUOR

Ili^R II

IIC^ SI

tl&.R

"^

oirgHT

-scacope*

n^

iuiige niXtjidiT

n^

O'sitoTr

nppwoir THpoT nR^.juioppiiioc IiTe lunepiT nujHpe ii uionoc^teiiHc itppo ic AAitye e g^p^i . -scoR nc^ R^Hpoitojuei itii noAic

nee n

ciion

Axn wi?

juiii

H'Siw'se

IlAHn

sA^cigHT RiJA
3lttj)^T

-se

II

ILuor il AJtnrn 'SJs.pgHT i^ Tepe ihcott n nevTTH p -si^pgHT

noTTote e Sio\

n^

ujione

nnoTTTe
^b^Si^HT
iy2wp

niteq's^.'se g^pa^i e

TOOTq

eRUjs^iip

l^J^s.Rp

lyjuuuo

nitojuioc

il nitoTTe

TJU.IlT(3'dw&2HT

JUIO^R

R\oi(3'e
^I

il JAW

Tpq'SndwdwT

^I

AAIlT^>Tll^w^Te

JUlTlT^.AAe\HC

ujivnTe Rco-xii

UJtone n gHT Si xioti

itiAA

nc^ oouj e

Sio\ gcoiOR
Foi. 27 6

-se

neT ncT

nd^.ujnop'SR e TJs^c^evnH

ii nitoiTTe-

h^ sooc
ewXXiw

'se euj'se nw

n^

1 SioK T2VRO'

^i

Re pco|AAe er goTit p fippe gn

*

oTToocy eTg^ooT

eR ^iS n-xd^ie xi.iiye AAR OTeilRO 11 eilU|\H\ AIR geRRHC^^. eiycane eRgii TAjmHTe r npciiAie ujcone RCiwie
6jcone

wee R nigoq
poojune

b^Tixi

RdwR^^'ipeoc

nee
g^.

RneWpoq eR-

Puj^wR

oTTiw

coujr

qi

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
pooTTi

156
-xe

w^

geXni'^e

nnoTTe

eqeipe e

Htor -xe ilnp cu>ig n eiK(on nnoiTTe -se nToq ne wt i^q-xooc nT it&>neT it^.'^ ctouj iiwi -^ eooTT itdii '<^itiw '^ eooT n*^q i\&.q '^'nw '^ ccouj IX.T(A> eTjA.nT*wiOR oit iinp pdiiye xe qcHg^ Xe ottoi whtii piy&.tt npwuic
TRitoqpe

Ile'XA.q

on -se n^wl^s.T thttti? eirigwime(5'tte<5' thttix wcenwT nciOTW nccTCTe neTn p^^n ioX ^cdcfoI. 28 a nottHpoc 6ic iti\iooTe on t&.ptf&.tdiC aaH nA.T- " \oc II Tep OTTA^ioTT* ^.TTReg^ neTTgoiTe i^vA-ynH
|

evAAocTe MX neooTT H wpoiXAe* IleTpoc giotoq AiK Kog^^KitHc WTep oTcoigoTr ^S ncTitge-^piow
i^irei

io\

eTp^wige'
np^^ti

-xe

^^Tp
OTFb^bJi

iiniyiv e Tpe

ircoigoir

c.'sJi

jS

notoeic

Htor
KHTT

-xe CO Rii

u$Hpe ncoT

Jfeo\

TAJiOTtiec

H nei
t
nceei

2wi(on Qte Re^w^o\^w'^^e

juuuok
ei

^pt.
iic&.

nei

d^iioit

Ilnp i^xieXei cr-^ gooir

goov

ttciOR iSn^^T RiA.e*

iiT

n^

ngioig

TeRis.iiiwiRH

wei

u|2)ite

go

RiOTe e

poR nceTopnR gn
iteTTTonoc

OTA.nTOT&.glHT

nce-siTR
gi

ItRd^Re

n^i

T JULH^ ngOTe
Rig^np

i^w^.c^RH

Unp

ATneiFoi.
it^

28

iru|iwitcoiyR
2wU|di.20Ju.

giTW gettpcouie
ttofce

iwW&.
itd^Ate

Xttih

itc

ne nciouj nc^ fewR gn Te nXircH n nennofce Tga>n e tootr eiA^^Te e Tpe RAiecTe neooT eT ujoTeiT- IlgonAon n-xi^^oXoc ne TReno^o^i^. itTiwirp *w\ n
nd.i
eirgiw

giS nei cjulot

nT^wq'xooc n^>c 'se otu)jli

nc^i neTHiw\ WTeTti-

e 6io\ gi5
igione
Tjuie

nuiHH

ccoTion

nee n itinoTTe ; rVccioTiX ecjtieeTe -xe i.cncoT wc^. neoov it TAjinTnoTTe j^-yqi tiTOOTc n TRe JURTpwAJie* Htor "xe ^(ocor eRcgd^nTe

ncoT Hciw neooTT eT ujoTeiT' oj^^qd^dwR

lyjuumo e

156

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

neooT Jx nnoTTe
nb^c
F. 1.29a

Gv^ii
nei

:^

co(a>c

iSn oTc^'i

Tp TTT^juoc

n'i.iik^fcoTVoc

RHpii'^e

no^TAAoc d^eH iSniwTq Hutoc! 2lia. totto* &.

I

Tn&.peenoc u)&.tiT eqe^eireepoTr il ncnoc n eirge^ Htor *^e ewTTCdw^OR e nei roXtajioc giTU KCT cy^i^ii* T ^i gH JUULX.OK gH nec5p^?]^H eT OTiiivf! 6 TSie. na^i <5'e Zo ^[^i] con linp 'sooc 'se line iciotIa : h Tin ott^juioi ^d^eH nci^q xxn ig[o]iutT HnooTT wgoov qcH2^c^A.p *S,. ncTg^pooT
uid^pidw

Zs.

s e Sio\ e.'sH nR^.^.

THpq

*.

itirigw'xe niog^ iy&.

tlCRpWOT
TeifOir &.

K TOSROTAienH
TUJ&.IITwlOR

Foi. 29 b

^^^

neRgHT ilxiOR lt? 'i.e on '^ eoov ^ iS nwoTTTe it? igTT gjuiOT n TOOTq 'se d.RpTuu[niy2i nequjHpe air neq neT oiPb.b^ ri TXJiepic 6u|'2 iwTjutOTrTe e neRotc fse ne nX&.noc ^.ttio nenpo?5HTHc 'se rct coigq i^Tio gewROOTe -xe eie noco iULd^^^on 2iROtf RR&.gi gi iiCT \oie Rpuiec iinp Xirnei eTTUje^ncoiy r Te ^ih tg t*liGuj^ne *^. T.v\b^AX.\ib^ TeT cior 5i ncRioRg^
Riw

00T ii nnoTTe

GTruj^wncoajR

'

juuLAOR eie piAAC

SumooTT girsK

R^ negne* fse rgt oirgXooXe rrorroc iwir(3'oo\oT Ji neieiTii

e.

SioK -se i^TTijuieXei e

OT^iOT nc^w noTioig ii nevgHT

nnoAioc Si nROTTe- e i^vTenoTT ^e n&.

ujHpe
e

pixie e g^p^'i e

nnoTTe H

r^^tt

rixi*

*2L.

qcHg^ "se n*wiA.Tq iS ne RTd.RCOTnq

^.^rw *.RUjonq

poR

d^RRio
IIAA2).

geRAJtee^re
'

gii

neqgHT

niw

iinpiAA

WTiVRCAARTq

Xno
iwRFoi. 30 a

Ri^R

0TrAART!dN.\gHT
e-yqi

Rc^ ujoiine

Ree K rgi
itceuj^i'se
eR'2s(o

gieii'

ri^.Xcht

iineTC2s.pT

Ilnp nioioue

e Sio\

gn oTAAiw Taa&.ne'i aa2v

^'^AtOTrg^

iiAAoc Qte iR&>2 nuoTTTe gii

ne-se

ne^i
|

ne

nnoTTe

'se

^AAOTg^ r Tne

ii nRd^g^*

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
OK
KCiepiOOTT tfdwOJJlCK
wtt

157

J
it

Gujie nw ujHpe -xe epe nitoTTe gii nencdw

govw

gioc Te e Tp Ki^to gjuE nnouioc juiit weitToXH nnoTTe* 6ic rXtcthc gi necJf oc d^qt(OK e nn^^p^.^icoc 6ic lOT^AwC g(U>(A>q gn TJisjcHTe it it&.noCToXoc iwqniwpaw'^i'^oir il nq-xc 6ic 2p\.dJ!

gi TecnopitiA.

&.c(on xxti iteT 0Ti^&.i

6ic cTgiw

U)(oc gJuE nnd^pdk.'^icoc d^Tp dw\ iXjuioc

it

TKonpi^.

AwTTitTWitq e neq-xoeic

6ic i(ot 6ic d^'^dju

*

gioioq ^Mx nniwpA>*a.icoc ^^qge e Sio\ gtt

tKtoXh

6ic
It

it&.^'ce\oc

iiTne

^^T'slTO'^r

nitOTit*

6ic
Fol. 80 b

gH\i&.c giocoq xiK eitio^^ ^^tt-sitot e TAiitTcpo

AinHTC

gi5

3Xis.

(3'

ItlJA

tgilte llCiw

nitOTT
ujiite

itTeTitigiiie

itciw
it

neqgo K oToeiig
e g^p^^t

itiAi*
itc&.

itcwq itee
wqTiw\e
^wqAioTTTe
i(ocH(^ n*^i

^^p^w^JUl e ^^qclOTiJ[

nitoTTe
nitoTTe

nequjHpe

oTreirciA. i5

poq * nw u|iHp ujiite itcioq nee it Kt &.qwC5coiti'^e ovfie noKiogii igd^itT

iteq-x^.'se

eqp ppo

e-sii

cyiite

itcwq itee jS
ii

juiiOTCHC itT ^wq^wT^wgq Kc^. neq-xoeic- d^q^wd^q

itoxioeeTHc
'i^^.itiHX

i^irio

^wqTc^iloq

neqeiite
e

^
iS

ujiite

itcwq

^.qTCiw&oq
e

genitO(5'

junrcTHpioii
jX.

^.qitdwgjueq
iig&.tioc
CX. icofi

TTi^npo
itcioq

itljuuoyi

niyoAiitT
it

ujiite

a^T^yitTq

git

Teg^pio
it

cA.Te

niOT e p*>Tq

&.qTw\(3'oq

Teqn\7riH

^
It

coTTCi^ititi^

igiite iicioq

^.q-

TOT^oc

e T^yi-x
{sic)

iS nd^pdwnoA&oc

IX.

ioT*xeie

lyiite ujiite

o7V.o?^epitHc

Kcioq ^.cge e poq git TecRTitH it Kt&. m^i THpov lyiite itcioq ii^qTOT

fSOOT

a^qTOT'Se glt|ROOTe

Fol. si a

Htor
iiOj

gioioR lo niK ujHpe

u|&>

Tm^ry eRdJu.e\ei
itee iicttoTq

oit

ne piiTC it TCHijuieXeiA. Te ee it Tpouine itee K

tzki

c*.q TbJi oit Te

ee

158

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

uji^

iSnooT-

TwevT eRdwA.e\ei xxn

Hh?:^ Ijuuiok

lycone n^.R

m^
e

totthoc

npoRonn it^.rk^ht e
^ P^tr
tie

2Jp^^ I Si^nc i7d.p poR e n^HAiiw il nitoTTTel

iwRaw^wTT

ee
tic^

Tpe tt^^.^P'^^
\oi5oc
is.R&.es.Tr

gjv

kt

gn

OTTgion julR

ne

tiT

e fioX

eujione eKujdwttficoK eTJuti^ epe

gn oTiottJ noXTiAOc

nrn nentiK S5 nitoTTe To!Cii -xe iinp eitROTR Jx nei AA^s. 'xe otK ot^op(5c ngHTq- UTe n-xii^o^oc giowq r^wCKC e poR* *2KC KT^. oTTUjcone itAJUuioR(j/v)* jS nu|opn neon H *se Riitt Rit&.Tr eoTT n^ Xthh ^.ii iSnp cioTiS ncd. Teq^oxioiWdi ii Rpoq Htc nennK i
giio(oq e niw nitoiTTe

ne

Foi. 31 6

^JT

Foi. 32 a

S^

nnoTTe c^wgioioq e feo\ julajlor ti^ p^s'wfc n^ p &.T (3'OAA nee ncsjuiv^ion nTe n^.Wo?5T\oc con^R nccfxsTR e ttjui^. nnoTT* exe tk^^k^^^^ n nofcge ne bJTi)^ n^ igtone na^T n ciofie eTe n^wi ne ncepdwUje e g^p^wi e <s(or n^ Tii coTn Te^iH n TeRno\ic Qte JvTrnwpR n nenfiJs.'X e iio\ -se evROireng^ nen^HT e ^s^XiX^. eTe ni^'i ne n'Ski^wfeo^oc ne tir i^q'siTR n Rpoq e io\ 'se d^RRco n c(or n tctaafcoTrXW iS nenniC* I^Rndlir on -se itT evcpoTf iS nei '2S(0(ope n ^<5'ot *^b^ nc&.jfeH\ "xe ^.qAiieTd.Hoi e T^e TeciAie n OTrpii.c ^ch^ on *se T^>[X]^H iwTeTnnj)wir e n^. cjvui *.pi ^OTe 6ic gHHTe .irTAJLiOR 'xe Sine q^co e neT OTZf^^Si Hn^l^e <5'e iXAJtoR n^ coTn neRepHT- n^ nioT e fco\ il 'xe nne qntopR nei 0Tiw2i[glHT ni? nop'XR e poq n n!iw\ MX nennoTc nqevi^R nfiiWe n^ tjS cottr TeiH n TnoXic neRAAdw n igione IliwXin on coTn Tno\ic iS ue^y^ n^ -^eooT na^q xe js.qAJioir g*^ poR e riie. ott pigjvnoircon T^^^re OTOji^'xe e go-yn e poR uj^.R(5'conf n^ pee n neienpion e goTn e poq juieRp njuee-re pco "xe KTii ne;)(^pc juot g*. poR JUnne^T gwcoq eT epe

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
neu'XA.'xe ifdwKdk.cHc e goTit e n-xiiifcoXoc

159

poR

ere n&.i

nc
itq

iyd^KpiK jS neKAi&.&.*xe e

poq

nT \(oxic necHT e poq

n^

oTioit

H nengHT

n^
in

UiJUl?

It

TUI&.TOT iiT&.q^noiw\ iiuLoc ii^h*

neiiHtt nit^.T

ne

nd^'i

it^

p eHpion

h n^ p ec

THpC * W^? nec^ t(ooi>n n t^^woneg^ neRgHT n^ ra. iio\ AAl\ JUKnOTC KtC TAl^.TOTr -XOTR It^ AAOT UJ npioxie line RA^ite^^e H otroti ncg^.'sse neR'26&.*2Le guxiiq eqWTiw nRcoii *2ftooq c poR igine iicdw (ouir k TeRx^n^x^H eie HT&>Rp ot iwRg^pouj ngHT e g^p^wi I e -saiq Sinwp n^. jtiepiT- foI. 32 & iinp Tpe TToeiT e poR -jte e nA&dw ii nRocuioc 55 ^'^ ceKA>ge r sio e t iioirgfiHTe nitoirfi wTi^ne *.Wa> wH^e 55AJIOR n^ q'i gi\ nex n2^cou|R gn OTAiiiTp55p&.ig R^ p g^pS gHT julK ncRcoit K^ t55 p goTe gHTq 55 ngice n Tc&.p^ TgTHR ms, u|Hpe cnujii'se 55 ncor^oc nA.T\oc nee eT q'sio 55tJLoc "se oth genAAppe jjin gen e\i\]y-ic (jeeT e poi gn eieXnii* ^.Wa. n^TJUii^io i^n n T&. x^TT^H gn \ev^.T nui^.'se nee n'swR e o\ 55 ^w^^lo -xe '^ct(x)t e aiott gn eieXiui nb^ -^poAioc
ilOTR(OgT UJd^ttT Rp(OK^'
TqR^.RI^w

g&.

np&.n 55 n^. -xoeic ic ne;)(^c- line gice

nip^.cuioc

i?&.p

oip':^.

rio\t n neT
55tjioR

oT&.Aii e ka>r uji^

n-sc-

TcoR OTn

AJin TAinTcT^iigHT 55

n^ p fswcope ^.g^poR IltOT nToq nc^^ n'^ievfioXoc

TuinT'XA.pgHT

n neT

ota^a.^

ni

eR|nHT e ^o\ n ^.'^cona^i n'soeic GnnHT gcowq nc&. TbJv^JULb^'Kij^'CIA. n ne;)(^^^\x^.IOc 6 T^ie ott en-^ 55 neRgHT eoTCOxi Ain n-^i^.iAJionion 8A.peg^ e poR u> n^ u|Hpe e Si6\ gn Tnopnia^ i5np Ti^ne 55 jue\oc
niK.

u|Hpe- e

T^ie ott

FoI. 33 a

c^il^s.loe

^e

55

ne^pc- Unp

ca)T55 ncw

'xd^iAJtonion

55 AAeXoc 55 nej^c 55 juie\oc 55

n^ p nopnn ^pi

160

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

it

nAieeTe

Tikn&.iKH

nnoTTTe ii

H HroX^wCic kwt e RpHcic nen Hto e Sio\ it^ ncoT e fioX n

enie-TJJiiiw

kiaa

Kd^d^K
til?

r^w

^ht

ii

npH

ii

*.c

AJiK neqgfiHTre

giioooR

Jx npiS

^pi
III nw

njuieeTre

ii

-^^^UiwCfRH ii niii.Tr

n feppe eT eRnHT e
KToq ne t^hhtr

ignpe ncoT e pa^Tq ii ntioTTG

-xe

itT a^qTiwAAiOR

i^T(o iwqign nei gi'ce

Ile-x^.q f?&.p "se

Foi.

a^i^

T&. -sice e gijiis.c^i?^

tfdwdwC
|

336

A.T(o M&.oiroi<5'

geitc^

S^

e io\ ii nujine tiii niwS'ce

iine iRTO ii n*^ go III npiouie ot e poR

ne TegiH r RHJue e Tpe Rce aaoott e JfeoX gn i^Hwn naa eT THg^ ot e poR ne nei JtieeTe eT Teg^- TOig^ ujA^RTe nei gice tioxirt e poR* IIXhr rotr nr^
piuie 2.^ RRtiofie* qcng^ 'C'jiwp *xe eTeTitujiwW'^gx iteTRiiofiH iteT ii v^j-t^h iiiwiti^T eTcnepuiiw n
no(3' ii^.ge

!\Rn&.T
'2SLe

(ye

npwjtie "se

Tniip&.Jfedwcic

gooir

iwTio

lyd^pe nwofie -sne

oTHnp ngice
p

gl dk.IfdwC<RH

rU

npiojuie (5'enH ncoT e feo\ ii nitofee nc^

nAJteeire

HTeTtioT ii niAOTT
iig^.R

*4!ch^ i^i^p -xe uid^pe np(OA.e

iwTrto

eiiRe

niiofie

OTTO
*26e

em nee iinpn
i^qcoTnc na^q

^>pi

ngo nitiwCRHTHc nevp nuteeTe on ii xiiottchc

rxe

ujn gice aar

nXi^oc ii

Foi.

34o

-si n Ti^jnoXi^ircic ii nnoie npoc oToeiuj* Gruj^^k juiepe ngi'ce n neT OTi^eJi* cewi^p ujftHp e poR ncenpecfoeTe g&. pon n nq^ ^^.R n^)wITHJUl^v nixi eT njvg^pn nnoTTe dwROT^wgR njs.no7rq e fcoX -se e^nqi ii nenc^oc nciw neR'sc* Ilnp niOT nciw oTR^.ee'^pd..* neooT ii AARTptOAie' Qse r^vc epe nnoTTe n^vcRenev'^e i&AjtOR Sio\ gn ejwTHTT eTe n^ cooTn iiAJioc jvn

nnoTTTe* ngoTo e

nqi^noRd^eiCTiw iixiiOR e TeqjuiHTponoAic eie^SSi

Tne

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
^OKHJUd^'i^e

161

OK

Kgiofe

Mijm

^JUl^w2T IS

nneT

K2i-

goAioiwc linp p T^kC fe^^X e goTM c eeiK(ott il nitoTTC Sa^peg^ on e TRJuii\TU|Hpe tgHjji* -xe Rn&.g&.pg^ e TeKAiriTg\\o aahhotc
noirq

poR* nee 'xe itenAiecire poR it(5'itoTr(yR eTl^xoi SIuioc Ji AAHHne -xe Htr oTecooT &.nge e poR n oTioit^ i5 nei Jtxb^ Iloouje wiwR TewoT e najiR n ^JUlllT itO'XR TeitOTT giS ngHT i5 nR^wg^* UI nei ito^ ri igine n ^(5'ot CRuioouje gli nRocxioc err^
K^^T e

n^ p jthr ^i epe ncwiiT THpq jS nnoTTe

it^ -xi igine

neiw

itoc&.?^A.T

FoI. 34 6

S"

ooTr n&>R -xe

Htr

otccotiT* II nit^.T -xe guxoq

nga^n i^Tge HT &.Rei niw H iiocev^iwT tixa^. pOR RRH R&. gHT' ^TTIO CpC OTOW IlIJA eeUipei

neRttofce*

Axn

TCi^iKC^QirAxocipnii

eT

(5'o\TT

nnoTTe Ain npwuie Otoi na^R g TeTitoT eT

Tcon

HjuLb^T

CRnewRTe neRgo
-xooc
-xe oir

eRn&.oT(oti

w pwR

nc^

neRno Tooie e TRvJr7r)^H

(3'ooTKe
RpiA.e

ecRHJui

nee Kott

Chr neT
Kceni^'xi

Ritew^wq MTeiritoT

Jxajl^tp

piA^e

&.it

Htootr
S!io\

eRconcTT
gettiwTI

nceitiw'xi

concTi

Mii tie lie

Ktootr 6 KTiwTT2KwR e TOOTOT III

^.w

-xe

OTTOI iS nitikT

T RwClOTii! e Te CJLXH HgOTC

SioK

^>irCO

eT
e

U|(0(a)T e Fol. 35 a
iKtxtiTe.

-xe

jAiwpe
-xe

tipeqpiiofie
thtttii
uja.

rotot
iio\

S^

SCttco

on

civge

}ulm.o*i*

neT

cgOTTopf e TC&.Te n
n^xii^iioXoc Ain

eneg^ nT^^TcETOiTC

nq&.i?c<e\oc*

I\Ta> on -xe neT

Tpis.

eipe nil naip&>fe&.cic i^iJutecTiooT e

feo\ gn
TiwnOAJll^.

qcoTe e

TRONIC

juE

n-xc

n neT eipe THpoT n

TenoTT (5'e n^. ujHpe XP^ CRAiooige OTTCTO e Sio\ eROTHHg nc&. n*xc gn giofc Y

^
gn

"^*

rocjjioc gn oTutnT^wTonR
-xe

niA*.*

enege T

162

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

poR ow

negooTT

'ii.e

2p^ nRoouioc itee H weiTCTo e Sio\ ^S. iS nge^n ncege e poR RCTo\i'^e gn
Rjv

OTeooT
irpcoAie

Unp

neRgHT on

e Sio\.

e t TxiOTtiec

H TeRvJnr^H

xin \w&.t ewWd. ne-s

neRpooTig
Fol. 35 6

e n-soeic i^Tco
I

iiToq qit^.c^s.noTrujR

IXwiiT e hViswC
;)(;^eiJUiis.ppoc
:fetOR

HT2vqR*w 27"*^ ^

poq

gi'sii

ne-

5(;^&.piwe e

i^qci^noTajq giVn

otta.-

PoeiC pOR CAAiiTe TnOpWiiw iwCRtlC i7*^p b^cTb^iPoo-y g^p^Ji* Ilnp p jiHp ROTTi- iSnp niOT e goirn e cgijjte* IIujt e ^o\*
OTTixHHige
TAJtOTwec MX nccojjiev

n
Ilnp

'2s:

ujdwpe

0TrA3iriTU|iHp

juiOTg^

n(A>T e

nee k ottrio^ goTK e ^d^e^TT c&.p^

^o\

*xe puji^ii-

ncoite gi ginXeeiit

ujd^pe nRiogr mjlot2_' itqpeRg^

oTTAJUiHuje
iisui*

MgrXn
gjuooc

it^

giw

IIwt e goTK e n-sc nwi^Tr Tqgiwiiec *xe neT OTHHg^

gn

nneT -soce qns^igcone gj\ Tga^iJfeec nwoTT n Tne qwii.RiAA 2>wK j^. eneg^- !\pi nuieeTe il n-soeic iwirio eie^lui n Tne AJijvpec iw\e g^p2>wi c'siS nengHT* j^tco RUd^ttjcone gii necAioTT n Tne nTe neooTT il nttoTTe o\r Sii niOT gi^peg^ nijuL g^>peg e neRciOA*.^. juin neRgHT
T^ioHeidi i3

Fol. 36 a

KCiw '^pHltH

AlK

T&.pe Ktibiy e

nT^O eTTJUlHp AIR tteTepHTT nnoiTTe Hup xioTrp on jar \i.&.T

* |

neT Ainp iilt neqcon qo n s^.'se e nnoTTe ^tw neT o n oipHnn aaH neqcon eqo n oipHRH AAn nnoTTe IXneiAJie (?e TenoT ste AAn neTO nno^ e '^pnnH gioc Te e Tpe noirii noTr*^ AAepe nqcon R^^n eROTiiiwfe e i^o\ gn nofce niA* eno n 'Xd^'2s;e e nencon eno n |aaaao e nnoTTe
nptOAAe

"se

^cHg

c&.p

Qte ujine nciw

eTTAJiHp

AAn

neTrepHT*

^pnnH sxn nTEfco- fxe ^cHg i.e on *se R*>.n

eoTnTiwi Tnic^c THpc gcoc Te e nene toot e Sio\'

THE ARCHIMANDRITE

163

eqTUiit neRTEfiio
qu|di'2te JLxn

J Ile-xe

note

gn

lepfujiid^c

'xe

neT giTOToitoq

git gettty^.'se

oipHfoi. 36 6

tfiKOH

epe TAinT's^.'se

-xe ^i5

neqgHT

equj^.'sc

6pe TXiWT'XA.'se xxn nT giTOTTcaq gn OTRpoq ^ii neqgHT h equteeve e TiAiiT'Xi^'xe aih e g^p&>i e-xw it&.i -^wiwcjiouT &.it n*se n-xc h e-sit oTgeeKoc n ""^xieiwe ti. ^nr2(;^H wi^eipe i^it n OTRfe^^ Scoc T eq'su) jXi&oc -se neTO ii'x^.'se e neqcoit ^^wI ne ngeewoc e fioX oce iTgeenoc xiooiye giS nK&.K Hn oTcoTn noToein T^vI Te ee il neT JUOcTe 55 nqcon eqiJiooj ^55 nRi^Re nqcooTn iww 55 nnoTTe i^ nAiocTe c^&.p n taiKt

o5

'Sdw'se

Tioim

neqii^\'

nqit^.Tr

e
e

io\ ^.n

eeiKcott
JVS.C

55 nwoiTTe
jjiepe

Gqgion

"^e

tootK
e

it(3'i

Qte

neTii'si'see'ire

cjuott

neT

6p nneT ni.noTrq K neT nHT 6ie entgoon gn oTn'm'^Trnoc n &.uj n (3'ot* enuiocTe nnenepmr nenu|iHp xie\oc eT gOTp n55utd^n nuinpe 55 nnoTTe HiyXg^ne n Ta> neXooXe 55A.e necooT 55 n^.g | n^ocinon nAion*wi nT^.qcooTgOT e goirn n^i nujuS 55xt.e noi^enHc n lynpe nTe nnovTe e iiqT&.\oq e nei no(5' n -^(^ot rta. g^p^^'i n oireTcii g&.pon n\oi5oc T ong^ ujn ne'i gice e T&HHTq iTtor
ci^goT 55AAioTnnc(A>n

foi. 37

o^

go>(A>K

RiAOCTe 55At.oq
e

lU npiOAie

T^e ot

Riog^

uin oTeooT equjOTeiT*

OTJUitTRO^y
*x eqn&.A>R

OTAl.nTXl.&.I

gOJUlilT

tibJi

RT^w

n'jti^'xe

juLopR e tihhtot
iwig

u)5Lulo

nnoTTe*

Te TR^ino\o^5l^w eT rr^.t^.'sooc e

ne^^pc

qni^-sooc ns^R -xe et^ ocon RjjiocTe 55

nencon

A^noR neT enjuiocTe JxMxo'i

Htor

"^e

164

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

e nncoti

'2&dw'2&e

ncRcoit "xe KToq eqiid^toR

ic

iJuuLoq

nb^Y^

e T^ie

^^.pn

gOTgr ^e ncdw

III iiijuiepjvTe AJi&.pn

na>T e pi^TcJ ! neTr&.cce\ion

i5 nitojuioc Atfte
Foi. 37 &

U nitoTTe ne^^^pc

IXttw TUiiiwT(3'^^IO -se

c(o|TiS e

poq

eq*x(A> juuuioc

ose

iinp

^'^

Kite TT^dJie thtttK

r(o e io^ T^^poir r(o

whtH

Sio\ gujoiR

euj'se

Rit^jtioTp

aiK neRcoit

cEtIOTR
K'sioire

KRO\iwCIC

^^

tV.KmK)^b^TVTiyiXXi%.

gi\

TRnwp^.idwCic

HeRnopnidi.

ct Ripe jSjuoot

iieR(3'oX'

HeRigdw'se

HujXoq

iteRAieeTre

iteRneeooT ct repe tii.^ \ococ gi^pooTT ^iS nfiHjutA. ii ne^c ncionf THpq ii nnoTTe eewpei iSxioR- epe
eeooTT
neRAJinTJuidwi

gojuuT

ndwC<i5e\oc

THpoT sxR TecTp^.^^^. THpc

^.ge

epe neTCHqe
R^w^o\o^?^I'^e

torjS
e^Tio

eTi^.Riwi^Rdw'^e jGulior

p^vTOV e Tpe

u^

goutoXou^ei

HweRitofee

epe TeRgicu> THpc ^^.a^xji' epe TeRT&.npo thju eRO n^b^ eJl^T^^RUJ^.2: JxAXb^ip eoiai eRW^.'^\0I70C
gJV

OTHHp
e

III nT^^TVenijopoc
Foi.

Jx nopm**. eT ouj

n.b^\

cto

Hott*^

38

jutooAie

TeR\\nr5(;^H

wenieTuiidw

n H62v\*

ILuiORjjtR eooir Ki^i eT gOQsg^ Si nenniC

eir^

Atrh n Tev^T^H nge n TT^^npo

jno(3'

itujiwQSLe

Ilb!i
*s!\

eT -scogii Jx
g^p^^^q

n pq-se nco^JuiSi THpq

IlXi^c

eWn^! n

iiRiog^*

iijuiocTe

eeooT nRiwTi.\iiXii^ neXRigil* urioia^ nci^ eeiRion

\i nnoTTe* n TS'dA'o noTioig Hen n^vi iiTi.TriS n^.eoc qos'R w RiwCTiweoK jut nn^^piv'^eicoc IXuieeTe eeooT e n-sioTTiw eTO uuj\oq e-sooTT OTn eeiRion Jx nitoTTTe* n(3'ionf H'^tiou

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
TuinTA^Tigine

165

TAiitTT&.ci&.\ lUAceTe Jx

nngHT

gn
Hiii
Airi

OTnomrpiA.

OtxiHt^.T'^co

oTjuiitTiyoTiyo

THpoT

ceitiw'xno'yK e

pooT

e T^e -xe ^^RAAOTrp

neRcoit- &.T10

Una

Htu>\

gn

0T&.II&.15HH

gw
F0U886

07r&.rtiwnH*

wire iiott*

IIh Sine Hcu>TiI

iio\
.*sE

Ktok
i\(5'i

-xe ujdwpe Tai^5^k^H giofec e

oTAiHHUje

iinofie

'

j\.Ta> -xe Tiwi

Te ee

CT qtf&.d^c
qtfd^Kco

nHTn

nTneiu>T t gK iS
It

nHTe

TTii Tii RIO io\

iteTKepHTT ^i5
K(3'i

neTKgHT

khtK

iW e iio\

neTweicoT eT gn iS

RHve

nneTwitofie

pi^a^Te -xe ^^rL'^

iiA.iwipoi)AJie

6ic gHHTe TeTwcooTtt itiuuiegiu)(oit ii na'^Z n.ciwecoc &.tu>

TpnRA.i^i\
ua.

Hnp

gHT

juuutoq

Tfie

wen gfiHTe eeooir

e^^itepHT iS

nwoTTC

11

ott&o
(O'sn

eevitepHT
ite^i

necgfiHTe eT
dwitepHT i5

n otxiKtaioko^^oc ui&.pnp ne* Otwhc^a.- ot|\h\ a.'sii

oTTTEfio nciOAAdw juin oTTEfio

H gHT

eigote

nwoTTe H ottMo

Unp

Tpe TTi^gou
ne's^.q

gn gennopwiiw
C5&.p

eiro

KoirA.TO
gd^g^

Kcuiot
ucajiot*

-se

iwTnop|neTr gn
T^j'ttTK git

wecnHT

foI. 39 a

nnp

Tpe

gengfiHTe n -"^lAeiwe

Kcege
juuuoti

o^

poit g&.

necHT

p(A>-jie vlijul

^.iiepHT

on

ep AiA^eHTHc ii n;)(^c TuiORgc eiiKe n'xiogii

TeitoTT -xe ic
e SioK* -xe
iijuioit
^^.^5lOll

uid^pK AiOKgrf -se ig^^pe

kh

e g^p*^*'

iinp TpRfioXn

nne

itp ^iigd^\

ii nwofce
c^opei
JiiKi

i^TTRiweicT^.

npeqpoiroeiit ii nROcxioc iinp Tpe t-xiA&dwpii

xpon e tihhtK
d.TjLt.HHu$
(o

ii rr^.

po>q

c^.p

cyxiwi ^ii

HHc^e iiju(OTH'

nne iinp Tp K&>tt irqi(on tuuuutdwtf gn TeTwoT n nRo\&>cic ge^^.^OT^wRKTeTn geitn^^peewoc Ki^n nTCTn '^Roc R^w^ nTeTn gen^.ll^i;x^copITHc n\Hn qiidw-xooc ll^wlt -xe i^veic neT nwi ne jmn TcqjuHce

necRHT

nqiion Mxn tiettepHT -xe

166
Foi. 89 6

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

e poit itq-sooc n&>ii rxe ecTUiit eE-

qit&.(3'riwpiRe

**

CIO 51 nxidi

niwc

u ige\eT* 6qT(on noToeiit i\ KXiJuiGig-se Ktok ne n*. ignpe CTo>it t^^ OTe

euj-xe i^RA*.ecTo>i

^U
eie

nei rocxaoc

eie ci^goiioK e

Sio\ Itjjioi -se

-^cootii Ijuulok

js.ii

6w|'s &.R

uiecTe neucon
ei

ro n

ujliuuio e Tdw AJinTepo

Guj'xe JvRjuioTp juin neRCOii iSne rrud

cen^aJlo^^p

iti^q SioK*

iir(3'i's

gi

ns^^oT ILulor ajiH

WROTpHHTe ncenoTfxe
eqttevigwne
no

juuulor e nR2s.RG t i io\

}uuut2i7r

n^i npiAi

js.t(o n(5'i<g<3'eg^

Gui'se i^RgioTc e ncRcoii

(?)

eie ceit&.T&.wR

eToqiTOTT

geitdwi^ueXoc

i\A.Tit^.

Hcet^pj^r^e^-

XoT

juuuiOR git gewju^.C'^i?^ iiRiogT uj^. eiteg^* line

igine m^i* e T^ie

nj^'i

^ites^^co &.K e

poR*

^S

ngioig
!Foi.

TeRi^it^.c^RH

40a*

line Rp eipHRH julR neRcon ^pi nei rocuioc*

goiOiT
AAiiTiJi

^hor-

^^

njutJULdiR*

^i*

negooTT

Jx nitoiy

ngi^n

I\.Rceigq

ngHRe

d^noR ga> neT rciou)

ijjuoq
MX

IXRgioire e nefiiHn

Ktr

neiyfinp gcocoR

necpoc IIh d^iu|&.dN.TR HAiN.iwTr gn t^. i^no'JkRtjiid^ e nROcjuoc IIh line i^i^pi^je ii*.r mx thk ccoAAiw xxn n^ citoq n OTg^pe n loitg^- IIh line I'si^ne Jx juulot
e poi giS juk eSfiio gi

nenT e^qgioTe

2^ poR
THpioit

1^^.11

'^coTR

IIh iine it^vajior e njunrciijvi

itiS

nn-ye

-se eind^di.R

ncoit gi igfinp'
e-xii

IIh

Une

i'^

e^oTcijv k^.r e gcoju

tc^oxx

ngoq xxn

noTooge*
lt*.I

AwToi e-sii
iti^R

THpc Si

n-sdi-ate**

IIh iine i^
eT

oTruiHHUje 5i n^^g^pe

tong|
HiS.-

eRUa^OTT'S*.!

HgHTOTT*

Ha.(5'ojui

juiT

A.^.eiit
Fol. 40 6

xxn itdwUjnHpe

tn^i

Kt

i^ic^opei

juuuoot
ZKlTiKbiT

^S

HROCJUIOC* ngOn|?VOIt
*

TUlllTUld^TOI

TL

* K..K

en

is

written on the lower margin of this page in a

different coloured ink.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
tt&.K

167

-xe

CRegORR ngHTOT

it^ T&.TO e

necHT n

R^&.dwT ilAjioq -xe CRep lyjuuuio e poi* TCRidtie-

TetioTT

(5'e

n^.

ujHpe*

niwi

air wto

itR0<5'

iti^i

pooT enigd^RdjuLeXei rtr tIE cwtjuE c R(A> feo\ n newepHT Ild^pri RHc^e rtrcotr ^^^pTH ju[ nnoTTTe m&.i t Rd^oHeei e pow IE negooT JS TiAAOT Hei peqp^iSxie git txihhtc
TRRA^cioTii e

ga^ gOTe Hei peqTOTTRec ^rT5(^H e Sio\ gR rct aioott H lyopn xieR ^w^r'<^ e. tootr r oTnic^c* xxn otcootr

ii nnoXTTAioc eT r^^uit' &.tco t

Tpe RROV'Se Sl0\ R TAlRT&.TA.TR^.gT g^p^^I R gHTR- IIltRCWC i^T'^ e TOOTR R OTCOq^IA. AIR OTAARTC^^e Tpe RCOTR nAAT Jx n'a.I^ilO\0C I RTRRCOT fco\ JUUAOq RTRJUeCTWq j\.TTJs.igeoiig r^^r r otrhc^^. air otu|\hX A1.R Oirei?RpA.^iw RJWI eT Riw'^ it OT'SiJUlH AIR

Fol. 41

n^

OTg^poR* AA ncu>AiA. giTR IE ^^keoc J

IKir^ RiwR
RiwOTlOg

ottE^io aar oTgewpeg^- r&.i epe

nROTTe

RgHTR e T&HHTOT;- IXtT'^ Ri^R R OTAARTgHT AIR 0TA5LRTpAEpA.ig eRig^wRgxpeg^e RA.I g2^p^

THpOT

TRRiiK*\HpOROAAei AA neOOTT AA RROTTC

It

IX.T'^ RiwR

Oir^.l^SwTIH Alit

OTCipHRH
'Sd^'se

RI 'XTRA.euygcoR e

Toc glE nnoXvAioc

Aiepe

I'&.p

TOOTR e T^e npd^uie *xe eReAAiige aar tXtttih RgHTq* .rX^irTca^OR -^e OR eTAiRTpeq^ air otaart^^^c* jX.TT'^ R&.R AA neU|\H\ eT OTwiV& AIR OTgrnOAAORtt Riwl eUJi^TAJieg^ TevyTT^^^H R OTOeiR rX.T'*^ Ri^R R
TUJLb. eT epe R^I

gOTR

RgHTq

I\Tg(LOR e

OTr|AJlRT'SniHT A3lROTrAtRTlA.\gHT' R^wl eUJ&.T(0'SR'

Fol. 41 b

.R TRiwRIiw

I\.TCg^.I RJS.R
-sfieiR

OTTAJlRTi^TRpiRe

*S.e.

nJ&

eRe'spo e n(5'o\ nei

eeooir ct ^Ea npcoAie

6r

taE RpiRe

C5&.p

RceR^^RpIRe aEaaor iwR ^pi

168

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

negooTT Jx nga^n
oTxiiiTpeq'SiT
cTe^TO

OTAJinTpeqigngice ^k^

xi\t

K^groitc

^.TTiwd^T ni^it

*se

nneKta.

ow

g.P^'*

5t^5

TJUiIiTpeq'xiiiwa^ir

HeiteiooTe
OTeifie

i^i^p

'sen neirfiioc e io\

gK ott^ko juH
oT'sno m^wT
TJUinTpeqce

AAK ^enuiOKgc eTouj

j*.iit
It

iS rtE^io
HpTT

IIis.\icTw

eTRHT

e io\

Tevi

CT

juiHg^

n oce

tiiju

6pe

nei ufTopTp
Kiiofie

jLxK nei Tis.pjs.^H

e T^ie

juiK itei *.t^.^iw ^ii neitAJieXoc

negoTo iS nHpn oTrVifje ne eqouj neuj nivne xaK necpoqpeq n iiR^vpnoc

Fol.

42 a

IXC0(3'*

KCp

TCTTJ

nH-^HCIC

ivT

igine

MCCCoXlT

"'^

fio\ i5 ne;)(^^>\iwoc ax nAes^c

IIoTpoT ii nTHpq
oTixiKSi

neT Jx
ntaujc
juiit

^\TnH

Si nenitsl eT

KtH

tjS

gn OTrgiT'xonH

I\

noTTHH^!
irSie

I'^.p

ne-xivq
oTiwTiin2vTs.^.q

nenporil^HTHc nioujc e

nHpn

xxb^^je
e
tt^^i

ne nnpn

ottccouj
i^it

ne n^^ge

neT

itqnevujoine

eqoT^^dJ^ e nofce

H^^wot

nHpn
i^.\ e

eRaj^.ncooq gH oTpcauje

6RUj&>it^ iieR-

genc^TiwXH

a*i?

gens^noT

RKJs.Ai.ooygfe

eRRH
ii

gHT uee n Oiroit ^e n\xx

Rs^

oirc^.gjtic

itTe^TTcETiAiTOT

ep uii^eHTftc

ic

AAi.poTcjvg(ooTr e fcoTV

mx
e

nnpn Ain n^ge

epe

neneiooTe
euj^.TC

c'Js.p

cootw

negoTo 55 noce ct

nivujijane e T^ie

nnpn

evTeivgcooT e fioX Hjuioq

xxxsL^Te.
i7ivp

oTROTi i^evp Guj'se Kt^wTT^ otroti

pc'd.THc
Fol. 42 &
It

T^je

nujtone
nitons'

TOOTq 55

it

"xiAioieeoc

n^^s

ct epe

neqcoi>A.iv

owj

lycojne* eie

neT ^p^ip gn

TRi^Riev

t*.c"jjih

n'x

TAiitT|Hpe ujHAi
iul5

na^eoc

xooc

ote

eTouj gi *soiq It(5'i n *s(jag55 ot ne ^ttevsooq njvT ^p gOTe e 55np Tpqcio e nTnpq -se nite ot^.

eqjutocTe 55 nqoT^xd^i Rp55p55 e poi

i?d.p

He'i uj^.'se

gop^

It

oirxiHHige 55 neoToeioj-

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
n\Htt
tfdJLiepdiTe

169

wi^itoTc e J^^pcg^ JwTo*

ot^hv

neq-xoi e goTti

n^TAiHU
n^Ji

jS noT^xswi ex n^^woTq

nKo<5' -^e

on-

THpov

^.Tr-^

neeSfiio ^^^I ct poic ettd^peTH

THpoT
ncoJ&T

tootK Tci no(r

na^peTH'

n &OXX T

OTd^dJit

Kta. ntioTTC (j'ooTVeq

ne.

juLlaoc

eqitHT nKOCAtoc

neetio

neeTci^vpoc K nnp&.jic ngonXoii ri pcqKOT^jS- neeepi^ne'TTHc i5 nXirnH niAA- H xep

OTTiwJu.10
RiritH
-aLC

wei ujnc

ajiTi
|

iieie nnoirfi

c tcc-

3Xn

Itei

ROCJULHCIC

THpOT

IlT&.T20fecOT

n
-xc

Fol. 43 a

ChreXii^^^icTOK juien ne
^wT(A>

i\

n^wg^pn

npwAie qcoTn
n'Sd^'S

qTiwiHT

Kit&.2^pii

niioTT

enuji^n'xnoq KA.n'
Ilc'Xd^q

Tt?ttig(A>Xl

e*2tll

TC^OMJL

THpC

rt&.p -se

eiKiw<5(x)jT c'sit

nixi *. Kca. nex eEftiHV

xxn npilpd^tg neoToeiuj il

Ilnp Tp mra. nw^HT e fco\ 55

nci(0(oii ase ^wc^.ly^wI n^yi tjuiKt-

TJUlItT\&iLtJlA.gT

^Cp

ppo

t\(3'I

T^OplXI^k. gITiA

nci

Tc&.p^'

b^ciKip'^ei ri(^i TAAitT's&.cig^HT*

a^wroti

\o ctciotS
e-yqipooTUj
Hiou(
Tb^

nc^> iiitO(y
g^.

&.iino(3r Riw

tootott e fio\

wrotti

I\.

noT&. noTr&. Aftooiye gn

n^^i e

neqoTiouj HgHT* IleoToeiuj tckot ne

e

Tp
n^wl
Foi. 43 6

fioX Mxn
se

nenpo?^HTHc*
HpcoAJie

Xe

otoi

^nr^H

npq p gOTe Ti^RO

gn

gi|'sli nR^^g^* a^Tio

r^^t^.

neqigoon &.ii ii^y*yc eTe n*ii ne wqujoon ^.n e nxnpq Qte iw noTTA. noTA. go-xg^ il neT giVoTtoioq
coTTWit
^c'CAiRi'^e MA.Ai.ep&.Te

ncT

^^

^>tio

'se

iw

neoToeiuj

gioit e

goTw
iteq-

diTco

&.

tiegooT ciioR SLxn oireiiOT eq^^c^oi

ujHpe* JAROTTigHpeeqctOTiA wcA^neqeiiOT* a^Toyxi?

H(5's

Jx n^.peenoc eT Ki^nuiOTz

i^TenROTR

(5'i

170

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

iiei

nee
nHTTe

^Hp^w

IXnujoine nee n nop?:52s.noc

r\.irgiojui

'xH Iter

oMihtt
ei

n n^HRe

e TJ&e nevi IXd^pd^

e Top^H ii nitoTTe

rXv^ e-sii n^s.Re roti ne n^ iiTnp ^nSie. ejtiH neT

jvy-t^

co\c\ liuLon
Fol. 44 a

riTiw itdwi

THpoT

lyione iiuuoit
10
lliw

-xe

ilne MAAORglll'se

AA^.pnjS.C'Oilll'^e

AJiepis.&.Te

n'5

ewe's!

ii

nenXoxji eT c^tiot
TAJiitTepo
ottcok

Ileepoitoc
iti^'xpo

nop^

npo n

IleT

^n&.'^ Kd>q fco\ ^iS nAAdwHifd^ ee

c'lOMi'^e'

Hn

Gnuji^itdiujiw etieg^*

WTii'spo enn^^eoc* TRiti^p

ppo

Girigevifspo -^e e pott Tlin&.p

grHK

iiTHpiAie gn

OTpiuie eqcA^uje
e g^paA'

II^^pKAAiige e poit e

^ocok ottH AxcTb^noiiK rh

itSin

ui^.pR?5opei

taaor^c
pcaxie

T^^pltp fippe
T2)ipiip

^fi e ic

htMo
TLiftdwi

jui2vprip

JU&.I

igiHp

pcoAie

Gig'se ^.tiepHT jtxn

nnoTTe

Fol. 44 6

iTh

gK oiriwC'iwnH OTn^^peeni*. jiM iiAi.Js.Te nccojutii dwW^. OTrnd^peenid. nc&. ^oooor SioK nnoSie. niJLx Attcto cevp e Sio\ n geitn^^peenoc gii neTTiwc^^^eWow e T^ie TeTrx.iiTpeq'2tn&>A.'T HeT poeic gii oTutRT'scoiope ujevT^ioiiR e oirw e TewoiTe (ye Ktc ottok wiai !(or TUJidw n uje^eeT
oTrju.nTAiOKo;)(;^oc

goTTtt e nAA.2^ eT

JJjuLbiTr

ujd.

eneg_' TjAiiTJJiiii

^OJXRT eT OT'^
iijjioo\e
ngoTTo

niijudwtt e tihhtc-

Guj'se ROTOiig e *sno n&.R

geti^pHAJiiv m>^i eTo

Kt

oiA.e

ii nRUigJ

oTxtnTuidwiTO

H <^ OTAARTeigwwT H Ii o-ysi n (3'onc H gK oTeip ioite h r OTr(U) n (JI'sl eqouj e**. eRcpqe e ujiiuie ii nttoTTe n\Hn ^rf cxiot nixx

ea|*se js^RenieTjuiei e

cwoTg^ newR e ^otk

ii ne

it

oTTitoTfe

oTT^outitT

CX.pi TiAAeeire

ttT

^.q-sooq ^ii
ri

neiTdw^Fc^eXioit

-se n*.T

^ht

cenevqi

TeRV^Tr;)(^H
it

gn ^oTujH

ite

KT

iwRciTC0TOT 'xe eTitjvujtone

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
nijui
2wtf

171

SoiAOiioc *^e -xe eqccooTg^ e goTit cqcooTtt

'xe

eqcojoT^ it

ttuui

*s '^tt^w^.c

nee n

&iip2^dJUL

-^ni^cooTrTfi e g^p^i

ne itT ^.qT^JUlI e Tne aaH | nRiwg^* -xe ewe ^nii ^a^a^T gn kctc hotr nepoi. 45 a THpoT xin ovguKi ig&. oTjmoTc n tootc Ot- "^
ntioTTe T -xoce

n-xc Aie

H oTnpocirXHTOc

eTpq'^ oeiK

t\iK^

gi

g&cio

T^e TuinTar&ii gHT

iiAJieeTre

-^e oti eTOTT'*^ itiS-

MXKti e

T&HHTC

"Xe COiOTg^ e gOTIt ti OTHdJUL

-xe

OTTj^piA.

jk.pi

qcHg^*

-xe

cew^.-

evcgoTopT ti(3'i neR^^noeTKH* A.ir(o ncT ogoon n gHTOiT' 6 T^e nnoTfi '^e ott aaK ngOAiKT*
igione
Ile'XA.q
K<5'i

liwRiofcoc

-xe neiruiifee
ii

Wi^pjuinTpe

c piOTH iiT nujifte ottioai

WTnc&.p^ nee iS
it-a^iRiwioc

nR(o^
on

!\t(j(J

-xe

qcoTiT K^yi OTpwjAG

etjiiiTiwq

ei'^co^oK eqit&.T e neTrno^ywear

tMor

G 2^n2weAt.d^ 5in&.Te n-xc tco^Ia

pon

ra.i

c&.p d^KKd^

AA^.p

Tenge^nic | gi nnoTTTc e Sio\ xg qcHg^Foi. 45 6 neTngHT cgione eTTEfiHTr eir-xHR e feo\ ^

goTn
e

e nnoTrre

Tiyine

pon

n&. AjiepiT

n'xoeic

ra.i c&.p d^RR2w

nnoTTre n&.R n JfeoHeoc

d.Rigci)ne n&.q

ii AiepiT

&.R^ nengHT e xiooige gn noTegci^gne iS nnoirre*

HToq
igu^ne

c^e

nnoTTTe eqecjuoir e pon nTe TeRmrr^H

na^n

neiepo'
K&.I c&.p

nTe nReiepo

ig(one

n^i^^

neA.W*iC&.
gTrnneirc

Htr

oTgd^pixd^

eRigoon n

nxe^^Rp^.'^iw

epe ngn^c Ji nnoTTe*

g*^ -xwR eR"^ oToein gJuE novoein ee nn nxe nenniC eRoiRonoAJiei n neRig^^'xe gn oTg^^n IlnoTTe eqe5(^wpi'^e ra^r n TAAnTigoei*x nneT oir^bJi nee tjuE ge e efxioXon gn TennoVie n^

uioTg^

oTeg^ P&.TR e'auu lUiid^R^

n n^^pj^ion

iS nR&.Re*

172

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

iicc

Foi.

46o

eqivge p^.Tq nci^ OT|ndJUL jSjuor*

t^iwpjvto

iojlic

Jx

^^

Tee^iWdiC^. SS uieTVg^
e

jmn neqAAHHUje* m^ *sioop il nR\&.oc eTC nei Siioc we g\

IlmicA. nbSi

on ^gcon fio\* -xe npdwuje u npwiute Ri. nq^HT

tootr

e taS rj^

nengHT

ne Jib^i e Tpe ewTq e Sio\ nee e T(3rop(3^c iin^wT qeijjie* Ilnp jue\ei oTn* e qsi eW e eoTe 55 jvs.c n^ npoRonTei nee n niTa>co(3'e nfcppe d^TTco Rniipivn^.q 55 nnoTTe nee n oTjutd^c n ppe* eqne's Te^n e io\ gieife* UJcone on n
H'^d.iAAOttiott

Foi.

46&

n 'so^iope ^S ngoofi xxn nuiiw-se* Ilnp '^go e ^o\ nee n nigirnoRpHTHC* JumnoTe nceno nTeRTO e njL5ui&.Tr ITnp Ti^ne OTTgooT n OTOiT Giuie -se eRnev^ ott 55 nnoTTe JjL ^51 neRiwge iULHHne 55 iuiHHne Sjjlooc e poR otjs.js.r nee n OTr^Hi5ejuo>n n c&.fie n^ Rpijne 55 nenXoi^icjuoc'
oTrpwjuie

qK

eiVe eRi^n^^^iopei

eiVe en

n TiUHHTe

IX^Hn '^ g&.n poR 35 iULHHne r^^i i?ivp nevnoTc R gn TAXHHTe n OTTigo gn eEMo niui n goTo e oTiw eqgfi otihi ngosTe* equjoon gn OTjuiivr*siwcs^HT I\.Tp juinTpe giv ^coT eqgn TjuHHTe n cc^oiutev *se oirnicTOc ne eni.noTq i.nc(OT55 ^e on e T^ie R2Kein ^se jun pcajuie gi'255 nn^ig^

'

nSiAii^q nciw ne igojunT npiojute* njvi i^qigcone

nomrpon' TenoTT ^e esc n^.i?can rh

3S

n*wR e

g^p^A'

*xoRHXAJs>'^e

n neT nHT
sn eRHHn
'^e

e scan 35 AJtHnne
e

-se

enHHn

pon

neT
es

n55jULd^n

Ott xionon

ii}dN.pe

n'^js.ixAoni[on]

n^^R ^55 noirnijui

negfioTrp

qoTong^ e pwuie nixx

Ki.i

c*Js>p

^.noR gco
n^^i

iw^Heoic
55

iiir^ nI5judwi ^55

noTrn^ju evTeine
oTeiiw

n-^sa^^oXoc

eqcong^

nee n

n toot

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
is.Wjw
juEn
2v

173

nsc '^TOOT

line
\

iT&.itgoirTOTr

oT-xe
FoI. 47

IR^w n*.
ngiig^

Ht
on

gHT e Sio\ nnjuti^Tf ^.ttco ^tt'so neon gn gengfimre iiTe n'xiA.fcoXoc ^51

^'^

noirni.JUi

IX^tco

i.q^ neqoTroi

gs.

Te^gn ivqToXjui^

nipiw';;e

il n-xoeic

^^^TV^a^

i.qo'sneq Jtin

neqn&.noTrpK?i\

TenoTT

(5'e

n^

n5(^pc
iwc^i^eoc

niwR

ignpe t^opei Ji neeE^iio n^ R&. npeq-si jO'2s^Ke' xin neqenoT n

n^ p iyiHp eTpiS n noTTC Gpe nnoAioc i5 nnoTTe 51 neqgHT nc TnTwn^ nee n OTTgHRC eqqi 55 neqcpoe- eqo n lyftHp e npuue nt^ p gnne giowK n OTcoT's^.i^pion e Teni^ne' nre nenute^ n ujione ujwne n^^R nT&.f5oc' uj^KTe nnoTTC TOTnocn nq-^ nd^n nTecj'pHHne

i5 ne-atpo

6R[g&.ne(otyii

n oveon Mxn oTeon eq^ giee n.R n OTujii'se H nTe nngHT nioXg^ eTcon en'xio h nTe n'Sdk.'se Foi. ii b AXJULOc "se nq Unujd^ n nwi i^n enept^ei n^R e oTiw- ^e nqiinujiw ^.n n ne'i 4*^ T&.IO ni? "SI Jx nujaw-xe h juteeTe nTe n'^i&.feoXoc nTe nnoXiTjutoc S neRXor^icAioc p no(5' nc^ jutoTrp

AJtn

conTe gn c'evXiwi^'ai. ^.T(o -se Ain ci^ein Jx nenntOTe Tenoir '^ nenoToi e nec(3'piwgT aaH TCTrnH'jkHcic 55 nnoTTe n^ pijuie OTTTIOR juin jvc'^qc' ^.tci) nennS^ n ic ndwcgd^'2e njuuuid^K ^5 nen^onicjuioc nq'xnon* e Tpe ^55 nnwTe n TenToXn -se oTTe Te^pi*. Ri.^^ioni'^e JUtdN^TdidwR eRTnTwn eTenpion gtoc epe

nencon

encooTn

-se juin

TI AtiwTOT

!\pi RAieeire
RciOTil e

n gHTR -se eRgHT

*

giooi^R nga^g^

neon

Hk

ilne

ne;)(;^c

eq*sto juuuloc *se

rw

e Sio\

H
FoI. 48 a

neRcon nca^igq ncujqe neon IIh n^ pi^jie ^.n Ktor ng&.g^ neon eneonen -se r(o m^i e fco\ ii ndiUjiki n n*. no^e Tenov (5'e Riju^vgre ii hroti
|

4^

174

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

55 nitoTTe

IX.'yco HTeTrnoT ig&.pe nennK n TeupHcic iSne r jSto e Sio\ jLxtv eoT n KRo\2vcic awTTO) n^ p nuteeire niteT OTi^b^ii 'se i.Trp niiniijd^ ncoigoTr &.t(o n^ p

eT epoq Ix neRcow
eine

njuteeire iS n;)(^c

*x j^Tcoujq

i^TMe(5'itoT(3'q

e^TcpoTT juuLioq

tihhtr'

WTeTnoT

ojjwqjuieg^

neRgHT juiiTajA.itgTHq gi gOTe e.'sH ncRgo CRpiAJte eR'jsco ijuuoc

w^

n^^gTR

*s Ra> nwi e

HTeimoTr oja^rtiootii cr ^J. nco\cX K TAAeT^iepe neRgiiT tfOKdk. n^ ncoT e p^^Tq Jx ncRcoti SihK e io\ 6pe neRgo pooTT epe pwR AAHg^ u

pe^uje

6pe

'^^pHWH

RWTe

poR

eRcwfie cr-

Ra>p^
Foi.

e nRcoti
j

"se rco nbSi e Sio\ njv

con

'se

486

eA*'^

gice iijwR

KTe

npi*jie

dwUjd^i

'^^^

pdiUie lyione e Sio\ ^pt. npijue

iiTe otro^j' n Ht '^pHWH TeXnX

ILutoc gn TeTRAAHHTe
gcoioq
pdwuyfe

iiT nentiiC Jx

nttoTTe

itqwaj

e Sio\

eq*sio

Jxjlxoc

Xe

H wpeqp eipHitH 'xe riTOOir wex otk^.pooT -se RUjHpe I nnoTTe Piga^u n'siw'se cwtIjE e tccuih n Tet^cottH ig^wq-xi riTe nnoTTe *si eooT nTe oTrno^ ii cjuioir uiine iyo>ne n^.R Tenoir (5'e na^ coti xid^pn jutiiye e pon eRcooTR "xe s^ neg\ocTn igcone R^.Td^ iua^ s^neRrXhci^. xioTg^ npeq^Tion gi peq<5'(onT' IXncooirgc nil juiono;)(^oc igtone 55 SLXb>.\ p wo^y* !\ tjurtsiwCigHT p ppo xxn neT t^wTTo n oirjuiiT'scacope
iiiwiis.TO'jr

AJtoTTre e

e goTTR e neTgiTOTcoq

^Wa.

noTiw

iiott^*.

go-xg^

55 neTgiTOToiq

Foi. 49 a

lyoon A.tt xxn Xd^awTT

n(^\
|

I\.Rge e TXiHHTe n wigice nqoirnpo?^HTHc oTT^e otc^mioc^roc

'XRio n\*w&.ir

e feo\ -xe
ttewRd^

^.

TJUiiiTnjs.jf

gHT

2vU}d^i

IleT KOI -^e

ptoq e io\ -xe

nonirpon ne IX noTra^ noTTdw p ppo n^wq 55dwTdwdwq genRiwTe^?5pomTHc ne* g55 neT
OTToeiuj 55

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
XAogige-

175

TeuoT ^e
iwtl

njv

cow

^.pi

eipnttH xxn
-se

neRcott

i^Tio

p OTwuj
gice*

\wA.T

Hg(ol
-xe

nTeTKUjXHA e -xcoi gio &.W&. '^AARHTT

n ^U|
Itii

ti

Htor

HH^e

ILliok gn

g<Loii

wum
n

u|n

iwpi

ngojfe

^peqT^^ly0I|

grnoAAeine
tjjiiit-

nnip&.cxioc
jjiono;)(;^oc

-xior e 6io\ Jx n^^c^ioii

eReSfiiHT

eno

t\pilp2^i[|

ckctiot

gHT ottH

i\ajiw*se-

nT^^^RcoTAiOT efiga^peg^ e tre TCRni^piJuiee tiht'

kc^ i5

n&.peeniiw'

^tio eRcige ILulor

nei
cjuih

Tpow

sxn

KujIjUjio

nfio\ 2vn
io\ gi

nCfp^w?5H

nneT

OTrewei-

jvAXa. eR

Tdi-spHT gR Tnic^c jS ne^x^c ic neifsoeic

Ilia e
ii*wrt&.- FoI. 49 &

TOOTq neooT n&.q

ajir

nqewoT

gdjuHR
giTR

ciAOT e pon I

TCcnoir^H Mxn TjutWTqjvipooTig Jx nn iuii^iROTT[e] n coit ;x;^i^H\ najHpe Jx nAjiiwR&.pio[c] CT?5&.R0C nOTOGI AJUAOTI enpUTnG-XIi^C TdwgHT w Tno^[ic] ctiH ^.qcjuiR nei *s.(j^ixixxe. gn neqgice juuuoq iwq'xcopi'^e Sijuioq e goTit e nij.ORA.cTHpio[R] i5 ngevf^ioc AApRO'Tpio[c] Jx
^[ic]
Tjfeio

nTOOT R Tnoe

TJie no-yxA.!

TqvJnr;)(^[H]
ioiSc

Tpe Tcoig
OTr^^i^^

R gHTq

e np^^R 15 ng&.rfio[c]

juir

nncT

iwn2v n&.g(LOJjiio "xe r&.c

epe

ngiwi?io[c]

AipROTpio[c]

necTpA.^\wT[Hc]
AJtit

iwT(A)

nA.&.pT[irpoc]

osioiope

ngA.rfio[c] ic3c

nwnTicTHc i^Tco nenpo'a.pongiii?io[c] i^ni^ ndwgOAXco

AAOc iS

ne^^

*J-^

n^^p-

W^QC g^p^.! *xioq RqcjLioT poq gR nei rocaioc RqTOT-xoq eR(5'Op(5'C THpOT Ul R-XIi^O^OC AIR RpiOAAe RRORTpOC RqTITOOT gR g(U>l RlJUl e ni^iw-OOR^ lAR5(;^[H]AliwRTpiTHC Rd^n^^pd^RdiXei 15

RCi^ T'^idieecic OTTR 55 nci iioc eqRdJInujdi 5 rru)

^

For

n.iT&.e^oii (?).

176

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

n wqwofie
wq-si KXHpottojjiid.

io\

aik mgt

Ro[noc] nujHpe

nceTHpoc

n^.p5(^[H]npeciTT[poc]

iS
RIO

ngi\f:*io[c]

juiepROTpio[c]

Tno\[ic]

ckh

d^icgdwi

nenTVTeoc n n&.note

nwi

SioK *s

ctouj

JAJ^pT

\|fw

eTOT

C^.p^.RIItOTr

TOC
is

At

the foot of the page, in a later hand,

the following

mutilated inscription
H-

dwMdw niRO'XKiic R[.

.]0

ev
io

no\oc i^noWwnioT

[....]

Probably

= nie\e>.x**^TOC.

Plate

LVIJI.

Colophon
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7024.

Fol. 496).

TRANSLATION OF THE
COPTIC TEXTS

Aa

THE BOOK OF THE KESURRECTION OF JESUS CHRIST, BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6804)

[Five leaves wanting]

in the peace of the Father.

Amen.

^^^

Now when
[and]

they had crucified the Saviour, they laid

Him

in a tomb, [and]

He

rose from the dead upon the third day,

He

carried the soul of the holy

man Apa Anania with

Him

into heaven forthwith,

and he ate and drank with our

Saviour at the table of

His kingdom.

And

Joseph^ of

Arimathea^ made ready

for burial the

Body

of the

Son

of

God, and when large quantities of most precious scents and

unguents had been poured out upon
sepulchre.
is

this soul

It, he laid It in a new Then Death came into Amente ^ saying, Where which hath come forth from the body newly ? It
'

hath not been brought unto

^

me

to

Amente.

For behold,

See Matt, xxvii. 67 According to Solomon of Al-Basrah {Book of the Bee, ed. Budge, p. 97) kings were elected from among the senators. If one of them committed an offence they used to beat his horse with white woollen gloves instead of him. Joseph wa#5
*Io)ffrl<p

6.7t6
;

'ApifJLaOaias,

the Senator (/SouXcun;?).

;

Mark

xv. 43

Luke

xxiii.

50

John

xix. 38.

not a senator by birth, but purchased his dignity.

He

taught in Galilee
;

and Decapolis and was buried in his town of Ramah (p. 109) his name appears in the list of the Seventy Apostles (p. 113). 2 This town has been identified with the Ramathaim of 1 Mace. xi. 34, which was probably near Lydda.
'

A.xxen.'Te

= the old Egyptian word 'Amentet',

|\^N^
I

which was originally the great Other World on the

;

left

bank

of the Nile

here, however,

it

includes the Other

World

of Palestine.

180

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

it

I have sought for

for

two days, but have not found

of] this

it.

What
thing ?

then
I

is

[the

meaning

mighty and wonderful

is

know

not, neither

do I know what

[the

meaning
in a

of] this terrible disturbance

[which taketh place] this day.

is

The whole world, and everything which

state of violent commotion.

therein,

is

Never before have I known anycalled his minister

place,

thing like unto

said unto him,
find this
'

this.^

And Death

and

Let us go unto every

this

and
soul

see if

we can

newly dead body, and

for I

new

which hath

hidden

itself,

know

not whither

it

hath departed.^

Then Death came

found
it

into the

tomb

of the Saviour, and he

life,

lighted up with the light of

and he went into

the back of the tomb, and seated himself there with his ministers.
Foi. 1 6

Now Abbaton,^ who

is

Death,^ and Gaios, and Tryphon,

|

and Ophiath, and Phthinon, and Sotomis, and Komphion, who

are the six sons of Death, wriggled into the
of

tomb
(?),^

of the

Son
evil-

God on

their faces in the

form of serpents

wriggling in

with their great thief in very truth.

doers were lying in wait for the

These robbers and

moment wherein

the Saviour

would go down into Amente,

so that they

might enter with

Him, and know what it was that He would do. And the Saviour made Himself manifest unto them in the form of a dead body, in the hinder part of the tomb He was lying upon the ground in their midst now it was the second day
;

that

He was

in the heart of the earth

face,

and

there was a

napkin bound round His

*

and another one bound round

A name derived

from the Hebrew word ^illK, the place of annihila; ;

;

tion,

Prov. the kinj^dom of death see Job xxviii. 22 Ps. Ixxxviii. 12 The angel of the abyss is in Rev. ix. 11 said to be XV. 11, xxvii. 20. called in Hebrew 'AfiaSdajv, and in Greek 'AiroWvwv, He was the chief of

the seventh division of

2

hell.
(1

Death personified, as in Old Egyptian

/VWAAA
* ,

Q A
M5i y
eines
'

^ ^v
day
'

^ ^^

^\ ^

Death [standeth] before

p. 66),
,

me

this

(Erman, Gesprach

Lebensmuden,

and in Hebrew, niO.

OKuX-fiKiov,

oeriKoWHRHn

perhaps a corrupt form of

as Mr.

Crum

noted.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

His head.
gaze
at,

181

Gaze thou

thyself,

O my Bon, at what His eye doth

still,

how

that the sun doth stand

and doth not

rise

upon the earth, for

He

hath covered His face with a napkin.

And Death
(or.

said unto his son, that is to say, the Pestilence

Plague),

'

Hath

this soul

which hath died recently been

?

brought unto thee to Amente thy mind,

(or,

Hath any one brought

it)

it

to

hath any one mentioned

it

to thee ?

Hast

thou numbered

in the great

number ?

Shew me,

for I

am

disturbed greatly

by

this terrible quaking, this day.

and I do not know

what hath happened

The

place here hath quaked

under me, the atmosphere hath been agitated, the foundations

of the heavens are disturbed, the hours have been shortened,

the nights are put out of course, the days have lengthened
'

Fol. 2 a

[The breaks which occur in the text of the next eleven

lines

make

it

impossible to give a connected translation of the rest

It seems, however, that

of the speech of Death.

Death goes

on to complain that the door-keepers of Hell have ceased to

guard the doors, that the

fires

have become extinguished, that

Gehenna has gone

scattered

cold, that the servants,

and ministers, and

envoys of Hell are unoccupied, that the angels thereof are

abroad, and that his
(?).]

power has passed into the

hands of strangers

Addressing the dead body of Jesus Death

saith,

'

Who

art

Thou
wont

?'
'

'

What

art

Thou ?'

'

[There

is

none] stronger than

'

Thou.'

Thou hast disturbed me

exceedingly.*

to destroy every

one [hast Thou] destroyed.

art in this form.'

who am And now

face,

behold, I do not

know what Thou

Then Jesus removed the napkin which was on His

and He looked
in the face of Death,

and laughed at him.

Now as
fell

Death gazed on the Saviour as

;

He was
And

laughing at

him, he became greatly disturbed

and he fled away back, and

again Death

down upon the earth, with

his six sons.

rose up,

and walked towards the dead body of Jesus, and he

182

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

afraid

was greatly
ones went

and trembled and shook ; now

his little

away

back.

Death, and laughed.

'

And again Jesus looked in the face of And again Death said unto Him,
Is it possible that

Who

art

Thou ?

Shew me.
I

Thou
'

art the

first-born of the Father, the

Holy Lamb

Surely Thou art

not
Fol. 2 &

He

know Thee

[Breaks in the text again interrupt the sense, and the

words which remain suggest that Death believes that he has

found out to
'

whom

the dead body belongs, for he says]

;

know Who Thou art Thou art He to Whom those who Amente cry out, saying '^ O thou Good God, Merciful and Compassionate, have mercy upon us who are shut up in Send Thou to us Thy beloved Son, so that He may prison.
I
are in
:

shew compassion upon

us,

and be merciful unto

us.

Do

this,

God, and take us into Thy kingdom.^^

Tell me.

Who

art

Thou?

For Thou art not

it.

that I should be

ashamed before

Thou

art not a

mighty man that I should

an old man that I

hold Thee in fear.

And Thou

art not

should be ashamed before Thee because of

Thy

honourable

grey hairs, and Thou art not a child that I should be ashamed
before Thee because of

Thy

tender years, and

Thou

art not a

person whose

life

hath been brief that I should be ashamed

because of

Thy

tender age, and

Thou

art not a bridegroom

that I should be in fear of

these I

Thy

bridal state.

Of such

as

am

master.'

These things did Death say to the dead body of the Son of

God, and he certainly did not know that It was the Great
King, our Saviour,

Who

was more

(i.e.

greater) than all the

to us out of heaven,
said,
^

kings upon the earth, and

Who

had come

and had given us

life

again.

For he had

Thou

art not

a mighty man,' but he did not

know

that the dead body was

,

the Power which was stablished firmly

and that It

had come
child,

in littleness for our salvation.

He

was not a mere

[but had arrived] at manhood, for the sake of the

?].
I

[world

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[Here there
is

183
Fol.

another break in the text, and we have the

:

Za

following fragments of lines the world until

'

He
&c.

passed thirty years

^ ; '

'

'

in

He

received baptism
'.

He

gave us His [holy

Body and His]

precious Blood

Death then looked again

Tell me,
:

in the face of Jesus, and said,

'"Who art Thou that laughest?

six sons.

I ask, I speak

....

that

we may

cease to quake.'

The

text continues
this

Wherefore dost Thou refuse to answer me in

Behold,
'

manner ?

it

is

two days

since a token

came

to

me, saying,

Watch

over thyself, permit none to rob thee,' for I keep this

voice in

my memory
of me.

but behold, Thou humblest me, and dost

I will not depart

make a mock
cleave unto
declarest
in

from Thee, but I

will

Thee

until thou
art.

makest Thyself manifest, and

I

Who Thou

Now

am

absolutely all-powerful

my

might, and Thou wilt never be able to deceive me.

these were the things which the angel Abbaton,

And
is

Death, spake unto the dead body of the Son of God.

who Then
the

the Saviour, the Living One,

^

I3clU/ went up

into

A name which is often found in

magical papyri, and which was used

by the Gnostics and others as a word of power. Originally it seems to have been intended to represent rT", or mn"', the God of the Hebrews, as Diodorus says (i. 94) but by many of those who had it cut on amulets and written in magical texts it was regarded as the name of the Supreme
;

Being, whose symbol was the sun.

is

On

Gnostic amulets the

name

I^UI

Mus. G. 235 it is cut on the shield which is carried in the left hand of the god Abrasax, who appears in the form of a cock-headed man, with legs terminating in serpents, holding aloft a whip in his right hand. On G. 44 (reverse) Abrasax stands in a chariot which is being drawn by
Brit.

associated with figures of various kinds.

Thus on

two
the

Above the serpents are the magical symbols -^il and and on the bevelled edge is cut ABPACA3E. On G. 151 lad is seen standing on a lion he has the body of a hawk with two pairs of wings, and human head, arms, hands, and feet. In each hand he
serpents.

name

ICX^UI,

On the reverse is the figure of a goddess standing on a and above her are the names I^LUI C3cR3lUI0. On G. 12 I^lUI is seen in the form which Horus has on the front of the Metternich stele (ed. Gol^nischeflf, Plate I), and on some of the so-called cippi of Horus, For other examples see King, The Gnostics, Frontispiece and Plates III, IV, and VI and Matter, Histoire du Gnosticisme, Paris, 1828, Plate IX, In the last-named example the god who is figured as IC\.III is Jupiter.
holds a sceptre.
lion,
' '

184

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

it

mighty chariot of the Cherubim, and the whole of

and
it

was

fire,

shot forth rays of the [light] of

life.

And

there

was

a mighty multitude of angels and archangels [standing] by

the door of the tomb, and the Cherubim, and the Seraphim,

and the Four and Twenty

Fol. 8 b

Elders,^

and the Powers, and multi-

tudes [of angels which no

man

could number]
lines are wanting,

[The second halves of the next nine

it is clear

but

from the words which remain that

this portion of

the text described the destruction which Jesus wrought in

Amente.
bolts,

He
He

broke in pieces the doors, and smashed their

and dragged away and destroyed the door-posts and

overthrew the blazing furnaces of brass and exfires,

frames.

tinguished their
left it like

and, removing everything from Amente,

a desert.

He

put in fetters ^ the

ministers of

shameless one'

(n^wTUjine) and bound the

Satan;

He

also

bound a fiend whose name

devil called

is

wanting, and

He

tied

up the

Melkhir with an iron chain.

The

text then

continues

[into

So Jesus went down

fiends],

Amente, and] scattered [the

and cast chains on the Devil, and redeemed

sons;

Adam

and
sion

all his

He

delivered
;

man, and He shewed compas-

He set free all creation, and all the He treated with healing medicine the wound which the Enemy had inflicted on His Son. He brought back into His fold the sheep which had gone astray He the holy and And He brought back Adam again to faithful Shepherd.
upon His own image
world, and

the state wherein he was at

sons) their sins.

first,

and forgave them

(i.e.

his

In peace.

Amen.

In the Book of the Resurrection herein translated the god whose name is is Harpokrates, or, Horus the Child. 1 See Rev. iv. 4 v. 8, 14 According to the Book of the Bee (p. 9), xix. 4. 1. Upper Order, the angels consist of nine classes and three orders Cherubim, Seraphim, and Thrones. 2. Middle Ordet; Lords, Powers, and Rulers. 3. Lower Order, Principalities, Archangels, and Angels. And see
applied to Jesus
; ; :

Col.
2

i.

16.
p. 43.

See Lacau's text,

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Then the Saviour turned
Him, that
'

185
betrayed

to the

man who had

and

is

to say, to Judas Iscariot,

in

He

said unto

him,

Tell

Me, Judas,

what way

didst thou profit

by betraying

Me, [thy Lord,]

of

to the Jewish
all

dogs?

Assuredly I only
fulfil

endured sufferings of

kinds in order to

[the will]

My

Father, and to redeem [and set free]

My

creatures
thee, with

which I had fashioned.

twofold woes/

As

for thee,

woe be unto

[Here there

is

a break of three or four lines in the text. Lacau's fragments the missing words which

According to M.

follow 'twofold woes' are something like 'and rebukings in-

numerable, and cursings most

terrible.
*.

Moreover, the
text continues

lot of
:

Judas

is

with his father the Devil

The

Fol. 4 a

name (i. e. Judas's) hath been blotted out] from the Book of Life, his name hath been removed from the [roll] of the Saints, his inheritance hath been taken away from among the
[His
living, his tablet

hath been broken in

pieces, the oil of his jar

hath been poured away to waste, his garment hath been rent
asunder, Satan hath entered into judgement with him, and he

hath come forth condemned utterly, his bishopric hath been

taken out of his hands, his crown hath been snatched away,
strangers have seized

upon the

[fruits of] his labours speedily,

is

he

is

arrayed in cursing as with a garment, he

poured out

like water, his glorious apparel hath been snatched

away from

him, the light of his lamp hath been extinguished, his house

hath been

left

a desert, his day was shortened and the period of

his life was diminished, and was without permanence. Suffering came upon him, the light departed and left him, and darkness

came upon him, the worm inherited

his substance, lice covered

him over
of the

like

a garment.

The angels who

are in the train

his

Lord hurled him down headlong,^

tongue hath

been cut out, the light in his eye hath been destroyed, the
hair of his head hath been plucked out.
filled (?)

His mouth was

with thirty snakes so that they might devour him,

1

Break in Lacau's

text.

Bb

186
Fol.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

these were their

4&and
2nd,
5th,

names:
3rd,

1st,

Remoteness from [God];

;

Evil

jealousy
;

4th,

Envy

6th,

Want
;

of compassion
strife;

7th, Haughtiness of

heart;

8th,

Constant

9th,

Vain

chatter;

10th,
13th,
16th,

11th, Slander;
;

12th, Hypocrisy; 15th, Gluttony;

14th,
;

Cursing;

17th,

[men] astray;
22nd,
25th,

Wrath 18th, Treachery; 19th, Leading 20th, The lying tongue; 21st, Arrogance;
23rd,
;

Contempt ;

Falsehood

24th,
;

Insidiousness

Want of
;

sense

26th, Carelessness

27th, Stubbornness
29th, Excessive

in respect of

the truth;

28th, Cunning;

greed

30th, Godlessness.

These are the thirty snakes [which

Iscariot.

were sent] to devour Judas

terrors
Fol. 5 a

These are the thirty

[Here there

is

break in the text, and two or three

complete lines and portions of several others are wanting.

The words which

forth
into

are preserved mention the Jews, and state

that Judas received something in his face, that he was cast

outer

darkness,

that

he

shall

never more be

remembered, that none shall enquire after him, and that he

shall never, never

more be had

in

remembrance.

The

text

continues

Now
the Saviour rose from the dead on
is

These are the curses which the Saviour ^ pronounced upon Judas in Amente.
the third day.

And Abbaton, who

Death, rose up, and

did not see the dead body of Jesus the Son of God,

Who
to

spake with him.

And

he said to his son the Pestilence,

into

'Make

haste, get thee

down

Amente, and take care

protect thyself thoroughly well.

Shut tight the doors of

Amente,

until I can discover

[it]

when

knew

not.

who it is that hath deceived me For we would have talked with him,
us.

but he hid himself from

Peradventure he

is

the Son of
as for this

God

HimsCif,

Who

destroyeth all men.

1

And

Lacau's text, p. 45.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

being, I have not found a

187

way

to

overcome him, neither have

my

six sons.'

Then Death went

into

Amente, and

his six sons

it

were with
like

him, and he found the place swept bare, and a desert, and there was not one soul therein.

was

unto

All the doors

thereof were smashed in pieces, and the door-frames

were

thrust out of their places, their bolts were shattered, and the

brazen

fiery furnaces

had been ovei-thrown.

Nothing whatFol. 5 b

soever was found in that place except three voices [which

cried out in fear,

and with

fearful screams,

and were

full

of anguish of heart]

and

trouble,

and

suffering.

In [that]
;

place there

was weeping and gnashing of teeth

it

was

a place of sighing and trouble, and there was there the

worm
of

which never

sleepeth.^

Woe

be unto them

And
of

[meanwhile] the angels were singing the

hymn

blessing which the Seraphim are

wont

to sing at the hour

dawn on

the Lord's

Day

over His

Body and His Blood.

[it

And
still

early in the

morning of the Lord's Day, whilst

was]

[dark], the holy

their

names

are

women came forth to the tomb, [and these] Mary Magdalene,^ and Mary the
:

mother of James,^

whom

[Jesus]

had delivered out of the

^

hand of Satan, and Salome * the temptress, and Mary

ministered

who
and

[unto

Him], and

Martha^

[her]

sister,

Susannah/ the wife of Khousa, the steward of Herod, who

had refused to share

his bed,

and Berenice, the fountain of

An
i.e.

allusion to Isa. Ixvi. 24

Mary

of Magdala,

and Mark ix. 44, 46, 48. John xix. 25, xx. 1, 11-18.

Magdala was

probably a village near the Lake of Tiberias. ' i.e. the mother of James the Less and Joses.
;

See Matt, xxvii. 56, 61

Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1 Luke xxiv. 10. < Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1. She was, perhaps, the wife of Zebedee, and the mother of James and John. 5 Luke X. 38-42. Luke X. 38 John xi. 1, xii. 2. ^ See Luke viii. 3, where however the wife of Herod's steward is said to be Joanna, ^lojavva ywij Xov^a (viTponov 'HpwSov, The name Joanna
;

has probably dropped out of our Coptic text.

188

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

whose blood [Jesus] had stopped for her in Capernaum/ and

Leah, the widow, whose son God had raised from the dead
[in Nain],2

and the woman who was a

'

sinner,

unto

whom

the

Saviour said,

Thy

sins,
^

which are many, are remitted unto

thee; go in peace.'

[These women] were standing in the

garden of Philogenes, the gardener, whose son the Saviour

had healed, and Simon, at the time when

He was coming

down from
[I

the

Mount

of Olives/

and

all

His Apostles.

And Mary
know
is

said unto Philogenes,

'If thou art really he

thee].'

Philogenes said unto her, 'Thou art Mary,

interpretation of

the mother of Thaiikahari[amath]/ the

which
Fol. 6 a

'

the joy, the blessing, and [the gladness] \

'

Mary
It,

said unto him,

[If

it

be thou

who

hast taken

away the
and

Body
'

of

my
sister,

Lord,

tell]

me where

thou hast laid

I myself will carry It away.'^

Philogenes said unto her,

O my

what

is

[the

meaning of] these words which

?

thou speakest,

thou holy Virgin, the mother of the Christ

For at the moment when the Jews

crucified Jesus, they set

out seeking a safe sepulchre wherein they might lay Him, so

that His disciples might not come and carry
secretly

Him away
is

by

night.

And

I said unto them,

There

a tomb

quite close to

my my

vegetable garden, carry

will

Him

thither
it.

and

lay

Him

in

it,

and I myself

keep watch over

Now

I thought in

heart saying:

When

the Jews have gone

away [from the tomb] and have entered their houses, I will go into the tomb of my Lord, and I will carry Him away,
and I
will give

Him

spices,

and a large quantity of sweet-

smelling unguents.

And

[the Jews] brought

set

Him, and
it,

laid

Him

in the tomb,

and they

a seal

upon

and they

departed to their houses.

Now

in the middle of the night

I rose up, and I went to the door of the tomb of

'

my
47.

Lord,

See Matt.

^ *

Mark v. 25-34 Luke viii. 43-48. ix. 20-22 ^ Luke vii. Luke vii. 11. Compare Luke ix. B7-i2 or xxii. 50, 51. John XX. 15 1 ail k^aaraaas avrov, eiire fioi nod avrov
; ;

(OrjKas,

xayw

avrbv

dpSi.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

and I found
there.
all

189

the armies of the angelic host drawn up

In the

first

row were the Cherubim, who were twelve

In the second row were the Seraphim, In the third row

thousand in number.

who were

thirteen thousand in number.

were the Powers, who were twenty thousand in number.

the fourth row were the Virgins,
in number.

In

who were

thirty thousand

And
it,

thousands of thousands [of angels] were

round about

and tens of thousands of tens of thousands

to
it.

were [the angels] who were gathered together

there
of

And

was a great chariot standing

there,

and

it

was formed
6 b

fire

[which sent forth bright flames].

And

there were also

who stood upon the fiery chariot], Fol. and they were singing hymns in the language of the Cherubim, who all made answer unto them, ^' Amen. Hallethere twelve [Virgins,

lujah

"

Moreover, I saw the seven firmaments [open] one

other.

beyond the

And

the Father came forth out of the

height with His tabernacle of light, and

of the Saviour, and raised
glorious things did I

He came
Mary.

to the

tomb

Him up

from the dead.

sister

All these

see,

O my

Moreover,

saw Peter

there, the great interpreter of Jesus, [and

had he
fallen

not] laid hold upon me, and helped me, I

into despair

must have

and died by reason of [these great] mysteries,

which I saw.
?
'

and

this great glory

Mary,

my

sister,

what

shall I

do until I enter that place

These were the things

which Philogenes spake unto Mary.

And
in the

the Saviour appeared in their presence mounted upon

the chariot of the Father of the Universe, and

He

cried out

language of His Godhead, saying, 'Mari

is,
'

Khar

Martath,' whereof the interpretation

of the tion of

Mary, the mother

Son

Then Mary, who knew the interpretathe words, said, 'Hramboune^ Kathiathari Mioth,'
of God.'
is, '

whereof the interpretation

the Master, and
*

The Son

of the Almighty,
'

and

my

Son/

And He

said unto her,

Hail,

My

Compare John xx. 16

<XTpa<ptiaa iKfivrj

\4yu air^

'EPpaiari, 'Fafifiowi

190

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Hail^

mother.
the
life

My

holy ark.

Hail, thou Hail,

who

hast sustained

of the whole world.

My holy garment,

wherein

My water-pot, which is full of holy water. Hail, My mother. My house. My place of abode. Hail, My mother. My city. My place of refuge. [Hail, thou
I arrayed Myself.
Hail,

who

hast received in thyself the Seven Aeons in one comHail, thou

Fol. 7 a position.

who

art the table

which

is

set in the

Paradise of
''

the

seventh
[that
is

heaven,

the

name

of

which
"

is

Khomthomakh ",

to say],] the whole of Paradise

is

glad because of her.

loveth thee loveth

I say unto thee,

life.''

O My mother,
who

He

who

Hail, thou

didst sustain

the Life of the

Universe in thy womb.

O My

mother,

[go thou] and say unto

the dead].
Father],

My

brethren [that I have risen from

[I shall]

Say thou unto them:

is

go [unto

My

Who

your Father, and unto

My

God and Lord,

all

Who

is

your Lord.

Keep

in

remembrance

our words

which I have spoken unto you.

the hour of

For I will come to you at

is

dawn to-morrow morning, which

also the

hour
light,

wherein I

am wont

to stretch out

My

right

hand of
also I

when

the sun riseth upon the earth, and

when

am wont
seat

to shake out

My

spiritual garments,

and to take

My

on

the right hand of

My

Father, and

when the dew

of the

Paradise of the seventh heaven descendeth upon the whole

earth,

which becometh drunk therewith, and yieldeth the

I will

fruits of life.

come

to

you at that hour, and I

will

give unto you

Father.

My peace

which I have received from

it

My

holy

And He gave
who

to

Me, and I brought

it

into the

world, and I will give

it

unto you

My

disciples

[and unto]

every one

shall believe in

My name, and

[in the

name

of]

My mother, womb. My treasure

Mary
sons of

the Virgin in very truth.

My

spiritual

of pearl, the ark [of the salvation] of the

Adam, who

sustained the

Body

of the

Son of God,
sin of the

and the Blood of

Him
is

that indeed took

away the

world, the light of [our]

Fol. 7 b

[Here there

a break of two

lines at least]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Then the
Saviour, the Life, our salvation, our King*

191

....

our Helper, our [Hope], opened

cried out, saying
:

His mouth and

[Thou

shalt take thy seat] in

My king-

dom
[I

in blessing/

[O

my

brethren] the Apostles, believe me,

Bartholomew,] the Apostle of Jesus, saw the Son of God,

standing upon the chariot of the Cherubim.

And

round and

about

Him
of

there were standing thousands of thousands of

Archangels, and thousands of thousands of the Cherubim,

and tens

thousands of tens of thousands of the Sera-

phim, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of the

Powers, and their heads were bowed, and they made answer
to the blessing, saying,

'Amen,

Hallelujah,^ to that which

to

the

Son did speak with His mouth

and

Mary.

Then our
mother.

Saviour stretched out His right hand, which was full of

blessing,

He
I

blessed the

womb

of

Mary His

I saw the heavens open together, and the Seven Firmaments

were opened.
unto a
pearl,

saw a man of light shining brightly,

like

upon

whom
[I

it

would be impossible to make

fire

any man

look.

And
breast.

saw] also a hand of

it

which was

of the colour of snow,

and

rested
this

upon the belly of Mary

and [upon her]

Now

hand was the hand of the

Father, and the right hand of the Son, and the right hand of
the

Holy Ghost.

And He

blessed [the

womb
lines]

of

Mary and
Fol. 8 a

said,]

[Break of six and a half

and
call

all

[the angels said

'

Amen\

[And He

said],

'

They

shall
.

thee the 'fountain of life^

Hallelujah.
sinless.

blood

of

God

[Amen.]
of heaven

And He made
Hallelujah

to drink the

Amen.

the Powers
Hallelujah.

because of her fruit.

'

Thou

shalt be called [in heaven] the

call

Pearl of the Father \ and

'

men

thee upon earth,

'

She who brought forth God

and ' our

salvation ^

always.

The Amen.

blessing of the Father shall be with thee

Hallelujah.

The might

of

the Son shall

192

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

thee.

overshadow

Amen.

Hallelujah.

The joy

of

the

Holy
the"

Spirit shall continue to remain with thee at all times.

Amen.
and
all

Hallelujah.

And when

thou shalt come forth from

body I Myself

will

come with

My

Father, and Michael,

the angels, and thou shalt be with

Us

in

My

kingdom.

And
of

over thy body I will

to keep watch,
it

make

the Cherubim, having a sword

also shall

fire,

and twelve hundred angels

watch over
[kingdom].*
Fol. 8 b

until the

day of

My

appearance, and of

My

[These were the things which the Saviour spake unto

Mary His
had
unto

mother.

And Mary

departed and
risen

made known

to the Apostles that the

said to her,
*

Lord had

from the dead, and

Come ye
you

to] Galilee [at

dawn to-morrow],

and I

will give unto

My

peace [which

My Father]

gave

Me

as I

came

into the world.^

offer

[Then]

Mary [came and

Body
sacrifice]

found the Apostles about to

up the

Offering], the

and the Blood

with them.

of Christ,

and Mary [partook of the

[Then]
first

the great bishop [said],

....

Mary, thou art the

[among women]

the angel

brought
birth to

Him Him

out of thy

until thou didst give

on the earth.

He
unto

chose us to be His disciples.

as

And thou also wast the first He was departing to His

King
all

whom He shewed

Himself,

Father.

blessed be the

womb

which thou didst hold in thyself

us the
of

until thou didst produce for

Glory/

And
risen

the Apostles rejoiced with exceedingly great joy

that the

when they heard from Mary His mother

from the dead.

Lord had

Now

the

Saviour went

away

to

ascend into the heavens, having mounted the chariot of the

Father of the Universe, and the whole of the captivity of

the sons of

Adam

followed after Him, after the manner of a

successfully,

king who hath waged war

his enemy,
find it
Fol.

and hath vanquished

and hath captured large booty.

for the sake of His men

And thou shalt whom He had

9a [redeemed],

[One

line

wanting]

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

[And
as] the Saviour Jesus our

193

Lord went on His way

He
the

and the angels were going with Him,

whole world from their
sins
;

and the Seraphim were singing

hymns

to

Him

until

He

reached the seventh heaven.

And

moreover [there was] the tabernacle of the Father, which cannot

be described.

And

the Father,

Who

was upon His throne,

saluted His beloved Son, and

He

placed upon His head the

great crown of glory and blessing, which illumined the whole

world with brilliant light at that moment.

the Apostles, believe
if

O my brethren
manner the

me Bartholomew

the Apostle [of Jesus],

I were to undertake to describe in the smallest

works which took place at the moment when the Father

placed the crown on the head of His Son, I should not be

them down in all the time which I shall pass on Not only this, but do not let this book come into the hand of any man who is an unbeliever and a heretic. Behold, [this] is the seventh time that I have commanded
able to write

the earth.

thee,

O my son Thaddaeus, concerning these mysteries.

Who

Reveal

not thou them to any impure man, but keep them safely.

For I [give thanks] unto our Saviour

made Michael

to

remain continually with me, until I saw these mysteries. [Here

is

a break of one or two

lines.]

Fol. 9 b

For I have not the power to [invent things] of

For what I saw [took place] on the
fifteenth

this kind.

day

of [the

month] Parmoute, at
head of His beloved Son,

during Pentecost, in peace

[And when] the Father placed the crown upon the

He

said unto

hosts of the angels] were listening

for

'Peace

Him

now

all

[the

be unto Thee

art

made

perfect]
*

Thou art the King of [Peace], and [Thou by the Will of Thy Father.' And He said
Sing ye joyfully glorious hymns of every
is

unto the angels,

kind to

My

Son, for this

is

the day of joy, this

is

the day of

gladness, this

the day of exultation, the day of happiness,

the day of immortality, the day of brightness, the day of

cc

194

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

sin.

freedom unto salvation, the day of the remission of

this is the

For
all,

day of

My

Son,

Who
Come,

is

the Lord of you

the Redeemer of the whole world from their sins/

And

the

Father also said unto Him,

right hand,

'

sit

Thou down upon

Thee
desire.

My

My beloved Son, and I will give

Son, on
is

My blessing,
I

My beloved
in the earth.

Whom

hath been

My

am Thy
feet,

Father, and there

no other god besides Thee in heaven and

I will set Thine enemies beneath

Thy

and

Thou
Fol. 10 a

shalt reign

from the wood of the Cross

least

[Break of at

two and a half

lines]
.

shall abide for ever

My beloved Son,
Thou
art the

through

My blessing.

Thou

art the Strength

Thou
art the

art the Bride-

groom.
art the

Thou

art the

the Father.

Thou
Amen.^

Thou

Holy

Paraclete.

to the Father of [mercy].

Sit

Thou upon

the throne of

the pearl of light.'

I saw also the Saviour sitting on the right hand of His

Father, and thousands of thousands of Archangels, and of

the Cherubim, and of the Seraphim, and of the Powers, and

of the Dominions, and the

Twelve Virtues of the Holy

Elders,

Spirit,

and the Four and

advanced
saying,
'

Twenty

and the Seven Aeons, and

all

the Patriarchs, and the Prophets, and

all together,

the

Righteous,

and they worshipped the Son of God,

He

is

holy.

He

is

holy.

He

is

holy, the

King, the

Son

of

God, the Son of the King, and His Good Father, and

the Holy Spirit.

The

earth

is full

of the

mercy of the Lord

and His lovingkindness, and

He

hath delivered the

sins,

man

whom He
and
Fol. 10 b
*

hath made.

He

hath forgiven his

and the

sins' of all his children.

In peace.

Amen
lines.]
(for

his children.

[Break of one or two

q5 =90 + 9,
= 99
;

and ges^AXHH =

+ 40 + 8 + 50

g has no numerical

value)

therefore q^5

= Amen.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

*

195
all

Glory be unto Thee,

Holy

Spirit

His

blessing.
'

Amen.
of
life.

[Glory be unto Thee]

of the sheep

Thou art the Shepherd Amen. Thou art the

did redeem
of

Again, Thou art

of all His blessing.
life.
'

He Who

Amen.

[Thou art He]

Amen.
Glory be to Thee
Glory be to Thee

Amen.

'

Amen. Glory be to Thee, Undying One. Amen. ^ Glory be to Thee, King of Peace. Amen. ' Glory be to Thee, Who wast not born. Amen. Glory be to Thee, the Incorruptible. Amen. Glory be to Thee, King of Gloiy. Amen. ' Glory be to Thee, the Head of the Universe. Amen. ' Glory be to Thee, Holy and Perfect One. Amen. ' Glory be to Thee, Thou Treasury of Glory. Amen. Glory be to Thee, Thou true Light. Amen. ' Glory be to Thee, Deliverer of the Universe. Amen. Glory be to Thee, Thou Who art indeed the Good One. Amen. Glory be to Thee, Alpha of the Universe. Amen. Glory be to Thee, Life of the Universe. Amen. O Sweet Name. Amen. O Thou Who art at the head of the UniAmen. [Thou] Beginning [and] End of everything. verse.
'

Glory be to Thee, Propitiator.

'

'

'

'

'

'

Amen.'

The First Hymn of the Angels which all the Saints

SANG^ BECAUSE OF THE FORGIVENESS [oF THE SINS] OF

AdAM
In

AND ALL

HIS SONS.
sins of the

The Son of God forgave the Amen. peace.

*

whole world.

Literally

said

*.

196
Foi.

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

re(?)

lia

[The Second Hymn of the Angels]

joicing
'

Amen.
'

Glory be to Thee, the Shepherd.

Glory be to Thee

Amen
Amen.
Amen.

'

'

Glory be to Thee, Steward o the Father, Jesus.

Glory be to Thee, Light-giver, Jesus. Glory be to Thee

o

'

Amen. Life (?). Amen.

?].

'

Glory be to Thee, Apparel of the [Saints

Amen.

'Glory be to Thee, Shelterer of those who are [needy].

Amen.
'

Glory be to Thee, the

of those

who

are

Jesus.
'

Amen.
Amen. Amen. Thee, Thou Blessing of Sabaoth, Jesus. Amen. Thee, Thou Joy of the Ages, Jesus. Amen.
true Bridegroom, Jesus.
salvation, Jesus.
all his sons.
'

Glory be to Thee,
Glory be to Thee

'
'

Glory be to

'

Glory be

to

Glory be to Thee, Exultation of Eloi, Jesus. Amen.'

again with

And

In peace.

Amen.

Come

ye to the joy of our King.

Amen.
them

Let the angels come, one

over the forgive-

by one with
ness of

fruit,

and

let

all rejoice

Adam

and

all his sons,

for he hath been brought back

as he

to his former estate, [and he

is]

was

at

first.

In peace.

Amen.'

The Third Hymn

of the Angels.

In peace.

Amen.

to bring Adam into And straightway Michael went to Paradise, and brought back Adam and Eve, and he Now Adam was set them in the presence of the Father.

Then the Father commanded them

the midst, and Eve, his wife.

four score cubits in height,^

and Eve was

fifty

cubits.

* Hebrew tradition states that, when in a state of innocence, Adam's body reached from earth to heaven after Adam had sinned, his stature was shortened by God. The Muslims say that Adam was as tall as a high palm-tree, and that Eve's body was so long that when her head lay on one hill near Mecca, her knees rested on two other hills in the plain.
;

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Believe

197

me,

my

brethren

the Apostles,

Bartholomew,

an Apostle
into the

[of Jesus], never,

from the time when I was born

world, have I seen the

image of any man which

resembled the image of Adam, either in heaven, or upon

the earth.

[Break of one

line.]

yo\. li

There was a girdle of pearls

[round

about

his

loins],

and a great multitude of angels [were singing to

him] songs of heaven.
[his] eyes of

[Rays of light shot] forth out of

like

diamonds which were

unto [the splendour]

that I saw in the tabernacle of the Father.

And

characters
flesh

and signs were written upon and blood were unable

Father, and the Son, and the
his

his forehead, the

which

[to read].

And
?].

the Name[s] of the

Holy

Spirit

were written upon

the thongs of the

body in seven [symbolic signs

And

sandals which were on the feet of the father shone brighter

than the sun and the moon twice seven times.

Eve
her

herself

was adorned with the adornments

the Powers and the Virgins sang
celestial

of the

Holy
to

Spirit,

and
the

hymns

in
all

language, calling her 'Zoe^, the mother of

the

living.

And

the Father answered [and said],

although thou didst thrust

My

Adam, My son, commandment behind thee,

'

because of thy wife, and didst not keep

it,

behold, Jesus

My
to

Son Himself hath

even as

suffered all

these pains;

thy sins

shall be forgiven to thee,

and thou, even thou, shalt be a son

as for

Me

He

is.

And

Mary,

in

whom My Son

sojourned, with her

Eve

shall be a

mother in
all

My

kingdom.'

And

the Father answered and said unto

the angel-host,

'Let them come with their sweet tidings, and with their
sweet odours, and lay them down before Me, because I

am

See the passages quoted in Eisenmenger, Ent. Jud., sub Adam and Eve. For Syrian legends about the formation of Adam see Book of the Bee (ed. Budge), pp. 15 ff.; The Cave of Treasures in Brit. Mus. Add. 25876,
fol.

4 b

ff. ;

and Bezold,

Schatzhohle, pp.

8 and

4.

Many

curious legends

are collected by Malan, The Book

qfAdam and Eve^

pp. 214 fC

198

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST My

own
image.'

again at peace with

this
Fol. 12 a

Then Michael [sang]

hymn

for

Adam

at that time

[Break of two
in peace.

lines]

Amen.

[and his] glad tidings.

Amen.

Raphael [and his]

Amen
and
his lighted lamp.
[his]

and

his fruit.

Amen
oil.

Amen.

and the holy

Amen. Asouel with

his
psaltery.

Amen.

Aphouel with

Amen
Amen.

with his robe.

Amen
Amen.

with his virginity.

Spirit.

Harmosiel with the trumpet of the

Amen.

Sareiou[el]

with

his sweet scent.

Kadiel with his drum.

Amen.
Jesus.
all

Uriel with the light of the sun.

Amen.

These are the

angels of light.

'Come ye
Amen.

to the joy of our

King

Amen.
his sons.

We

all rejoice

over the forgiveness of

Hallelujah.^

Adam and

In

peace.

The Fourth Hymn

'

of the Angels.

O King of the Ages. Amen. We bless El, l, Thee, O Thou Who art incomprehensible. Amen. Abba, King. Amen. Abriath the Redeemer Who liveth. Amen. Thou Who art our Life-giver. Amen. Thou Who

We

bless Thee,

art the fulfilment of all things.

Amen.'

The Fifth Hymn

Ghost.

of the Angels

who were

ascribing

BLESSING TO THE FaTHER, AND THE SON, AND THE

HOLY
Amen.
Let

Amen.

'Bless us,
Bless us,
'*

Father.
Spirit.

Holy

Amen. Amen.
us "

Bless us,

Son.

Let Paradise say with us

Amen

'*.

Let the Cherubim say with us ''Amen '\

*'

Fol. 12 b

[the Seraphim say with

in the heavens say [with us]

Amen '^] Amen *\

us,

Let those who dwell

Let the Virgins say
[our]

with us

"Amen".

[and] our

Remember for Thou

art the Object of our glori-

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

lyings,

199

and our Pride, and our Salvation, and our

,

Life,

and
our

our Refuge, and our

Strength, and our [Redeemer],

and

our

Helper,

May

His mercy be upon

every one.

Amen.

Hallelujah.'

The Sixth Hymn op the Angels.

was
of

Then when Adam saw the great honour and this gift which to be to him and to all his sons, namely that the Son

God had
'

forgiven

them

their sins,

he sang this hymn,

saying,

I will ascribe blessing to

God Who hath remembered

me.

ye Angels of joy, come ye, and rejoice with me, for

the Son of

God hath

set

me

free.

He

hath delivered

me and

my wife,

and

He

hath saved

me and

all

my

sons also.

all

ye righteous who are on the earth, come ye, and make

rejoicing with me, for Christ, the

Son

of God, hath
is

made me

to be without sin.
joy, for

This

is

the day, and this

the hour of

which (?)

my

father Michael the Archangel, and all

the Angel-host

made

entreaty on behalf of

all

my

seed until

God, the Almighty, had compassion upon me and upon all my sons, and made peace with my clay, the which He had fashioned. For this is His form and image. In peace/

And
fellow

Michael, and Gabriel, and Raphael, and [Aso]uel, and

Sarouphouel,

[and

and

],

his

six

[Archangels], cast themselves down, and worshipped

.
. .

the Father, and [the Son, and the Holy Ghost, saying]

[Break of two or three

lines]

Fol. 13 a

God.

Thou

didst have compassion

(?)

Adam also
the
of

Thou

didst save

way of salvation. Amen thy King Jesus. Amen

all

Adam
In peace.

in the joy

for thy sake until

He

should deliver

Amen.

200

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Who

IS

The Eighth Hymn of Adam, the form of God, Most High. In peace. Amen. Hallelujah.

And
to

there

came

also the righteous

whom Adam had

invited

come and
:

rejoice

with him in gladness, and these were

they

The

first

was Abraham, the companion of God, and

sin,

Isaac,

who was without

and Jacob the

saint of the

Almighty, and Job the patient, and Moses the Arch-prophet,

who had performed the will of God. And they all saluted Adam, and they worshipped him, saying, Blessed art thou, O Adam,
all

and Noah the righteous man, and

the righteous

for Jesus Christ hath forgiven thee thy sins,

and to us

also,

thy

sons,

hath

He

given freedom.

Amen.'

Then

all

the righteous rejoiced and were glad, and they

ascribed blessing to God, saying, 'All the righteous shall

shine in the

kingdom

of their Father seven times brighter

than the sun.

shall shine

The light before them

of the righteous

Fo*-136
all

[Break of one
the

line]

who have
the Blood

pleased

God
all

the living,

the

Body and
sins.

whereof

partake

....

Glory be to Thee, Jesus our King.

Glory be to

Thee, Jesus, the True Bridegroom.

Glory be to Thee,

Glory be to Thee, Jesus, the Father of

all souls.*

And when

the righteous had finished [singing] their

hymn,

they departed and went into the city [the heavenly Jerusalem], wherein they abide always, [and wherein they shall be]
for ever.

Amen.

And

to all the angels also,

finished [singing] their

hymn, and had

[said]

when they had their Amen,

In peace.

the Father gave His peace, and dismissed them, and each

one went to the place over which he had

rule.

Amen.
These are the hymns which the angels sang when they

were

all

gathered together, and when

all

of

them were

rejoicing because the

Son

of

God had

risen

from the dead.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

201

and had redeemed the captivity of the sons of Adam, and had taken them into heaven, and had made them gifts to His
Father.

In great peace, for ever and

set

ever.

Amen.
Life, so that he

Then the Father

might be the
first

Adam

at the

Gate of

to salute all the righteous as they

were

entering into Jerusalem, the city of Christ.

And He stationed

Eve over
of Christ

all

the

women who had done

first

the will of God, that

she might be the

to salute

them

as they entered the city

[Break of two

lines]

PoLUa

O my

brethren the Apostles, I have told you concerning

;

the mysteries which I have seen

rejoice

ye because of the

forgiveness of sins which our Saviour hath [bestowed

upon

Adam] and upon

all

his

sons.

And
is

[all]

the Apostles

[answered Bartholomew and said, 'It

seemly so to do],

our beloved brother Bartholomew, [thou treasury] of the

Verily,
thee,

mysteries of Christ.

worthy of the things

which the Son of God [hath told

Bartholomew, [thou shalt be

and to see the great

Verily,

and] unspeakable mysteries which thou hast seen.

called]

the bearer of the

mysteries of Christ to the end of the world.

Thy name
shall call

shall

not cease in heaven or upon earth.

They

thee

" Bartholomew, the keeper

(?)

of the mysteries of the

Son of

God '\'

And Bartholomew
1

answered, saying,

Forgive me,

O my
and
in

brethren the Apostles, I

am

of no use in [your] midst, I

am

of no account before all men.

am

a poor

man
by

respect of

my
life.

handicraft, and I justify

[my

existence]

my

manner
tomed

of

The multitudes who

and they
say,
''

are in the city are accus-

to see

it,

Is not this Bartholomew, the

in

man

of Italy, the gardener

and the dealer

vegetables

Is

not this the

man who
?

liveth in the

garden of Hierdkes, the

governor of our city

[Break of two

lines]

Fol. 14 6

Dd

202

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

the words of poverty/ he wrote
of the

....
works

....

the mighty-

Son

of God.

O my

beloved brethren, ye are

[the shepherds and] bishops

[over] the whole world.

whom the

Saviour hath appointed

our father Peter.'

When

the Saviour took us up on the

Mount
it

[of Olives],

the Saviour spake unto us [in a language] which we did not

understand, but straightway
said

He

revealed

unto

us.

[He

unto us

Atharath
saw, and

Thaurath.

And

[straightway] the Seven Firmaments [were opened]

....

our bodies

we looked and we

saw our Saviour.

and His
feet

His body was going up into the heavens,

the twelve.

were firmly fixed upon the mountain with us.

He stretched out His right hand and sealed us, And we ourselves also went up with Him into
into the tabernacle of the

the height,

Good Father,

into

the seventh
at the feet of

heaven.

Then

the Saviour cast Himself

down

His Father, saying, ^Shew Thou compassion upon

without end.*

My brethren
is
'

the Apostles, and bless them with the blessing which

And

the Father blessed thee, saying,

Spirit, are those

I and

My
on

Son

Jesus,

and the Holy

Who

lay hands

thee.

Whatsoever thou shalt

loose

on the earth

We

will

loose;

and again, whatsoever thou bindest on

earth,

We

will bind
Fol- 15 a

[Break of

five lines]

[He who

is

ordained

by any authority
and
with

save] that of thy

hand

and thy throne

[shall be repulsed
filled]

shall not prosper].

Thy

[breath shall be

My breath, and

with the breath of

[My
every

Son], and with the breath of the Holy Spirit, so that

man whom

thou shalt baptize

shall

receive a portion of the

Holy

Spirit, in [the

Name

of] the

Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.'

[Then the Cheru[all]

bim, [and the Seraphim], and the Archangels, and

angels answered [and said,
1 i. e.
'

the

Amen.

Hallelujah.^]

humble speech.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

And He
Amen.'
blessed

203
pillar

Andrew, saying, 'Thou shalt be a

of strength in Jerusalem,

My beloved
'

city, in

My

kingdom.

And He

blessed

James [saying],

In every town and in

every village, thou shalt see [Me] entering into them before

thou enterest them, and afterwards they shall believe on thee.

Amen.
*

And

thou, John, the beloved of

My

Spirit

and of

My

Son

Jesus, there being no division whatsoever between

thee, thou shalt be blessed in
'

My

kingdom

for

them and Amen. ever.

go and
Son, and His

And

thou, Philip, in every place wherein thou shalt

shalt preach therein, in the

Name of My beloved

Cross of Light,

He

(?)

shall continue to

go with thee until

[the people thereof] shall have believed on thee, for ever.

'

Amen.
[coun-

And

thou

My chosen one,

Thomas, thy faith

shall be like
all

that of an eagle [of light] which [shall fly over]

tries] until [the people thereof] shall

have believed [in Me]

through thee for ever and

'

ever.

Amen.
shall

And

thou, Bartholomew, thy soul

be a sojourner

Pol. 15 6

among the mysteries of My Son. And thou, O Matthew, thy strength

'

shall increase to such

a degree that thy shadow shall be able to

multitudes of those

make

to stand

up

who have been

shall

buried.

And

straightway
^
.

thy shadow
'

be in great power

And

[thou,] James, the son of Alphaeus, no

power whatso-

ever of the Devil shall have dominion over thy body [or over

thy preaching] in any place ; nay, whatsoever shall be planted

by
'

thee, shall never be uprooted.

Amen.
concerning
the holy produce.

[And

thou, Simon] Zelotes, no

the joining (?) of the Spirit

Amen.
'

And

thou

the son of James, on whatsoever place

the sole of thy

foot shall rest, I will forgive all the sins of the

people of that place, and they shall believe on

My Name
Amen.

through thee [and through] thy patience.

In peace.

204
*

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

thou, Thaddeus,

And

in thou shalt establish the

My beloved one, to every place whereWord of My Son, no thought of the

Devil shall be able to approach because of the purity of thy

soul.

Amen. 'And [thou J Matthias, the

For thou wast a

blessed Apostle, the sweet odour

of thee shall go about through all the world,

and through

all

heaven.

rich

man

as this world goeth,

and

thou didst forsake everything for the sake of

[the companion of]

and the
'

[string]

My Son Jesus, My side, and the spring .... of My heart, of My tongue. In peace. Amen.'

And

the Angels, and the Archangels, and the Cherubim,

Fol. 16 a

and the Seraphim, and [the Powers], and the Four and

Twenty

Elders, heard the blessings which the Father pro-

nounced over [the Apostles]. made answer " Hallelujah ".

the Apostles, forgive me;
I,

And we

ourselves, all of us,

Now

therefore,

O my

brethren

Bartholomew, the Apostle,

am

not a

man
all

to be honoured.'

Then

the Apostles rose up, and they saluted

said unto him,
'

(i.

e.

kissed)

Bartholomew on the head, and

wherewith thou hast abased

Well done, our

the humility
the Apostles

beloved brother Bartholomew, and

[noble]

is

thyself.'

When
whom

had said these things, they

offered

up the Offering.
she
'

And
to-

Mariham (Mary) was with them,

Jesus had sent imto them, saying,

the
to

Saviour

Call

them

Me

morrow morning
give you

[at

dawn]

in Galilee, in order that I

may
Body

My peace.' Now
full of joy,

when they had partaken

[blessed]

of the

and the Blood of Christ Jesus, the Son of the Living God,
they were

and they

God, the lover of

mankind.

And

the smoke of the sacrifice produced a sweetof the Father.

smeUing savour before the throne

And

the

Father smelled the sweet odour of the Apostles, and shewed

compassion on their supplication, and hearkened to their
prayers.

And the

Father answered and said to His Son, ' Rise up,

My

beloved Son, and get Thee

down

to

Thy

disciples,

and comfort

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Thou them, and Thou
shalt give

205
shalt

them

strength,

and

[encourage] them, that they [despair not] and say,

["Our

Saviour hath risen from the dead], and hath departed [into
the heavens in the Glory of His Father], and hath left us in

the midst of the

rose

cities

[and villages]/'
into Galilee,

'

Then the Son

of

God

Fol. 16 6

up and departed
visible to

and

He

found His

disciples

and Mary, who were gathered together.

Himself
Bishop, the crown of the Apostles.
panions,

And
*

Jesus

made

them, and said unto them, Hail, Peter,

Hail,

My

whom

I have chosen one

and

My

children.
is

Let
Mine,
it

Father, which
that I might

My noble comMy brethren you the peace of My there be with which I received from My Father, so
by
one.

Hail,

make

to remain with

you for

all time.'

And
Holy

He

breathed on their faces and said, 'Receive ye the

Spirit.

Those whose
ye hold

sins

ye forgive, I will forgive ; and those

hold
fast.'

whom
the

fast, I will

And He shewed them ^

the [nail marks] which were in His hands, and the [mark of]

wound [made by] the

face,

spear [in His side], and the spittle

on His

and the

which were in His

eyes,

and

the marks of the wounds caused

by the

points of the crown of

lifted

thorns which were in His head.

And He

up His hand
'

above their heads, and

He

blessed them, saying,

O My

holy

members, be of good cheer, fear not.

My
is

Father shall give

to say the

you the wages of [your]

. . .

that

which the Saviour

from the dead
all the

His

disciples

.... He

rose

Apostles
lines at least]
Fol. 17 a

[Break of two and a half

they wept exceedingly.
up, saying,
risen
*

Then Jesus

raised

them

Rise up, weep not for Me, for I have already

from the dead, and

am

going to

My

Father
goeth into a

Peter, knowest thou not that even

far country,

and hath sons

to

(?).'

And
wilt

they wept for

Him
?'

saying,

'

whom

Thou commit us
*

Lacau's text ends here with the words

His

feet

'.

206

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

answered and
I have set
said,

And He
[Peter].

'Behold your great brother

you.
it is

him over

Obey ye him even

I

as ye

would Me.

When

ye obey him,

whom

ye are obeying.

And

thou,

Peter,

My

beloved one, behold, I have set thee

as a father over all thy brethren.

And

do thou comfort

and console thy younger brethren, the Apostles, and thou

shalt encourage

them

until they shall

have finished their

Father will be with

course in the world.

And

I and

My

you at

all

times.

Amen.

I say unto you,

disciples, that

your names are written upon

O My blessed My right hand

at all times do I keep

self also

you in remembrance. And Mariham her-

I have committed unto your care, and ye shall not

cast her forth

from your companionship.'

the Saviour had said these things, the Apostles
(i. e.

And when
rose

up and saluted
sealed

kissed) the side of Jesus,

and [they
it,
'

took] of His living Blood which flowed forth from

and

He

them therewith.

[And He

said unto them,

O]

My

holy members, behold

Fol. 17 6

now
lines]

[Break of one and a half

the shadow of strength.
the blind shall
see,

Ye

shall raise the dead,

the lame shall walk, and the

shall
all

dumb

shall

speak, [and the deaf]

cherished].

hear,

and the poor

For when I

[shall

be

Ye

shall

do

My

mighty works which

shall

I did

when
more

I was with you in the world.

have

departed [to

My

Father], ye shall do the things which are

excellent than these until ye have gathered together

My sheep which have gone astray.'

When
Him
as

the Saviour had said these things,

He

blessed them,

and went up into heaven, and the angels of glory sang to

He

passed on His way.

exceedingly because the Son of

Thomas, who was

called

And the Apostles rejoiced God had blessed them. Now Didymos, was not with them when
'

the Lord came, but had departed to his city, for they had

brought him news saying,

Thy

son

is

dead.'

And Thomas

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

departed, and he found that
it

207
since he

was the seventh day

had

died.

And
up
;

he departed straightway to the place wherein

they had buried him, and he cried out, 'Siophanes,

beloved, rise
in the

my

Name

of Jesus Christ, the

Son of the

Living God
with thee/

rise up,

stand upon thy feet, that I

may

speak

And

straightway Siophanes rose up, and the

glory of Jesus [Christ] was in his face, and he

to his father
joyfully.

made

obeisance

And

made

answer
[Break of two
lines]
Fol. 18 a

because the gift of Jesus had reached the whole

city

on

his account.
'

And

Siophines

{sic)

answered his father

and

said,

Blessed art thou,

O my
me

father,

through the Lord,

for thou hast believed

on the Lord, the Son of God.

after

At the
from
were

moment when they came

to separate

my

soul

my

body, there came a great and mighty angel with a cloth

of byssus,

and multitudes of angels

called that angel

also, all of

whom
of

girt with belts of gold about their loins, [bearing] incense

now they

" Michael, the angel

mercy '\

All these [angels] stood round about me, and their faces,

wreathed in smiles, were towards me.

a sign over

And

Michael made

my mouth

in the

Name

of the Father,

and the

Then straightway my soul sprang out from my body, and alighted on the hand of Michael, and he wrapped it up in the cloth of byssus, and they went with Now it into heaven, [the angels] singing hymns [before it]. when we arrived at the river of fire, Michael set me down
Son, and the Holy Spirit.

from

off his

hand, and I entered the river, and

it

seemed to

be like unto a river of water.

fire,

After

the river of

so to say
fire

the place which I saw was blazing

coal

with

the river

[we]

passed over

[Break of nearly two

lines]

Fol. 18 6

208 and

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

it

was the light of Michael which lighted me on

over.

my way
it

until

we had passed
into heaven.

After

we had passed
its

over

we

went up

[And Michael] took me

into the

Lake

Akherousia, and plunged

me

under

waters three times.

Afterwards a voice proceeded forth from the height, [which

said],
^'

ye angels who bear glad tidings, take ye this soul

to the place of immortality,

and

[to] the Paradise of

the

life

which

is celestial,

and

let it see

the places of the Apostles,

and
'

their crowns,

and

their thrones."

And

straightway Michael took

me

to the place

which they

call

the " tabernacle of the Father "y and I saw your twelve

thrones which are [made of] pearls of light, your twelve

thrones which are set with real stones

(i.e.

stones of price),
brilliantly the

and topazes and emeralds, which light up

whole city of Christ.

And

I saw also twelve white robes

(?)
;

lying upon the thrones of the spirit

and there were

all

also

twelve trees which were laden with fruit at

times,

and

each one overshadowed one of the thrones; and there were

twelve eagles, each with the face of a man, and their wings

were outstretched, one pair of wings over each throne ; and a

name

of the

Twelve Apostles was inscribed upon each one of

the thrones;

and there were twelve

veils,

drawn over the

set

thrones, to each throne a veil;

and there was a canopy

with precious stones spread over the upper part of each

throne ; and a thousand angels sang
throne.

hymns

(?)

[before] each

And

Siophanes worshipped, and I said

unto

Michael

the Archangel, " Unto

whom

do these

thrones

[belong 1"
Fol. 19 a

And

Michael the Archangel answered and said

followed after Jesus, the Son of God, in

unto me, " These] twelve thrones [belong] to the Twelve

Holy

Disciples

who

the world.

For

this reason

sands of angels to sing

finish their course,

God hath appointed these thouhymns to them until they should

sit

and should come and

on the thrones,
I

being kings with the Son of

God
'^

in

His kingdom."

answered and said unto Michael,

My

lord,

shew thou

to

me

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

the throne of

209

my
is

father, for I

am

not able to read the

writing which

written on the thrones/^

Then Michael
it

took

me.

me into the midst of the thrones, and he shewed And when I drew nigh unto it, straightway, the
faces, I

to

light

of the pearl, and of the thousand of angels, and their glory

remaining fixed in their

it.

wished to seat myself upon

saying,
It
is

But the angels prevented me,

this throne except
flesh

"No

one can

sit

upon

thy father.
to sit

not permitted unto

these thrones, with
[I left

any being of

and blood

down on

the exception of His Apostles.'^

And I went away, and

In peace.

behind me] the thrones.

And

the thousand angels blessed

me

with a mighty blessing of heaven.

Amen.
of]

[Then] Michael brought

Paradise

me

to Paradise.

[And the beings

''

made

supplication unto

me

saying,
''

Come
Fol. 19 6

O, the

first

of the Apostles

and I and Michael the

Archangel [went there, and as we walked we heard] that thou

wast praying to God, Jesus Christ.
soul, alive,

Then Michael took

thee.'

my

and he placed

it

in

my

body again, and I rose up, being

and I have just now talked with

And Thomas
thou,

answered and said to his son, 'Blessed art

O my

son, for the grace of

and thou hast seen

this great glory.'

God hath come unto thee, And when Thomas had

and

said these things he departed with his son into the city,

straightway he went into his house.

And when
down upon
dead.

those

who
they

were in the house saw him, they

fell

their faces,

and they became

went
to

like

unto those

who were

And

them and

raised

them

up.

And

he spake with them,

and he shewed them how

his father

had talked with him, and

For Thomas did

had raised him from the dead, and how he had seen the glory

and the honour of those who are in heaven.

he had done, but continued outside the
the multitude believed upon God.

not enter into his house, because of the mighty deeds which
city,

and

Now
And

the rumour spread

abroad throughout the whole city that Siophanes, the son of

Thomas, had

risen

from the dead.

e

the whole multitude

210

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

And
they looked upon him and marvelled.

were gathered together at the door of the house wherein the

young man was.

And they 'Who

Fol. 20 a

[spake to] the young man, and they [asked] him,

[Break of two
Italy

lines] 1

me out to And they carried my soul up into heaven, and they shewed me the places (i. e. habitations) of immortality. And I passed seven days beneath the trees
I was dead they carried the tomb and buried me.
of Pamdise of the heavenly Jerusalem, and I sheltered under

When

the shadow of their branches.

As

for

my

body, the Arch-

angel Michael sealed

it

with his finger, in the

Name

of the

Father, and the Son, and the

corruption, neither did

Holy Ghost.
nor did
it it

It did not suffer

rot

it stink,

away during

those seven days, but every part of

was well preserved;

and

it

was red

like these roses, for it

it

was wholly necessary

that I should return to

once more, for the salvation and

the deliverance of

my

city.

Now

after seven days

my

father

heard that I was dead, and he came and raised

the dead in the

me up from

Name

of the Father,

and the Son, and the

Holy

Spirit.

In peace.

Amen.^

And when

the multitude heard these things, the people cast

themselves down, and they worshipped him with their faces

on the ground, saying,

wherein
in Him.'
is

'

We

beseech thee to shew us the place

the servant of Christ, so that

we

also

may

believe

And when

the multitude had said these things, the

. .

son ran before them on the road, and brought them to the
. . .

and he took them to the place where the Apostle was.

they had looked upon him, they cast themselves
at his feet,

And when
Fol. 20 h
'

[down upon the ground

except thee.
^

and cried

out, saying],

Blessed art thou in thy coming [to our city].

Jesus, the

There

is

none

Son

of the Living God.'

death, and

The people ask Siophanes who raised him up.

to tell

them what happened

to

him

after

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

And when
men
of their

211

the whole multitude had ciied out these things,

the Apostle blessed them, and he baptized twelve thousand

number that day.

And

he marked out for them

the foundations of a church, and he appointed Siophanes the

bishop of the church.

away

in peace.

Amen.
all

And he dismissed them, and sent them And Thomas the Apostle rejoiced in
'

the Spirit, and he blessed God, saying,

I thank

My Lord

Jesus Christ,

Thee at

times that

Thou

didst bestow

upon

me

Thy

peace,

and that I departed

to the city,

and ended

my

journey, and put into the haven of peace,

I found the haven with the

my

ship being safe.

their vexatious

demons working

plans therein, [but]

afterwards I endured patiently, and I

overcame them by means of

Thy

power.

I drew
Jesus.

them

into

my

fishing nets as

of the

King

Very many

were found to be polluted with

in the blood of Jesus Christ.

sin, [but] I

made them white

Behold, Jesus Christ set

me

upon the ship of

peace.

salvation,

and brought me into the haven of

I rejoiced

and was glad in

my

heart,

and I summoned

the multitude into His marriage chamber.'

And when
Olives,

the blessed Apostle was saying these things, he

cloud,

mounted upon a

and

it

brought him to the Mount of

where he found the Apostles looking out for him

He
the inheritance of

said

'

Fol. 21

my

Lord Jesus Christ; [Who] gathered

Hail,

them together
answered,
didst go,
raise
'

in the peace of the Father.

life
I '

my

brethren

the Apostles, the crown of

And

the Apostles also

!

Hail, thou servant of Jesus the Christ

raise

Thou

and didst

up a man that was dead, and didst

the baptism and seal of the

up a multitude of
said unto

cities in

Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost.'

Then Peter
unto you,

Thomas,

'

O my brother,

the invited

guest to the marriage of

my

Lord

Jesus the Christ, I say

our brother, that our Lord Jesus hath shewn

us,

Himself to us since thou didst depart from

having risen

from the dead, when as yet

He had

not departed, until

He

'

212

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

He
He
gave unto us His peace, and we
blessed us,
said to us, " I

departed.
(i.

saluted

e. kissed)

Him, and He
Holy

and departed into heaven

all times, I

from

us.

am

with you at

and

My Father, and the

And when
[to]
tears, saying,

Spirit."

the blessed Apostle Peter had said these things

Thomas, Thomas grieved exceedingly, and he wept many

^So then,

O my

Lord, having raised Thyself

to the Disciples.

from the dead, Thou didst shew Thyself

As for me. Thou didst separate me from my Thou didst not wish to shew Thyself to me
Fol. 21 b

brethren, [for]

[Break of one
so that I

line]

might

see

Thee before Thou didst depart

to

[Thy

Father].

But

as the

liveth, unless I

can

Name of my Lord Jesus, the Christ, drop my finger on the nail marks, and can
spear, I will never

lay

my

hand upon the mark [made by] the

He hath risen from the dead. For I cannot believe that He will rise [from the dead] and not shew Himself unto me. Moreover, He will not grieve me [by such an act], for He said to us, '^I will not separate you from one
believe that

another^

but one and the same inheritance shall be unto

each one of you in

My kingdom.'^

*
.

And having

said these

things in the presence of the eleven disciples, Thomas the

Apostle wept.
of

Then the Apostles answered

'

in the presence

Thomas

saying,

our lord brother, be not an unbe-

liever concerning the resurrection of our Saviour,

but believe

that

He

hath
first

risen,

and hath departed

to

His Father.

And

we

are the

unto

whom He shewed
and

Himself, and

Mariham
^

His mother.'
that

And

again Thomas answered, saying,

I believe

He

hath

risen,

He

is

the Deathless One, for

all.

He
'

tasted death for the salvation of us

And
lines]

it

was because

of
Fol. 22 a

[my] great grief that I doubted

[Break of nearly three

[Then Bartholomew answered and

*
i.

said unto him],

'

Hear me,

e.

I will

make no

distinction between you.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE O my brother Thomas. Remember the

mustard
seed,

213

word which the Saviour

mountain. Remove from

spake in the Gospel, saying. If thou hast faith like a grain of

and ye

shall say to this

this place to that, it shall be

unto you, and nothing shall be

impossible unto you.

prayer,

And

everything which ye shall ask in

receive.^

ye believing, ye shall

Now

therefore,

Thomas, God hearkeneth to the supplication of every one

who
is

believeth on

Him.

God
all

is

the

every one

who

calleth

upon Him.

Good One, and He heareth Mighty and long-suffering

God,

He

heareth at

times the supplication of those

who

seek after Him.^

And when Bartholomew had

unto them, saying,
'

said these things

unto Thomas,

the Saviour came into their presence, and

Hail,

He

shewed Himself

Thomas, thou

little

man

Hail,

flower of Paradise in the seventh heaven.

faith to be stablished firmly in

I have

made

the

heaven and upon the earth,

it.

[and] none shall be able to remove great crown of the Apostles

I have

made Peter the

[Break of two lines]

i^ellow heirs.

Fol.

My peace
the Saviour

[be] with

you

all.

[Amen].'

And when

had

said these things to the Apostles,

straightway they went and worshipped Him, [falling] upon the

ground and saying,

Jesus.
*

'

Let Thy grace and Thy peace be with

said unto
it

us,

Amen.'

Then Jesus answered and

this spot

Thomas,

Bring hither thy finger to

and lay

upon

My hand,
and the

and look upon the

nail marks,

and again look upon the marks

of the blows wherewith they smote

spittle

Me

in the face,
eyes,

which they cast into

My face and

and the marks

of the thorns of the

crown of thorns that were in the crown

to

which they fastened

My

head, and the [marks of] the

blows of the reeds wherewith they smot

My

head.

And

come and look upon the vinegar, and the

which they gave

spear,

and the g^l

thou shalt

Me
;

to drink, instead of the little water for

which I entreated, saying, "Give

^

Me
xi.

to drink
23
;

^^;

Matt. xvii. 20

xxi. 21,

22

Mark

Luke

xvii. 6.

214

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

not be an unbeliever, but a believer, and thou shalt believe

througbly/

And Thomas
art the

answered and

said, ^I believe,

my

Lord and

my God, that Thou art the Father, Thou art the Son, and Thou
Holy
Spirit,

and that Thou

to

didst rise

from the dead,

holy resurrec-

and that Thou hast saved every

Fol.

man by Thy

23 a tion. see

But I did say

[after]

my

brethren the Apostles, " Unless I

'

Him

He

hath risen I will not believe."

^

And

the

Saviour answered and said unto him,

Verily I say unto thee,

Thomas, thou
preach

little

man, in every place wherein thou shalt

My

name,

I,

and

My

Good Father,
city, or

will be

with thee.
but I

And

thou shalt not enter into any

any

village,

will follow thee with

My

Good Father and the Holy Ghost.

For that which thou shalt plant

1 will cause
it

My

Father shall

bless,

and

to increase,

and the Holy Spirit

shall be the

director thereof.'

Then Thomas put forth

of God,

his finger

and

took out [some] of His blood which flowed

side of the

down from the

the Apostles,

Son

and he signed himself therewith.

all

And
^

the Saviour answered and said to

Behold,

My blood of

God hath

joined to your bodies, and ye

I.

yourselves have become divine, even as

Behold, I

am
'

with

you
this.

until the end of the world.'

When

the Saviour had said

He

departed into heaven in great glory, saying,

Peter, thou

Be not

careless,

and thy brethren,

pasture
Fol. 23 b

them
[Break of one line]

until ye have gathered the whole world

into

My

glorious

Church, and they

partake of the
in
peace.

live

life

which

is

indestructible,

and
live

Body

of

God and

My

glorious Blood,

and

Amen.'

[Then]

He
This

opened

the

eyes of

the

Apostles, and they passed

many days
is

marvelling at

His

departure into the heavens.

the second time that the

Saviour shewed Himself to His

risen

disciples, after that

He had

from the dead.

This

is

the

Book

of the Resurrection of

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

Jesus the Christ, our Lord, in joy and gladness.

215

In peace.

Amen.

And

Peter answered and said,

'

O my

brethren the Apos-

tles, arise

and

offer

from another.'
him, 'Thou art

up the Offering before we separate one Then the Apostles answered and said unto our father and our bishop. The power is

thine to do that which thou art pleased in everything.*

And

the Apostles arose, and

made

preparation for the Offering.

They brought bread

the Sacrifice, and
table.

carefully chosen,

and a cup of pure wine,

and a censer of sweet-smelling incense.

all

And

Peter stood by

the Apostles formed a crown round the

Fol. 24 a

And

the Apostles awaited

[Break of four and a half

table

lines]

their hearts rejoiced

worshipped the Son of God.

He

took His seat

His Father.

His Body was on the table [about] which they

It.

were gathered together ; and they divided

They saw the

Blood of Jesus pouring out as living blood down into the cup.

And

Peter answered [and said],

'

Hear me,

my

fathers

and

brethren.
earth, [for]

God hath

loved us more than all the peoples on the

He

hath made us see these great honours.

And
divine

our Lord Jesus Christ hath allowed us to behold, and hath

revealed
Blood.'
to

us the

glory of

His

Body and His

Having

said these things, afterwards they partook of

the

Body and Blood

of Jesus, and glorified the Treasury of

Life.

Afterwards they separated, and they preached in the

of the Father, and the Son, and the

Name

Holy

Spirit,

Who
for

[form] the Holy Trinity, consubstantial from

ever and ever.

now and

Amen

APPENDIX
TRANSLATION OF THE FRAGMENTS OF THE BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION IN THE
BIBLIOTHfeQUE NATIONALE, PARIS.^
[Bejliar,

he trampled Melkhir under

of iron

foot,^

and he bound

him with a chain ^

and

steel.

Now whilst*

Death was

talking with the shroud of Jesus in the tomb, Jesus set free^

the whole race of mankind,

He healed the sons of Adam He brought back into the fold again the sheep which had strayed, He brought back again Adam to his former state,^ and He forgave him his sins. In

whom the Enemy had

smitten/

peace. ^

Amen.

Then^^ Jesus turned Himself towards the

betrayed ^^

Him

it

was Judas

Iscariot,
profit,

and

man who had He said unto

him,

'

In what way didst thou

O ^^

Judas, by betray-

ing

Me

into the hands of the chief priests,^^ seeing that I only

endured every kind of suffering in order that I might save

(or,

redeem)

My image ? ^*
rebukings

As

for thee,

woe be unto

thee,

woe

twofold,
terrible.

and

innumerable, and

cursings

most

father

Now^^ moreover, the lot^^ of Judas is with his the Devil.^^ His name hath been blotted out from
of Life,

the

Book

and

his portion ^^

hath been removed from

1 For the Coptic text and a French translation see Lacau, Memoires, om. ix, pp. 43 ff. * ^

Ka.T.neTi.

gdwXiPcic.

^ ^

gOCOM.
nX-yeH.
TOTe.

eXeTT^epoT.

*
^

i^enoc.

i.pXnd.pev2i.i':^OT.

eipHHH.

'
^^ '

"

^^U).
^^2.6.
^*

d.pXI^Pe^C.
juiepic.

"
^'

n\d.cjuL..

^id.io\oc.

kXhdoc.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

the number of the living.

217

His tablet^ hath been broken in Satan hath pieces, his memorial tablet ^ hath been smashed. forth come hath he and him, with judgement entered into
therefrom condemned utterly.

His

office^

hath been taken

crown hath been snatched away. Those who were strangers unto him have made a mock* of his He hath put on cursing as a garment. He hath sufferings.

away from him,

his

been polluted like water.

snatched away from him.
out.
desert.

His glorious raiment ^ hath been The light of his lamp hath been put
it

His house hath been forsaken, and

hath become a
life

His days have become few, his term of

its

hath
is

drawn towards

close.

The

rest

which refresheth

far

from him, [and]

affliction

hath drawn nigh unto him.

The

darkness hath taken possession of him, [and] the

worm hath
Lord have

gotten him as an inheritance.^

Lice cover him as a garment.

^

The

angels'^

who

are gathered together about the

driven

him

forth

[These are the things which the] Saviour* spake concerning

A ii

Judas when

He went down
is

into Amente.

And

the Saviour

rose from the dead on the third day.

Then Abbaton, who

the tomb.

himself Death, rose up from his fall

on the shroud of Jesus, with which he had been speaking in

He

said unto his Power,' the Plague,^^

'

Get thee

down
to see

quickly ^^ into Amente, and set a very^^ strong ^^ guard

;

for thyself therein

shut the doors of

Amente
in this
;

until I

who it know not.

from
us,

is

that hath deceived

me

am able manner, whom

We will
is

speak with him

he hath hidden him-

self

and we do not know whither he hath gone.

the Son of God.
' *
"^

Peradventure this
*

If

it

be not He, I

am

nenawnc.
juienTcniCKOiTOC.

ctoXh, but read cthXh.

Tepen.
A.^t^eXoc.
*
*

'

ctoXh.
[cwjTHp,

KXnponoAiei.
Tnrn.TOC.
K.XU)C.

'

" Xoijmoc.
'3

" -v^^h.

"

e^cc^d.Xl7.

Pf

218

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

Him, however/
^

he who will destroy every one.

am

not
^

able to gain the mastery over, neither

I nor

my

Powers.'

Then* Death descended

also

into

Amente, and

his six

Dekans^
it

were with him, [and] he found Amente desolate, [and]

like a desert,^

was
it

and there was not one souH and confusion.

in

it,

but^
doors

was

in a state of dire disorder

The

thereof were smashed in pieces, the door-frames were thrust

out of position, and the bolts ^ were snapped asunder, and the
blazing brazen furnaces had been choked.^

He

found nothing

whatsoever in that place except ^^ three voices, which cried out

in fear,

and with

tearful screams,

and were

full of

anguish of

the heart and trepidation.

In [that] place there were weepit

ings and gnashings of the teeth,

was a place of sighing

and of

tribulation,

and of quaking, and of the worm which

unto them, the wretched,^^ the miserable,
^^

never sleepeth.

Woe

and the poor

to the three

in God.

These [voices] belonged

blotted out of the

[men whose names] have been

Book

of Life, and

removed from the RolP*of the Saints, and

of salvation, that is to say, Judas,

from the knowledge ^^

Cain, and Herod,

and
on

These were there, and they were like unto

is

a three-headed^^ kelos; and because of the cruelty which

them^''
{sic)^

men shall
is

not keep their

memory in remembrance.
is

Judas betrayed ^^ the Lord of that which

in the heavens,

and of that which

slew

on the earth.

Herod smote Jesus on His

with his Dekans^
risen

face a blow of insult.

Cain rose up against his brother, and

hand.
is
^
^

him with

his
'

own
This

And Death

cried out, saying,

^

the Son of
OT-^e.
-a.eKewnoc.

God Who hath

^

-^e.

^Trne.TOC.

*-2w.
^ ^

epejuoc.

'
'"
^^

V^fTXH.
Td^Xentopoc.

a^XXa..

juo^Xoc.
Ti.
is

Read, with Lacau, ^.TgWC.

" eie juH

" The
^
^^

text

defective here.

" AlAXltO^HKH.

t^nwcic.
i.e.

" TpiKe<^&.Xoc.

because of the charges of cruelty laid on them.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

from the dead,
his sons,

219
all

Who

hath redeemed Adam, and delivered

sins, in the

and hath forgiven unto them their

peace

of His Father.

Amen/
rose

Thus the Saviour^

the tomb,^

from the dead, [and]

in captivity.*

out into freedom those

who were

He brought He came to
dawn on
hour

He found

the angels* [there] at the hour of

the day of the Lord,* and they were singing^ the hymn"^ of
benediction, which the angels* are

wont

to sing at the

of

dawn on the day

of the Lord,* over the

Body^ and the

stilP dark, the

Blood of Christ.

Now
holy
these
:

in the early morning,

when

it

was

women came forth to the tomb,^^ and their names are Mary Magdalene, and Mary, the mother of James,
Jesus had delivered out of the hand of Satan, and

whom

Salome who had tempted ^^ Him, and Mary who ministered ^^

unto Him, and Martha her
sister,

and Joanna, the wife of

Khouza, the steward of Herod, and Berneice,

of a flow^^ of blood in Capernaum, and

whom

he healed

Leah the widow,^*

whose son the Saviour^ raised from the dead in Naein,

and the
sins
in

sinful

woman

unto

whom

the Saviour^ said,

'Thy
stood

which are many are forgiven

thee.^

These

women

the garden of Philoges, the gardener,^* whose son the

Saviour^ had healed at the time

the

when He came down from

Mount
'

of Olives with His apostles.^^

Mary

said unto

Philoges,

If thou art really he, I

know

thee.^

Philoges said

unto her,

'

Thou

art

Mary, the mother of Thalkamarimath,'

be thou

which

is

being interpreted, 'the joy, the blessing, and the

gladness.'

Mary

said unto him,

'If

it

who

hast

taken away the Body of

*

my

Lord,

tell

me where
^

thou hast

ca)THp.

*
*

cxA*^^t*>ciak.

xa^c^oc.

*
'

a^rreXoc.
irAlItOC.
TiwC^OC.
nirxTH.

Kirpi&KH.
C(OAJLd^

* '
^^

gTrjuLneve.
JTei.
'2wI&KU)Itei.

^
^'
"^

"
** ^^

nipk7w.

RTnopoc.

X"P*^* &nocTo\oc.

220

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

whether^ thou afraid
'

[to carry It away or not] away/ Philoges said unto her, My sister, Mary, Virgin/ Mother of the Christ, what are these words which thou art saying unto me? From the very moment when the Jews crucified ^ Him, they have persisted

laid It; for

I myself will bear It

in seeking out

an exceedingly*

safe sepulchre wherein they

might lay Him,

and carry

so that the disciples^^

might not come by dark

''

Him away secretly. Now^ I said unto them, There bring Him, lay is a tomb"^ quite close to my vegetable garden Him in it, and I myself will keep watch over Him.'' I thought When the Jews shall have departed and in my heart saying entered into their houses, I will go into the tomb"^ of my Lord, I will carry Him away, I will give Him spices, and sweetsmelling unguents and scents.'^ Now^ they brought Him, they laid Him in the tomb, they set a seaP on the stone, and, after [setting] a watch,^ they went into their houses. And
;
*'
:

in the middle of the night I rose up, I

went

into the tomb"'^ of

my

Lord, and I found the whole of the host^^ of the angels^^

marshalled in order therein.

The

first

row^^ consisted of

The second row^^ consisted of Seraphim, who were in number twenty thousand. The third row^^ consisted of Powers,^^ who were in number thirteen thousand. The fourth row^^ consisted of Virgins,^* who were in number thirty thousand. Thousands of thousands [of angels] sang hymns to Him, tens of thousands of tens of thousands [of angels] ascribed glory unto

Cherubim, who were in number twelve thousand.

Him.
flame.^"^

And

a great chariot ^^ stood there, which was like

fire

unto a blazing

which sent forth from

it flashes

of bright

And

twelve virgins^* stood upon the chariot,^^ and

^
^

xiHnioc.

n&.penoc.
juLa^oHTHc.
ce^p&,r'i7e.
a.icrfe\oc.

CTi^Tpou*.
Tke.

''

Ka^Xwc.

^ Ta.t|joc.
^

^^
^*

KOTCxco'a.iak.
'^*'%^^'

CTp,Tia..
2kirit*junc.

"

^^

" nd^poenoc.

gA-puia..

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

221

they sang a hymn^ in the language of the Cherubim, who made answer unto them, Amen. Hallelujah. I saw the
seven heavens ^ open, one after the other, and the Father came
forth from the high place, together with His tabernacle^ of
light, [and]
sister

He

raised

Him
all

(Jesus)

from the dead.

O my
it

Mary, I have seen

upon

these glories, and

had

not

been that I found there the Rock,* the great interpreter,^

laid hold

who

my

hand, and supported me, I should certainly

have fallen into despair, and have died by reason of the great
glory which I had seen.

And now, O my

sister

Mary, what

ought I to do until I enter that place ?^

things which Philoges said unto Mary.

These were the

Then

the Saviour^
"^

came before them, mounted upon the

and he cried
Thiath,'
of the
[of

great chariot

of the Father of the Universe,

out in His divine language, 'Marikha.

Marima

which

is,

being interpreted,^

Thou Mary, the mother

'

Son

of God.^

And

Mary, who understood the meaning ^

these words], turned herself and said,

Rabonnei, Kathiath.
*

Thamioth,^ which is, being interpreted, Thou Son of God, the

Almighty,^^ and
said unto her,
'

my Lord

and

my
who

Son.'

And

the Saviour^
life

HaiP^

to thee,
Hail,^^

hast sustained the

of

the whole world.^^

Hail,^^ My mother, My garment ^^ of glory wherein I did array Myself when I came into the world.^^ Hail,^^ My water-pot,^^ which is full of holy

My mother, My holy ark.^* My city,^^ My dwelling-place. Hail,^^

water.
in thy

Hail,^^ thou

who

hast sustained the

life

of the universe

womb.

Hail,^^ thou

who

hast received in thyself the

Hail,^^ th^^ ^Jjq a^t the

Seven Aeons ^^ in one composition.

^

gTAincTre.

^
^ *

CTepeiojud..

' ' '

ckhuh.
ctoTHp.
-^e.

^ ^ ^ *'
^^

ncTpoc.
2&PAX.&..

^epjuLcneTTHC.
epjuLHni&.

epAienidi.
KOCJULOC.

" n.iiTtoRp.TU)p.

" x*'*?^'
^*

"

Rifeio-^oc.

no\ic.
e.11011.

ctoXh,

" gT^pi*.,

"

222

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

which
is

table ^

set in the Paradise^ of the seventh heaven,

(or,

the interpretation
[that her."
is

the name) of which

is

"
is

Khomthomakh

''

to say,] '^the whole of Paradise^

glad because of

I say unto thee,

life.'

Mary,

My

mother, that he

who

loveth thee loveth

And

the

Saviour ^ said

unto her, 'Go thou unto

I have risen

My
Say
your

brethren, and tell

them that

from the dead.

is

thou unto them,

'*

I shall ascend unto

My Father, Who
And

Father, and unto

in

My

God,

Who

is

your God.

keep ye

remembrance the words which I spake unto you saying,

I will come unto you at the hour of

dawn to-morrow,

at the

time when I

am wont

to stretch out

My right

hand
I

of God,

when

the sun riseth upon the whole earth,

when

am wont

to shake out

My

garment* of the

Spirit,^

and to take

My seat

on the right hand of

My Father,

when the dew

I will

of the seventh

heaven and the dew of Paradise * descend upon the earth to

make

the

fruits'^

of

life to flourish.

come unto you at

which I have

that hour, and I will give unto you

received from

My peace,^

My

Father.
I

It

was

this peace ^

which
I

My
it

Father gave unto unto you.

Me when

came

into the world.^

gave

My disciples,^^ unto you and unto every one who believeth^^ in My Name, and in [that of] Mary, My mother, My Virgin ^2 ygj-y truth, My womb of the Spirit,^ My treajj^

sure of pearl,^^ the ark^* of salvation for all the sons of

Adam.

She

it

was who sustained the Body^^

'

of the
'^^

Son of God, and

the Blood which was His in very truth.'^

And Mary said unto her Son, womb wherein Thou didst dwell
Father.^

My

Lord, bless Thou

my
Thy

before
life,

Thou goest

to

Then^'^ the Saviour,^ our

our salvation, our

'
^ ^
^^

n\.^.

'

nei.pd.'^kicoc.

c(OTHp.
ne>.p&,Tk.icoc.

ctoXh.
K&pnOC.
JUL&^HTHC.

^ TLtid,

(nneTJLi*.).

'

'

^ eipHHH. " nicTT.

^*

KOCXJIOC.

nd^pecnoc.
CCDJULd^.

" Al&pK&piTHC. " &\Heinon.

KI^OTT^OC.

"

" TOTC.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

hope/ answered her and
said,
'

223
on

Thou

shalt take thy seat

My

right

hand

in

My

kingdom/
^

Believe^ me,

ye Apostles

my
I,

brethren, I Bartholomew,

the Apostle of the Son of God,

I say,

saw the Son of God

seated upon the chariot* of the Cherubim.

And

round about

Him

stood thousands upon thousands of angels,^ and tens of

thousands of tens of thousands of Archangels,^ and tens

of thousands of the Cherubim,

and Seraphim, and PowersJ

Their heads were bowed, and they were ready to respond

'Amen'

to the blessing

which the Saviour^ pronounced over

His mother [and] over her virgin^

the head of Peter.
saying,

womb
The Father
blessed him,

A iii

'Thou

shalt have

thy place in the corners of

My
Son.

kingdom, thou shalt be exalted at the right hand of

My

Him
I,

upon

whom

thou shalt lay thine hand upon the earth,

Spirit ^^ will lay

and

My Son,

and the Holy

Our hands upon

Him whom thou shalt loose upon earth will We loose and him whom thou shalt bind will We bind. None shall be more exalted than thou and thy throne.^^ And he who shall
him.

not be ordained according to thy throne, his hand shall be

rejected,
filled

and

shall not

be accepted.

And thy

breath shall be

with the breath of

Spirit,^^ so that

My

Son, and with the breath of the

Holy

every

man whom thou

shalt baptize ^^

and in whose face thou shalt breathe,

Spirit,^ in the

shall receive the

Holy

Name of the Father, and the Son, and the ^^ Holy Spirit.' And the Cherubim, and the Sei-aphim, and all the angels made answer, Amen.' And He blessed Andrew,
'

saying,

'Thou

shalt be a pillar ^^ in

My

kingdom, in Jerusathou shalt see

*

lem,

My

beloved city.^*

Amen.

O^^ James, in every city^*

enter,

and in every village wherein thou shalt

*

geXiTic.

niCTCTe.

'

.nocTo\oc.
'*
^'

&pjUL&.

*
*^

coDTHp.

n&p[e^enoc].
fia.HTi'-e.
(o.

nniL.

^ponoc.

"
^'

cttWoc.

" noXic.

224

BOOK OF THE RESUERECTION OF CHRIST

and

Me
one,

My

unto them.

Son before thou beginnest to preach the Gospel Amen. And thou thyself, O^ John, My beloved
bond which
spirit,*
is

who

art the

bound wholly about the heart

of

My

Son, thy

and the Spirit of

My

Son, and

My

own

Spirit, are

intermingled inseparably, but^ thou shalt be

blessed in

My

kingdom. Amen.

And

thou,

O^

Philip, in

every city* wherein thou shalt enter, and wherein thou shalt

preach the

Word^
thee.

of

My

Beloved [Son], His cross shall go

all

before thee ceaselessly

believe'' in

until

the people thereof

thou,

shall

Amen.

And

0^

My

chosen one,

Thomas, thy faith

which

shall be like

unto an eagle ^ of light,

all countries,^^ until

shall spread out its

wings over

they

believe'' in

thee.

Me, and believe'' on the Name of My Son through Amen. 0^ Bartholomew, thy souP^ shall be a habita-

tion and a place of sojourning of the mysteries ^^ of

My
'

Son.

Amen.
B
i '

And

thou thyself, Matthew, thy

[the peace]

which I have received from

My

Father.

This

is

the peace ^^ which

My

Father gave unto

when

came

into the world,^*

and I

will give it

unto

Me you, O
only

ye who are

My disciples.^ ^^
my
Lord, and

Mary

said unto her Son, 'Jesus,

my

Son,' bless

Thou me,

for I

am Thy

mother who gave birth

unto Thee, before Thou departest into the heavens to

Father,
if

Thy

indeed

Thou

wilt not allow

me
in

to touch Thee.*

Then^"' Jesus, the Life of all of us, answered

her,
'

and

said unto

Thou

shalt take thy seat with

Me

My kingdom.'
chariot'^ of

Believe^ me,

O'

my

brethren the holy Apostles,' I Bar-

tholomew saw the Son of God mounted upon the

'*

noXic.
niCTCTe.

' ^ ^^

Xot'oc.
niCTic.

^
^^
^'

C'f oc.

^
'" *'
^^

awCToc.

X^P*^^p[H]nH.
juLonoreiiHC.

'^'^

AlirCTHpiOll.

" KOCJULOC.

Aia^OHTHC.

" totc.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

round about ready to cry out
'

225

the Cherubim, and thousands of thousands [of angels] stood

Hallelujah \

Then^

our Saviour^ stretched

I

out

His right hand, and

blessed the Virgin. ^

saw the heavens open, and the seven

firmaments,* and I saw a finger of a shining hand like unto

that of a man, which laid itself on the head of the
Virgin.^

Holy

Now

this

was the hand

'

of the Almighty.'

And
and

He

blessed her, saying,

Thou

shalt be blessed in heaven

upon earth, and thou shalt be called by the Seraphim " the
city'' of

the Great
'

King"'; and

all

the hosts ^ of heaven

'

made answer Amen \

shalt

And He

said unto her,

I,

When

thou

come forth from the body^

Death,

even

I, will

come unto
wont
to

thee with Michael and Gabriel.

feel fear before

We

will not permit thee to

is

whom

the whole world ^^

place ^^

hold in dread.
tality,

I will take thee into the

of

immor-

and thou shalt be with

Me

in

My kingdom.
and

I will set

thy body^ under the Tree of Life, and Cherubim having

a sword of

fire

shall

watch over

it,

shall bear^^ (?) it

[there] until the

day of

My

kingdom.' These were the things

which the Saviour spake unto His mother.

Then [Mary] departed and made known to the Apostles ^^ that the Lord had risen from the dead, and had said, ' Come
ye to Galilee at dawn to-morrow, and I will give unto you

My peace ^*
Olives,

which

My Father gave unto

offer

Me.'

Then^^

Mary
Lord,

came and found the Apostles,^^ who were on the Mount of

and were about to

up a

sacrifice' to the

and she took part

archbishop'^

in the sacrifice with them.''

And

the great

made answer

'

TOTe.
CTepea)JUiu

'
*

C(OTHp

'

na^p^enoc.
cep&c^in.
ClOJLt&.

n&nTOKpa^TCap.

*
'

noXic.
KOCJULOC.

"

" Tonoc.

^[epe]i.
^

" 2^nocTo\oc.

" cipHnH.
iPX"[niCRonoc].

226

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

rejoice over the

ii

Seraphim^ of the Father, come ye and

forgiveness which

Adam

hath obtained, for he shall be brought

back to his former

state.

Then^ the Father commanded^

Michael to bring Adam, and his wife, and his children, and
to set

them

in the presence of God.

Believe* ye me,

O my brethren

the Apostles,^ I Bartholo-

mew
when

have never seen the figure^ of a man, from the time

I was born into this world,^ which was like unto the

figure^ of

Adam,

if it

were not^ that of the Saviour.^

pearls,^^

He
is

was girded about with a tunic of

about to
inscribed

and rays^^ of light

shot out from his face as they do from the sun

rise.

when he

Characters'^ in writing [and] symbols'^ were

his forehead,

upon

which no man was able

the

to read

among them was

the Son, and the
herself

the

Name of the Father, and Name of the Holy Spirit.^*

spirits
'

Name

of

And'^ Eve

was adorned'^ with adornments*'^ of every kind of the

Holy Spirit,'* and the

to her,

who were
Life
',^^

virgins '^ sang '^

hymns

and they

called her

the mother of

all living.
'

Then the Good^' Father answered and said unto Adam, Since thou didst transgress ^^ the commandment^^ which I gave
unto thee, and didst not keep
it,

behold,

My

Son Himself

hath come forth on thy behalf to bring thee back.

she

Mary

is

who gave
is,

birth to

even as she

a mother in

My My

Son, and Eve too

shall

become
Gather
wor-

kingdom.*
said unto Michael,
'

Then the Saviour answered and

thou together
ship
all

the

angelic 2*

[hosts] so that they

may

Me this

day, for I have

made peace between Myself and

^ ^ ^ ^^

* * ^
^

cep&c^in.
niCTeire.

*
^

TOT.

KeXeve.
giKton.

a^nocToXoc.
1

KOCAlOC.
AJL&pK&piTHC.
ciAiion.
KOCJUL6I.

XXH

TCI.

ClOTHp.
X**^?*^*^"*^"?*

" .KTin.

*^
^'

" nnal.
^'

^*

-^e.

KOCJUHCic.
tioh.

^^

Hd^p^enoc.
ktcA.^oc.

^' ^'

gTTAineire.

^^

^^ ^*

n<vp&i&.

^^

cutoXh.

e.^^e\iKH.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

227

My
ing,

imaj^-e/*

And Adam,
all

seeing the great gift^ which had

come
'

to him, rejoiced

and was glad, and he blessed God, say-

for

O He Who
Come,
all

ye angelic^ [hosts], and rejoice with me,

created

me
*

hath pardoned

my

sins/

And

straightway

the angelic^ [hosts] cried out to Jesus, the

Son

of the Living

God,

Thou

hast

shewn mercy unto

Adam

Thy

creature/
all

Then

the righteous* came, from the time of Abraham,

(or,

the friend

companion) of God, and Isaac the

sinless one,

and Jacob the righteous,* and Job the man of patience,* and

Moses the chief prophet,^ and

formed the will of God.

all

the righteous

who have

per-

Now
me
told

I Bartholomew passed

many

days without eating or

drinking, and the glory of the things which I had seen served
for food/

Behold,

O^ my

brethren the Apostles, I have

you concerning the things which I saw with

ye with

my

eyes,

rejoice

me

concerning the gift^ which

God hath

graciously bestowed ^*^ upon

Adam

and

his children.
do],

And

they

all

answered, '[It

is]

seemly ^^ [so to

our beloved

brother; people call thee Bartholomew, the Apostle of the

Mysteries ^^ of God.'
I

Bartholomew answered, 'Forgive me,

you, and I

am

the least ^^

among

am

poor in respect of

my

house.
to say,
this the

When

the people of

my

city^* see

me

they are wont

? ^*

" Is not this Bartholomew the gardener

Is not

man who
?

liveth in the garden ^^ of Hierokrates, the

city,^*

governor ^"^ of our

and who

selleth the

garden produce

which we buy
for [the

Whence hath he

acquired this magnificence ?

is

knowledge

of] his poverty

spread wide

among

us.''

Nevertheless I perform the mighty works of God.'

'^IK&VOC.

**

^TnOJUUItH.

*
'
'^

a.p5(^HnpO(^HTHC.
ikIlOCToXoC.

'

TpO^H.

* U).
^' ^^

^
^^
*

X*'?*!^'
\wp(^ICTOC.
KU>jLi&pioit.

K^iXioc.

jutecTHpion.

noXiC.
ipxt*>n.

" KU>Al&piTHC.

^'

228

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

the time

At

of Olives

He

spake unto us in a language which

when the Saviour^ brought us on the Mount we knew not^

and 2 at that very time

'

He

revealed

it

unto us, saying,

Anetharath/

And

straightway the heavens opened, one

interior^ shone brightly like

after the other,

and the

unto

snow,* and the Saviour^ passed onwards^ into the heavens

whilst

we

followed

Him

with our gaze.

Then^ the Saviour^

cast Himself

Father, shew
bless

down before His Good"^ Father, saying, 'My Thy mercy to My brethren the Apostles,^ and
everlasting blessing/

Thou them with an

Then^ the

Father (with the Son, and with the Holy Spirit) stretched out

His hand over the head of Peter, and consecrated him Archbishop^^ of the whole world/^
'

And He
in

blessed him, saying,

Thou
and

shalt be the chief

and head

My

kingdom, and thou

likewise, for

shalt be the chief

and head over the whole world ^^

My beloved

Son, and the Holy Spirit ^^ have laid

Our
shall

hands on thy head.

be bound in heaven
;

Whomsoever thou
whomsoever thou
;

shalt bind

on earth

shalt loose on earth shall

be loosed in heaven

nothing shall be exalted above thee and

of

thy throne

^^

and the hand

him

that

is

ordained by any
breath shall be

authority save thine shall be repulsed.

filled

Thy

with the breath of the Holy

Spirit,^^ so that

every

man

whom
Holy

thou shalt baptize^* shall receive a portion of the

Spirit.^ ^^

And

all

the hosts ^^ of the heavens answered,

^Amen,

Hallelujah.'

And He

blessed

Andrew, saying,

'

Thou

shalt be a pillar ^^

of light in the Jerusalem of heaven.

And

thou, James, in

every town^'' and

village wherein

thou shalt come, thou shalt

CWTHp.

^ "

npOC.

'
^

C(0.

* ^(j^itoii.

d^na^x^P"'
kocjuloc.

TOT.

^.p^HeniCKonoc.

^^

^^

nniL.

^^

CTeWoc.

^'

noXic.

BY BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

see

229

Me

and

My
My

Son before thou

kingdom.

shalt enter into them.

And

John,

My

beloved,

and the beloved of

My

Son, thou shalt be

blessed in

And

thou, Philip, in every city^

'^

and
of

in every village into

which thou shalt come, the Cross

all

My

Son

shall

go before thee continually, until

thee.

the

people thereof shall have believed^ on

And

thou,
in

Bartholomew,
Mysteries^ of

My son, My Son.
O

thy soul*

shall be

a sojourner

the

And^

thou, O"^

Matthew, thy might

shall increase to such a degree that

thy shadow shall raise the

dead.

And^

thou,

James, the son of Alphaeus, no power

^

whatsoever of the Devil

or over thy preaching in

shall

have dominion over thy body,^

any

place, nay,^*^ on the contrary, that

it

which

is

planted by thee, whatever

may

be, shall never be

rooted up.

And thou, Simon

Zelotes,^^

no power^^ of the

Adversary ^3 shall be able to force a way into any place

wherein thou hast stablished firmly the word^* of

My

Son.

And^

thou, O"^

My

blessed

^^

Mathias, the sweet odour of

thee shall go through the world,^^ for thou wast a rich

man
the

according ^"^ to the things of this world,^^ and yet thou didst
forsake everything and follow Me.^
hosts ^^ of heaven

And when

all

saw these blessings which the Father pro-

nounced on the Apostles,^^ they answered, 'Amen.'

now, O"'
tholomew.

And

my
all

brethren

the

Apostles,^^

forgive

me Barsaluted)
^^

Then 2

the Apostles rose up and embraced

(or,

Bartholomew.

Now when the Apostles

had said these things,

they rose up and offered the Offering,^^ and the Holy Virgin ^^
*

noXic.
*

'

niCTeire.

ULecTHpibn.
^"

*.XX..

" ctXiothc.

*^
^^

'^irndJULic.

" Xo^oc.

JUL&K&piOC.

^^
^^

KOCAJLOC.

^.nocToXoc.

^ TOTC. ^ npoct^op^.

" kCnAk7e. ^ n&peenoc.

230

BOOK OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST

at that time.

was present with them

with them, saying,
'

When Jesus

had spoken
you

Come ye

into Galilee, I will give

My

peace at that time/ and^

when they had

received the

Body^

and the Blood of the Son of God, the sweet perfume of their
sacrifice

ascended unto the seventh heaven.

'

And

the Father

answered and said unto His beloved Son,

Son, arise, get Thee

My

Only-begotten ^

down

into the world* to

Thy companions
give

the Apostles,^ and

comfort Thou

them, and
afflicted,

them
fall

strength lest their heart become

into despair,

and they

and they cease to preach [the Gospel] in the

whole world* in Thy Name, and in

of the to

Holy Spirit
brethren and
^'

Arise,

O^

My Name, and in the Name My beloved Son, and get Thee

Thy

joy, lest^ they say,

Thy Apostles,^ and bestow upon them Our Saviour^^ hath risen from the dead,
us in the
cities,^^

and hath departed into the heavens in the glory of His

Father.

He

hath

left

and

in the villages,

and hath not given us joy

in the

place of

the sufferings

which we have endured in the world.'^'*

Then^^ the Son of

God

rose

up and came down

into the world,*

and found His

disciples,^ ^

together.
*

and Mary the Virgin,^* for they were gathered And He appeared unto them, and said unto them,
Apostles,^

Hail,^^

My

who have been chosen

peace ^^

above^^

all

the
^'^

world.*
of

Hail,^^

My brethren and My companions, the peace

which
is

My
'

Father be unto you, the

Mine

I give

unto you.^
them,

And He

breathed in their faces, and said unto

Spirit.*^

Receive unto you the Holy

Those whose

sins

ye remit to them, their sins shall be remitted to them ; and

those whose sins ye retain, their sins shall be retained to

them.^
*

And He shewed

us His feet

-316.

^ ctji)AJii.
^
^

^ " ' ^^

AionorenHC.
Xviiei.

* '

KocjuLOC.
niiA..

*.nocTo\oc.
lo.

AiHnoTe.
TOT.

'"

CtDTHp.

^'

noXiC.
n*.p^noc.

" JUL&^HTHC.

^*

*^

^a^ipe.

THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE

(From the Ethiopic Spnaxarium, Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 660, Fol. 4 a)

FIRST DAY OF MASKARRAM.

And
on this day died the holy Apostle Bartholomew, who
of the

was [one]

Twelve Apostles.

Now

the lot

fell

upon

this Apostle to

go
to

to the city of Al-Wsih,

and he and Peter

Al-Wah), and

went together

them

(i.e.

to the people of

they preached to them, and they called them to the knowledge of God, and afterwards they worked signs and great

wonders before them, which

this

terrified their hearts.

And

after

Peter

made a

pretence

that
sold

he was going into the

country,

and straightway he

Bartholomew as a

slave,

and Bartholomew laboured in a vineyard with

as soon as they

his master,

and
the

had trained up the vine branches

in the vine-

yard [on the poles], they bore fruit immediately.

When

son of the governor of that city died, the Apostle Bartholo-

mew
And

raised

him up from the

dead, and
in the

all

[the people]

believed,

and he confirmed them

knowledge of God.
to

after this our

Lord Jesus Christ commanded him

and

go

to the country of the Barbarians,

He

sent to

him Andrew

the Apostle, with his disciple, that he might help him.

the

And
they

men

of that city were of an exceedingly evil disposition,

receive the Apostles, [although]

and they would not

worked signs and wonders before them.

And God comthem

in every-

manded one

of the man-eating

Dog-Faces to put himself

into submission to the Apostles,

and
;

to obey

thing which they commanded him

and they took him with

232

THE LIFE OF SAINT BARTHOLOMEW

to that country.

them

And

the

men

of that country brought

out savage beasts against

the Apostles that

that

they might
rose

devour them.

And

straightway

Dog-Face

up

against those beasts, and tore

them

to pieces, moreover, he

slew

many

of the people of that country.

Because of this

deed

all [the

people] were afraid,

and they prostrated themand they were subject unto

[the Apostles] appointed

selves at the feet of the Apostles,

them, and they entered into the Faith of our Lord Jesus
Christ, to
priests for

Whom

be praise

And

them, and they built churches for them, and they

departed from them praising God.

And Bartholomew
God.

the Apostle departed to the countries

which were along the sea-shore, whereof the people knew not

And

he preached to them, and turned them to the

knowledge of God, and they believed on the Lord Jesus

Christ,

and did the works which are well pleasing

to

to Christ.

And Bartholomew the Apostle used

to be pure,

command

the people

and to keep themselves remote from adultery.

Now when

Agrippa the king heard about him he was

with

exceedingly angry, and he commanded [his people] to put

the Apostle Bartholomew in a hair sack, and to
sand, and to cast
fill

it

him

into the sea.

And

they did even as he

(i. e.

commanded.

And Bartholomew
his striving

finished his testimony

martyrdom) and
Peace
(be) to

on

this day.

Bartholomew,

whom

they rolled up in a sack

sea,

then they cast him into the deep

in the presence of the assembled peoples. this righteous

The

doctrine of

man,
his hand,

which appeared in
fruit

was

like

unto the

rich, full

of

an old

vine,

from which a

cluster has been cut off.

THE EEPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE

EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE OF THE CHRIST. IN THE
PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
The
blessed

John was

in

Ephesus with the brethren,

the
first

rejoicing in the Lord.

Now on
'

day of the week

|

all
Fol. 2

the brethren were gathered together, and

John began to
fellow heirs, and

col.

speak to them, saying,

My

brethren,

my

my
that

partners in the Christ Jesus, our Lord,

know ye

that

unto you hath the Lord given from His hand power, [and]

He

hath wrought for you very

miracles,

and acts of grace.

And

ye

many mighty works, and know of what kind are

and the
gifts,

the teachings, and the guiding directions, and the refreshing,

and the

service,

and the gracious

acts,
|

and

all
Fol. 2 6 col. i

the other things which ye see with

your eyes, which are

given unto you from the hand of our Master.

He

hath never

made Himself manifest unto you through the

body, neither have ye hearkened unto
of the body, but

eyes of the

Him

through the ears

visible

He

hath made Himself

unto you

through the integrity of your heart, and by

visions,

and by

works which are holy.

Strengthen ye yourselves, then, in

Him, and ye

shall

remember

Him

at all times; moreover,

(or,
Fol. 2 6 col. 2

ye shall also remember the mystery and the association

partnership) which hath

come

unto you, and which our Lord

hath

fulfilled.

'And now, O

brethren.

He maketh

supplication to

you

through Himself, and

He

appealeth unto you, wishing to

Hh

234

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

to cease to grieve

make you
Him,

Him
Him,

overmuch, or to despise
for

or to

conspire

against

despising which
also the reviling,

taketh place through you.

He knoweth the He knoweth

and

He

hath knowledge of the treachery,

and the punishment wherewith ye punish Him.

Fol. 3

ool. 1

shall

hearken unto His holy commandment to obey

When ye it, He will

|

shew compassion upon you.

without spot,

Do
is

not make to grieve through

you the Good God, the Merciful, the Long-sufPering,

is

Him Who

Him Who
One alone,
is

without blemish, the Ineffable,

the

God Who

is

the

Unchanging One, Him

Who

is

without guile,
is

Him Who

without wrath, the

Name

which

above every name^ which

men

can comprehend.

Let

Him

but rejoice with you, and ye enjoy free and happy citizenship

with Him.
Fol. 8

Let

Him

but have gladness with you, and ye

|

a col. 2 live in happiness

and innocency.
Let

Let

Him

but repose in

your hearts, and ye are turned into beings who rejoice in

holiness of
life.

Him

but shew Himself unmindful of

you, and ye must live in painful restraint.

Let

Him

but

have pleasure

[in you],

and ye become participators in good

Let
but

things and in the things which are offered [to Him].

Him
'

but

live delicately,

and ye love Him.

Let

Him

laugh, and ye become ready [to follow Him].

I say these things, then, unto you,

O my

brethren, because

I hasten to embark on a certain matter which hath been laid

upon me, and of which the completion

Fol, s b col. 1

shall
is

be unto

me
|

by the help
which I
of your

of God.

For of what kind

the other matter

shall say unto you, there

being for you the pledge

God ?
for

There

is

for

you the pledge of His kingdom,

If

there

is

you His presence, which cannot be entreated.

ye cease from the habit of sinning from this time [onwards],

then the deeds which ye have committed through want of

understanding
86

He

will remit to

you

[but]

if

even after ye

have had knowledge of

Fol.
col.

Him
1

ye continue and persist in the

shall first of all try
.

doing

of these

same works, they

Philip,
ii.

you

in

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

lire/

235

the judgement, and [then] they shall deliver you over to the

And having
*

said these things, [Saint John] prayed, saying

Jesus,

Who

didst
(?).

weave the crown which was

in

Thine

own garland

Thou
into

Who

didst

the saints, and these plants which are of

hast changed

make the crown of all many kinds, and

which do not wither
in our hearts
!

men

Thy

flowers

and fade

O Thou Who hast

spoken

Thy words
|

Thou Who alone dost have a care for Thy servants Thou Physician of our bodies. Who dost heal them all nothing O Thou Who alone dost do good unto us
!

O
for

Fol. 4 a col. t

Whom whatsoever O
Thou
in
!

there

is

no pride

(or,

upliftedness of heart)

art the

Lover of

Thou Who alone art the Compassionate, and all mankind O Thou Who alone art the
I

Saviour, and the Righteous One,

Who

existest in every place.

!

Who
Thou

hast existed from everlasting, God, the Christ Jesus

art

He Who
with

sheltereth every one

gift,
|

who

putteth his hope

in Thee,

Thy

and with Thy compassion.

Thou FoL

4a

col.

knowest every wile and every crafty deed of the

doth wage war against us at
all times.*

Enemy who
of

And when

Saint John the Evangelist had

made an end

saying these words, he took bread, and he gave thanks unto

God in this manner, saying, What other blessing is there ? Or what other word can be spoken ? Or what other giving of thanks is there which we can pronounce over this bread [which] we break, except Thou alone, the Lord Jesus, the
'

Christ?
I

'

We

ascribe glory unto Thee,

Lord Jesus the

Christ, Fol. 4

6 col. l

Whose Name hath been made

manifest by the Father.

'We
'

ascribe glory unto

Thee because of Thy coming ia

through the door.

We ascribe
We ascribe

glory unto Thee for

the dead, which hath been made

'

glory

Thy holy resurrection from known unto us through Thee. unto Thee, the Way.
Word, the

*We

ascribe glory unto Thee, the Seed, the

236
Salt,

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

the True

Gem, the

Holy Storehouse, the Plough,

was sent
for the sake of us, the
|

the Net, the Majesty,

Fol. 4 6 col. 2

Who

children of men, that

*

He might

deliver

the race of man.

We

ascribe glory unto Thee, the Truth, the Rest, the

Glory, the

Mighty Power, the Commandment, the Boldness

of speech, the Freedom, [and] our place of refuge.

'

For Thou art the Lord, the Root of immortality. which cannot be destroyed.

Thou
art the

art the Fountain

Thou

Fol. 5 a col. 1

Thy Name hath been set upon all these things here, so that we also may make our cry unto Thee through them. For we know Thy Majesty which is invisible, and which doth not make itself
Strength which endureth throughout the Ages.
|

manifest unto us at this time.

fied us,

When Thou

shalt have puri-

then we shall see Thee alone in the body which Thou

hast changed from oldness into newness.^

And

as

John was breaking the bread, he prayed over each

Similarly Saint

one of his brethren, so that they might be worthy of the

Grace of the Lord.

John

himself,

when he

had tasted the bread, [prayed for himself].

logian spake after this manner saying,
Fol. 6
'

John the Theo-

Let me, even me, have

col.

a portion

with you,

O my

beloved.'
^

Then he
and
let

said to Birros

(sic),

Take with thee two

brethren,
tools,

them have baskets

in their hands,

and digging

and follow ye me.'

neglectful,

Now

Bibros

(sic)

was not by any means

and he did according

to

what he had been com-

manded by Saint John the Theologian, and the servant of God. And when the blessed John had come forth from his house, he
went outside the gate
Fol. 5 h col. 1

of the city,
|

and he gave orders that the

exceedingly great multitude,

which were following him and

pressing upon him, should be

made
he had

to withdraw,

and

to

depart from him.

And when

arrived at a place in

the region wherein were the tombs, he said to one of the

brethren, [Speak] unto the

young men, saying,

'

My sons,

dig

a grave in this place,' and those

into the ground.

who Then John the Theologian was commanding

were there

dug down


THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE
them, saying-,

237

And he was saying, ' Dig the grave very deep/ Dig ye down much deeper ^; and those who were there dug down deeper still. And he spake with them, and addressed
|

words to them, and encouraged them, and counselled them

unto
edification,

Fol. 6 b col. 2

and he instructed them, and he persuaded

them

[to enter] into the

Kingdom

of God.

And he

prayed

over each one of them.

Now when

the

young men had

finished
it,

making the
they arranged

grave in the place wherein they had dug

everything connected therewith in a seemly manner, according

we had no knowledge Then he took off the clothes which were upon him, and having stripped them off himself, he threw them down into the place which they had dug deep in the ground, and which was in the form of a
to

what [Saint John] wished.

Now

whatsoever [of what he was about to do].

Fol. 6 a col. i

Then John stood on his feet now the only garment which he had on him was a tunic which came down on both sides and having spread out his
chamber which spread
out.^

'

hands he prayed thus saying,

chosen
hast

[O Thou] God,
hast

Who

hast

me for Thyself to be an Apostle sent me forth into the world. Who

to the heathen,

and
Fol. 6 a col. 2

made manifest

the Prophets and His Apostles,

Who

hast never ceased from

doing that which

is

good since the foundation of the world,

Who

deliverest every one

to be

who hath no

strength.

Who

hast

made Thyself

apprehended by every

man of

reason, unto

Whom
ledge,

every living thing ministereth through His foreknow-

Who

didst

make our

soul to

have longings, and dost

make it to be tranquil, or solitary and savage. Who dost Thyself make it to laugh to scorn its enemy, Who didst fashion it like unto Thyself when it was dead, Who didst make for it
|

a law which

it

could distinguish in the abyss of lawlessness,

it

Fol. 6 6 col.

Who

didst
;

make

to vanquish its

from him

from Amente

Who didst give it Who didst not

;

enemy by causing it to flee Thy hand and didst deliver it

leave
it

to

become a

citizen of

i.e. it

splayed out towards the bottom.

238
this world,

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

;

Who didst teach it to escape from its enemy Who make Thy knowledge to illumine every place Thou Son of God, Thou Saviour, Thou Lord, Thou Orderer of the things which are in the celestial heights, Thou Guardian of the
didst
;

Fol. 6 6 col. 2

things which are on the earth,

those

who

belong to Thee

Thou Grace and Gladness of receive Thou the soul of John,

|

which belongeth to Thee, which Thou hast made

of the knowledge of Thee, for
it is

to be

worthy

Thou Who

hast kept

me

up

to this hour,

and I have never at any time polluted myself

with women.
'

Thou

didst appear unto

me

at the time

ing to marry a wife in the period of

didst say unto me,

my

when I was wishyouth, and Thou Thou didst body, when the
arose,

" John, I have need

of thee/^

in the beginning act as the steward of

Fol. 7 a col. 1 desires

my

caused by the sicknesses

of the

body

and

it

was Thou

Who

didst prevent
I

me from

gratifying them on
wife.

many occasions when

was wishing to marry a

After-

wards Thou didst speak to me at the third hour of the day on

the sea, saying, "John,
if it

be that thou dost not in truth

belong to Me, I will withdraw Myself from thee.

Take thou

a wife, and thou shalt make thyself to become blind in both

thine eyes
;

thou shalt suffer

it

grief, [then]

thou wilt pray unto

heart three times in

Me."

Thou

was

Who
Thou

didst open

my

the same year, and

didst graciously bestow

upon

me
it

other eyes, which did not

Fol. 7

make themselves
|

visible.

Thou
it

col.

was

Who didst make the joyful

women
to

expectation of the contempla-

tion of

become

to

me an

abomination.

Thou
Thou

was
was

Who
keep

didst deliver

me from
to

a fleeting phantasy,

and didst
it

me

for the life which endureth for ever.

Who
evil

didst

make me

become a stranger
flesh,
is

to the

madness of
to be

which ariseth in the

and didst make me

bitter.

remote from the death which

didst deliver

Thou
is

it

was

Who

me from
it

the second death, that

to say, the

Gehenna
man.

of

fire,

and didst make me

to stand up, being a pure

Thou

was

Who

didst stop the

mouth

of the disease

THE EVANGELIST AND APOSTLE

which appertained to

239
Fol. 7 6 col.
1

my

soul,

and didst

prevent the com-

mittal of the act which appertained thereto, or rather the

outward and manifest works which are wont to be performed

by the body.
cast out
it

Thou

it

was

Who
to

didst deliver me, and' didst

from

my heart

that which disturbed

me

sorely.

Thou

was

Who

didst prepare

me

come unto Thee

it

in a state of

innocency

(or, holiness).

Thou

was

Who

didst

thoughts concerning Thee to be unpolluted.

make my Thou it was

who
and

didst graciously grant unto

me

the faith in Thee which

was undivided.

Thou

it

was

Who
ever

didst

make my thoughts
|

my

counsels to incline

more and more

towards

Fol. 7 b col. 2

Thee.
It

Thou dost give unto each man according to his works. was Thou Who didst deposit in my soul the intention not to
is

permit anything whatsoever except Thyself to enter into me.

For what can I find which

more choice or more pure than

Thee

And now

I have found Thee.

And
to

I have fulfilled

the stewardship which

Thou

didst

commit

me

make me

therefore worthy to enjoy rest in

Thy holy

repose.
is

Do

thou

bestow upon
that
is

me
|

graciously the perfection which

in Thee,
col. l

to say,

the sinlessness and the salvation, which cannot FoL 8 a

be described, and which cannot be pried into, and which are

beyond the comprehension

[of

man].
fire

come unto Thee,

down, and
let

my
the

Lord

Jesus, the Christ.

itself,

Let the and

let

die

darkness withdraw
let

Chaos become

helpless,

and
let

the furnace of blazing

fire

be without power, and

Gehenna be extinguished, and

me, and
let

let

the holy angels accompany

the demons shake with fear.

Let them
let

(i. e.

the

holy angels) wound the Principalities, and

darkness withdraw themselves
|

the Powers of

and

fall

down headlong.
made an

Let
feet.

Fol. 8

col.

the Places which are on the right hand stand on their

May

Diabolos be put to shame, and Satan

object of

ridicule.

May

his

wrath be quenched, and

may

his raving

madness be suppressed.
his pride

May

his

honour be disgraced, and

dragged downwards,

wounded; may
all their roots

his sons be

and

may

be pulled out.

Grant Thou unto

me

240

THE REPOSE OF SAINT JOHN

me
so that I

the power to walk, and strengthen

may
I

complete

my
Fol. 8 b col. 1

course without suffering- and without trouble.

come unto

Thee,

my

Lord, that I

may

receive the

good things of those

who

live in holiness.'
I

And when John

the Theologian had said these things, he

looked towards the east, and he ascribed glory to God, and

stretching out his hands again he prayed, saying,
'

Be Thou

with me,

O my

Lord Jesus, the

Christ.'

Then straightway
and when he had

he cast himself down into the pit which they had dug, the
place wherein his apparel
said to them,
Fol.
*

was spread

out,

Peace and grace/ he dismissed the brethren,

|

86

col.

and they departed.

sandal,

And

they came out [of the city] on the

morrow, and they could not find him, but they found his

and the newly-dug ground

earth.

in

the place where he

had gone down into the

Finally they remembered

'

the word which the Lord had spoken to Peter, saying,

will to

If I
?

make him remain

until I come,

what

[is

that] to thee

Follow thou Me.'^

And

they ascribed glory to the Lord

Jesus, the Christ, because of His miracle

Fol. 9 a col. 1

which took place in the

Theologian, and holy

blessed Apostle,

and Evangelist, and

virgin, Saint John, the beloved of the Christ, Jesus our Lord,

and our God, and our Saviour,

to

Whom,

with the Father and

the Holy, and universally vivifying and consubstantial Spirit,

all

glory

is

seemly, now, and always, and for ever and for ever.

Amen.
1

John

xxi. 22, 23.

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

^

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7026)

ALPHA

OMEGA

JESUS CHRIST.

THESE ARE THE MYSTERIES OF JOHN THEFoi.Jtf APOSTLE, THE HOLY VIRGIN, WHICH HE ^ LEARNED IN HEAVEN. IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
And
it

came

to pass that

when the Saviour had

all

risen
sat

from

the dead,

He came

on to the Mount of Olives, and

down.

And He made

a cloud to envelop
it

the countries wherein

were the Apostles, and

gathered them together into the

presence of the Saviour upon the

Mount
'

of Olives.

And
behold
Fol. 1 h

John answered and

said unto the Saviour,

:
|

My Lord,

Thou didst say unto me Thou art My beloved one, and thou hast found grace before Me. Now therefore, my Lord, I wish
Thee
and
to take so that I

me into heaven, and shew me all [the mysteries] may know them.^ And the Saviour made answer
'

said unto him,

John, enquire thou of

Me

fully,

and

on

My

part will hide nothing from thee.

Rise up, and let us

pray to

My

Father,

Who

is

blessed,

and

He

shall hear us.'

Then

the Saviour and the Apostle [John] rose up, and

He
said

prayed a long, blessed prayer.

(literally,

And when He had

given) the

Amen, the heavens moved away upon

and they opened out one beyond the

this side

and on

that,

other even to the seventh heaven.

And

behold,

a great

Cherubim ^ came out from heaven, and the whole place shone
1
*

In the
' ;

title

of the Coptic text of this section strike out the

is

word

and
*

Saint

John

the holy virgin.

So throughout this section.

I i

242

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

light,

with bright
Fol. 2 a

and the whole

o his

body was

full of eyes,^
|

and

flashes of lightning shot out

from him.

Then the Apostles became like unto dead men, and they down upon the earth through fear ; but the Saviour took hold of their hands, and raised them up, and removed the
fell

fear

from them, and stablished

said],

their hearts for them.

And
the

John answered [and

'My
is

Lord, explain to

me

order of the Cherubim, which

exceedingly terrible.'
'

Saviour made answer and said unto John,

The Hearken unto Me,

Cherubim.

and I

will

shew you everything.

Thou

seest the

The words
come

of the Father are hidden within him, from their

beginning until their fulfilment.

to thee so that he

Behold, I will

make him

to

may

explain everything,

O My beloved

John.'

Fol.

And the Saviour turned Himself towards the Cherubim, and He said unto him, I tell thee to take My beloved John into 2 6 heaven. And thou shalt explain unto him every question
*
|

which he
lifted

shall ask thee.'

up John upon

his

Then straightway the Cherubim wing of light, and he bore him up

first

unto heaven.

And when

he arrived at the

gate the gatefear.

keepers opened the door to

I,

him with

readiness

and

Now
I

John, saw great mysteries in the First Heaven.

saw

twelve

men seated upon

who

twelve thrones, within the great gate,

in great glory

and dignity.
are these

And
are

I said unto the Cherubim,

'Master,
dignity?'

who

seated

in

such majestic

The Cherubim

said unto

me, 'Seest thou these

twelve
light,
Fol. 3

men ?
is

These are the twelve Rulers of the worlds of

for one year at a time
;

and each one of them ruleth

|

but

a Michael

he

who

ordereth their operations, so that the earth

bringeth forth

its fruit all

the same.'

[And I

said],

'

There

doth come a year sometimes when

place or another.'

there is a famine in one

said

The Cherubim answered and

and
1

unto me,

'Behold, I have shewn thee that which thou didst [ask] me.'

And

I answered

said unto the Cherubim,

i.

'

My

Lord,

Compare Ezek.

18 ; x. 12.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

there cometh a year
plenty,^

243
is

when water
is

is

scarce,

and yet there

is

and there cometh a year when water

and yet there
a famine
;

exceedingly
'

plentiful,

[how
'

is

this ?]

[The

Cherubim] answered and

water
is

said unto

me,

Seest thou that the

lifteth

under the feet of the Father ?

water riseth upwards
;

If the Father

up

His

feet, the
is

but

if

at the time

God

about to bring the water up,

man

sinneth against

when Him,

He

is

wont to make the

men.

fruit of the earth to be little because

if

of the sins of

Now
sin,

at the time

when He

is

about to Fol^3 6

bestow a

little fullness,

and men keep guard over themselves

the Father
is

so as not to so that
it

commit

wont

to bless the earth

the supplication of Michael.

may bring forth fruit, and abundance cometh through If only men were to know of the

when the water should come upon the earth, they would never commit sin at all. However, Michael taketh with him twelve times ten thousand
supplications of Michael at the time
angels,

and they go into the presence of the Father, and they

cast themselves

down

before

again until

God

sendeth the waters

Him, and they do not rise up down upon the world.'

Then I answered and

heard one say that
* i. e. ''

said unto the Cherubim, 'I have

God

created the heavens and the earth ^',5

there

is

an abundant harvest.
of Eustathius supports this view about the part played
in

The Encomium

by Saint Michael
able lady called

making the waters of the Nile to rise. An honourEuphemia is greatly tormented by the Devil, who

attacks her on every possible occasion, and is always foiled by the eikon One day the Devil said to which Euphemia carries about with her. her, *Thou art saying at this moment that I shall not overcome thee so long as thou trustest in this little wooden tablet which is in thy hands, and if this be so, know that I will come to thee another time, on a day which thou shalt not know, that is to say, on the twelfth day of the month Paoni, for on that day Michael will be in conclave with the angels, and will be bowing down and praying with all the angel host outside the veil of the Father, for the waters of the River of Egypt, and And I know that it will happen that he will for dew, and for rain. continue in prayer ceaselessly for three days and three nights, and in prostrations, and in bowings down, and not standing upright until God Three Encomiums on St. Michael, shall hear him and grant his requests.'
ed.

Budge,

p. 90*.

London, 1894.

See Gen.

i.

1.

244

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

and again, that " God created the waters from the beginPol^4 a ning ",' And the Cherubim said unto me, ' Hearken, and
|

'^

I will inform thee concerning everything.

Before ever

God

created the heavens and the earth, water was in existence, and
there
is

no one whatsoever who knoweth anything about the

creation of water except

God Himself.
is false,

For

this reason

who-

soever shall take

an oath which

in the

name

of water,

shall never receive forgiveness.

And

whosoever shall take an

[shall also never

oath [which

is

false]

by the wheat-plant,

receive forgiveness, for], the

same ordinance applieth to both

the water and the wheat-plant."*

And
and

I said to the Cherubim,

My

Lord, I wish that thou

wouldst inform
tell

me
it

concerning the matter of the wheat-plant,

me

where, in the beginning, before the earth had

been cultivated,

was found that man might

'

live

upon

it.*

The Cherubim
having created
Fol^4 b
**

said unto me,

Hearken, and I will inform

it

thee concerning everything.

Now
him
|

came

to pass that

God
and
tree

Adam

placed

in the Paradise of joy,

:

He

gave him a command

is

saying thus

'*

Of every

which
which

in Paradise thou shalt eat, with the exception of

is

the tree of the knowledge of that which

is evil;

good and of that

of that thou shalt not eat.

And

on the day

wherein thou shalt eat thereof thou shalt certainly die/'^^

Now

the Devil was jealous of

Adam when

he saw with what

great glory he was surrounded.

The Sun and the Moon, the

two great luminaries, used

led astray

to

come daily and worship

Adam

before they rose above the earth.

And

the Devil went and

Adam

and

his wife, until at length they

were cast

forth out from Paradise ; and they were banished to the land of
Eueilat,^ where

Adam

lived a life of care

and anxiety.

Now

after all these things,

Adam was
|

an hungered, and he could

not find food to eat similar to that which they were wont
Fol. 5 a to

eat daily in Paradise.

And
^

he cried out to the Lord in

grief
1

and in
Gen.
ii.

tribulation of heart.
16, 17.

And the Son of

graciousness
ii.

nj^in, Havilah, see Gen.

11.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

(or,

245

goodness).

Who
He

acted as sponsor for him, had compassion

upon him, and

of the Angels

spake unto His Good Father, the Lord

Spirits, saying,

and of the

'Behold, the
likeness

man
is

whom We
Now,
if it

have created in

Our image and

let

an

hungered, and I
be

am

sorrowful on his account,

O My
Thy

Father.

Thy

will,

do not

him
it

die before

face/

And

in this wise did

His Father of Compassion answer

'

and say unto His beloved Son,

with compassion for the

If

be that Thou art moved

created,

man whom We have

and

who hath

cast

and give him Thy

[My] commandment behind him, go Thou flesh and let him eat thereof, for it is

Thou who hast undertaken to act as his advocate.' And the Son of Goodness made answer and said unto His That which Thou hastFol^5 6 'Blessed be Thy word. Father,
|

Then the beloved Son came forth from the presence of His Good Father, and He took a little piece of His right side, of His divine flesh, and He rubbed it down His into small pieces, and brought it to His Holy Father.
said I will do.'

Father said unto Him,

is

'

What

is

this ?

'

And He

said,

'

This

My flesh,

according to what Thou didst say unto Me.^

His

Father answered and said unto Him, 'Yea, certainly.

Son.

Wait, and I will give unto Thee some of

is invisible.'

My My own flesh,
body, and

which

Then His Father took out a

portion of His

own

He made
seal

it

into a grain of wheat,

and

He

brought forth the

of light wherewith

He

set

a seal upon the worlds of

light,

and

He

sealed the grain of

wheat in the middle thereof.

'

And He

said unto

His beloved Son,

Take

this,

and give

Fol. 6

Thou it unto Michael, the Archangel, and let him give it unto Adam, and let him tell Adam that he and his sons shall live And Michael shall teach him to sow it, and to thereon. gather it in at harvest.' Then Jesus called Michael, and said
unto him,
'

*^

Take

this [grain],

and give

it

unto

Adam

so that

he and

all

his sons

may

live thereon.'

And
it

Michael came to

Adam, and he was on the Jordan, and

was the eighth day

246
since he

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

had eaten anything, and he was crying out to the
food].
[for
!

Lord

And Michael

said unto him, 'Peace be

to thee

sent

The Lord hath heard thy prayer, and He hath unto thee a seed of grain.' And when Adam heard these
its

words from Michael, his body recovered

strength, and he at the feet of

came from the water, and

Michael.

cast himself

down

And
and
to

Michael gave unto him the grain which had

been sealed with the seal of light, and he taught him how
Fol.

66 to sow

it

reap

it,

and he went up into heaven with

16

[great] glory.

Therefore the water, and the wheat-plant, and

grain,

and the throne of the Father stand in one category,

of
I

and they are the equals of the Son

God.

Now

John

saw

these things,

and I rejoiced when

had heard them.

And it came to pass after these things that the Cherubim raised me up upon his wing of light, and carried me into the
Seventh Heaven, and I saw mighty miracles take place
therein.
first

saw

[there]

all

the ranks of the angels.

The
and

rank [contained] the Seraphim, who were dressed in the

grain-plant,

and they had golden censers

^
!

in their hands,

they
Fol. 7 a

said,
I

'

Hallelujah

The angels

in the second
filled

rank had
with dew,

golden

phials in their hands,

and they were

*^

and they were emptying them out on to the

pointed unto each one of them his work.

fields.

Now

Michael was the governor who was over them, and he ap-

And
I

saw another great and wonderful thing.

Whilst

John was looking

all

at the angels as they were all divided

into ranks, I found that the

name

of Michael

was written

upon

their garments,

and that the angels were crying

I answered and said unto the
to pass that the

out his

name
is

always.

And
it

Cherubim,

'How
it

doth

come

name

of

Michael

written upon their garments?

And

wherefore

do they cry
unto me,
the
'

out

And
is is

the Cherubim answered and said

No

angel

allowed to come upon the earth unless

written upon his garments, for other-

name

of Michael

wise the Devil would lead them astray.^

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

After this I saw a great fountain of water,
waters were as white as snow, or as I
|

247
Fol. 7 b

whereof the

might

say, its waters

^"^

were
it,

like

unto milk, and there was an angel standing above

and

his

wings were dipped

in the water.

And

the place

round about the fountain was planted with trees which were
laden with fruit, and the fruits thereof were of a very great

many
a
sea,

different

kinds.
tree

And

this

fountain was like unto

it

and every

which grew by the side of

consisted

entirely of one branch.

And
And

I,

John, saw another great and wonderful thing there.

I saw the root of a tree which emitted water into the fountain.
I said unto the

Cherubim,

My

Lord, explain to
is

me

the

matter of this fountain, the water whereof

white, and
it.'

the matter of this angel, which standeth above

The
is it Fol. 8

Cherubim
out the

said unto me,

|

'

This

is

the fountain which poureth

'

dew upon
is

the earth.^

I said unto him,

it,

How

that this angel

standing above

with his wings always

?
'

*^

dipped in the waters of the fountain

The Cherubim
is this.

said

unto me,

'

Seest thou this angel

His work

Every

time the trumpet soundeth he riseth up, and he shaketh his

wings which are

full

of dew,

and he smiteth the heavens

therewith, and the heavens open, one beyond the other, so

that the

dew may

distil

through them upon the earth/

And

I said unto the Cherubim, 'In what

way do

these Seven

Heavens open, one beyond the

other, so that the daylight

may

penetrate

them and

fall

upon the world?'

'

And

the

Cherubim answered and

said

unto me,

Hearken, and I will

explain everything to you.

There are seven trumpets apthese are

|

pointed over the dew, and

the

all

wont

to sound before
first

dew cometh upon the

folio weth the

earth.

When

the

trumpet

Fol. 8 b

soundeth, and the second, and so on until the seventh, the

*^

dew

sound of the trumpets from one heaven

to Michael,

to the other.

The seventh trumpet belongeth

his trumpet, the
it

and when Michael bloweth

swiftly,

dew runneth
cometh upon

and

all

the governors withdraw, until

248

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

make
all

the earth in order to

increase)/

the

fruits

to

swell

(or,

Now,

whilst I was marvelling [at these things], I saw

another angel coming from a distance in wrath, and he stood

up by the fountain which was

dew.
Fol. 9 a
^'^

filled

with dew ; he wept, and

his eyes dropped blood into the fountain

which was
all

full of

For he was

filled

with wrath against

|

mankind, and

the whole of the place trembled

and shook when he stood

this side

up

there.

Then the heavens opened on

and on that

and everywhere, and I saw a great and mighty angel come

forth from the heavens, and they called his

name Michael,
There
all

and he was

girt about the loins

with a girdle of gold.

was a sponge in
afar

his hand,

wherewith he wiped away

the

tears of the angel of wrath,

ofP,

and he drove the Angel of Wrath

to bring a

saying, ^Get thee gone from this fountain, thou

Angel of Wrath, for thou wishest

earth.'

famine upon the

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

^My

Lord, shew

me

the

matter of the Angel of Wrath whose eyes drop blood into

the fountain/
Fol. 9 6

He
is

said unto

me,

'

Seest thou the Angel of

If Michael
|

Wrath

He

the Angel of Famine.

were

IH

to cease

from the wiping away of

his tears [of blood]

which

he letteth drop, and were to allow them to enter the fountain,

the [water thereof] would come to an end and the
falleth

dew which

down upon the

out,

earth,

and

diseases

and dissensions

would break

and the land would be smitten with famine/

'

And

moreover, he said unto me,

There are forty legions of

angels, each legion containing ten thousand angels,

who

sing

hymns over the dew

any blemish
(Heb.

until it

cometh upon the

earth, without

at all in it/

After these things he brought

^1\^.).

me
his

to the

Land

of

Edem
and he
side of

He

placed

me upon

wing

of light,

brought

me

to the place

where the sun

riseth,

by the
rivers,

the fountain which supplieth water to the four

Tigris,

Phisdn,

Geon

(the Nile),

and the Euphrates. I saw the Paradise

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

of joy,
I

249
Fol. 10 a

which was
kinda

filled

with

all

kinds of trees which bore

'

fruits of all

And

I said to the Cherubim,

My

Lord,

^^

I would that thou wouldst shew

me

the tree [of the fruit]

whereof

Adam

ate,

and became naked, and God was afterwards

wroth with him/

The Cherubim answered and

said unto

me,

'Thou askest a question which concemeth great

but I will hide nothing* whatsoever from thee.
fore, rise up, set thyself

mysteries,
there-

Now

behind me, and I will explain to thee

everything, and I will

shew thee the

tree [of the fruit] of

which

Adam

ate/

Then I

rose

up and I followed him.

I walked through

the Paradise, and I looked round about, and I saw the tree
in the middle of Paradise
;

now

it

had no

fruit

upon
|

it,

and
6

thorns

grew

all

over

it,

and the trunk went down

into the Pol. 10

ground a very long way.

Cherubim, *Make

And
it,

I answered

and said to the

me

to understand the matter of this tree

which hath no
thorns.'

fruit

on

and which

is

grown over with

'

And

the Cherubim said unto me,

This

is

the tree

[of the fruit] of

which
'

Adam
is
'

ate

and became naked.'

it
;

And

I said unto him,

There
?

no fruit on

where did he find

the fruit which he ate

'

And
it,

the Cherubim said unto me,

A kind of fruit did

'

grow on

and

it

was not without

of apple.'

fruit

[at that time].'

its fruit ?

And

I said unto him,

'

'Of what kind was

He

said unto me,

'

It

was a kind
it

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

fruit, or

Shall

remain wholly without

is

not?'
laid

And
upon
it

he said unto me, 'This

the order

which God

from the beginning.'

Now whilst I was marvelling at these things I saw Adam. He was coming along at a distance, and he was like unto
a

man who was

weeping.

He was
tree,

spreading out his

Fol.

11a

garment, and he was carrying away in his garment [the

leaves]

^^

which were under the

and pouring them out on

the

ground, and burying them.

And

said

unto the

Cherubim,
putting in

*Why
it

is

Adam

spreading out his garment, and

the dried leaves which have been blown off the

Kk

250
tree,

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

and digging a hole in the ground and burying them

therein?'

And the Cherubim said unto me, 'From the moment when the Devil entered into Paradise, and seduced Adam, and Eve his wife, the trees, which up to that time
had possessed a sweet
smell, ceased to to] fall off.

have any smell at

all,

and their leaves [began

And Adam

used to dress

himself in the leaves, and to

in the

make them be

witnesses for

him

judgement because of what he had done/

Then

I said

unto the Cherubim,

'My

Lord, by what means did the

Devil enter into Paradise, and seduce

this matter
Fol. 11 b

Adam and Eve ?

Unless

had been permitted by God he could not have

|

entered
of]

in,

for nothing can take place without [the consent

r5

God/ Then the Cherubim

said unto

me, ' Four and twenty angels

are appointed to Paradise daily,

to worship God. into Paradise^
all

and twelve go in there daily

moment when the Devil went and seduced Adam, there was no angel at
at the

Now

in

Paradise, but

an agreement took place [that they

it]

should remain outside

until
'

Adam

had eaten of the tree/

And

I said to the Cherubim,

If they agreed to this, with

the consent of God, then no sin rests upon

Cherubim

said unto me,

'

By

no means.

If

Adam/ And the Adam had been

''

patient for a short time,

God would have

cast

said to him,

Eat

thou of the
Fol. 12 a

tree.''

God removed

the righteousness wherewith

forth from
|

he was arrayed, and

He

him

Paradise, in
fulfilled

^^

order that the things which

He

spake might be

[when]

He

should send His Son into the world.'

'

And
was

I said unto the Cherubim,

My

Lord, of what kind

arrayed,

this righteousness

wherein
?
'

Adam was

and which

he received from His hand

me, 'On the day wherein

And the Cherubim said unto God created Adam, Adam was
he was like unto an alabaster

twelve cubits in height, and six cubits in width, and his neck

was three
had eaten

cubits long.
is

And

stone wherein there

no blemish whatsoever.

But when he

[of the fruit] of the tree, his

body diminished in

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

size,

251

and he became small, and the righteousness wherein

left

he was arrayed departed and

of his fingers, that
is

him naked, even

very
nails.

to the tips

to say, to his

If he was not

cold in the winter, he

was not hot

in the

summer/
'
|

And

I answered and said unto the Cherubim,

My Lord, Fol.
Eve

12

at the time

when God
created

created
(?).

Adam, He

also created

^"^

with him from the heavens

heard that

But, on the other hand, I have

God

Adam

and Eve from the beginning,

and, again, I have heard that

Adam, and
the ribs

God brought a deep sleep upon when he was unconscious, He took one of from his side, and made it into a woman, and that
that

up the place where the rib was in his side with The Almighty did not then create two bodies, there being [only] one body/ And the Cherubim answered and
filled

He

flesh.

said unto me,

Hearken, and I will explain unto you every-

Adam, He created Eve also with him, in one body, for at the time when the Master was working at Adam, the thought concerning Eve was with Him. For this reason two bodies came from one body, but He did not separate them from each other immediately. At the time when He brought slumber upon Adam, and Adam fell asleep, and slept heavily. He brought Eve
thing.

At

the time

when God

created

Fol. 13 a

*^

forth from him,

and she became

created him.
is

his wife.

She was, of a

surety, hidden in the rib of the left side [of

Adam] from

the

day wherein

God

Consider, then, with great

attention the sign which

in the sons of
'

Adam.'
Lord, what
is

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

is

O my

the

sign which
said unto

in the sons of

Adam?'
first

And

the Cherubim

me, 'At the moment when the

ice (or, cold)

was

about to come upon the earth, the

cold in the

things which went

body of the man were

his finger nails.

|

Because

at the time

when God
nails.
is

deprived

Adam

of the righteousness Fol. 18 b

wherein he was arrayed, the

first

things which grew cold

^^

were his finger

Lord, saying,

And
me,

he wept, and cried out to the

Lord.

Woe

O my

At the time when

252

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

commandments
of God, and before I did eat of

I kept the

the [fruit of] the tree,

nails.

my

whole body was white

like

my

For

this reason

every time

Adam

looked upon his

nails,

he used to cry out and weep, even as Hezekiah,

sick,

when he was
weep.'
^

used

to

turn towards

the wall, and

[And

I answered

and said unto the Cherubim, ^When

?

Hezekiah] was weeping,

[instead of a wall]
'

why did he not look at a man And the Cherubim said unto me,
it

^[Hearken], and I will make everything manifest to you,

O
Fol. 14 a

faithful virgin.

Now

came
|

to pass in the time of

all

Solomon that the king compelled

to

the demons to describe

^\

him

all

the various kinds [of sicknesses], and the remedies

in healing

which were to be employed

various kinds of herbs which

them

all,

and the

must be used

in relieving the
all

pains of sicknesses, and Solomon wrote

them

down upon

the wall in the House of God.

attacked by a sickness
[or, disease],

And any man who was

no matter of what kind,

used to go into the temple, and look upon the wall, until

he found there written the remedy which was suitable for

his sickness
;

then he would take that remedy, and would go

into his house, ascribing glory to

that, after

God.

And

it

came

to pass

Solomon the king was dead, Hezekiah plastered

over the walls of the temple with lime, and the prescriptions
for the relief of sickness could no longer be found.

Now
his

when Hezekiah the king had

sickness, because it
Fol. 14 &

fallen sick,

and was sick unto

death, he could not find the prescription

whereby to heal

was he himself who had plastered over

|

the walls of the temple with lime.

And when the prescriptions

*^**

which had been written upon them could not be found again,
he went into the house of the Lord, and lay down there, and

he looked upon the wall, and he wept, saying, " My Lord,

let

not that which I have done in the matter of plastering over

with lime the walls, whereon were inscribed the prescriptions

1

2 Kings XX. 2

Isa. xxxviii. 2.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

for healing, be held to be a sin [by Thee], for I said.

253
Let

men make
whereby I

supplication to

God with

hope, and they shall

find healing.

Never

shall I find a prescription for healing

may

be made whole/'

And

the Lord heard [him],

and had compassion upon him, and sent unto him Isaiah the
Prophet, and he spake unto him, saying,
of the wild fig-tree,
''

Take the

fruit

(?)

and

plaster it
therefore,

over thy body, and thou

shalt find relief/'

Now

John,

God

will never

forsake the

man who performeth

|

[His commandments].'

And

again I said unto the

Cherubim,

'My

Lord, I would

Fol.

I5a

that thou didst

make me

to understand the matter of the

^^

Cherubim, whose voices cry so loudly in heaven that mankind

tremble upon earth [at the sounds thereof].'

And

the Cherubim said unto ine, 'Dost thou see these

great winds which are shut up inside their storehouses, over

which the angels are

the covering

set ?

"When the trumpet soundeth

inside

(or, veil),

the gentle winds come forth, and they

breathe upon the wings of the angel

of the

who

is

over the fountain

dewj then the angel moveth

his wings,
(or,

and the dew

Cometh upon the earth, and the seed

grain) groweth in

the earth, and the trees, and the crops, and the fruit.

If the

trumpet doth not sound, a harsh, strong noise cometh forth

from heaven, and thereupon the waters

the earth in great quantities, which

of rain

come upon
For

Fol. 15 b

make

the fruits grow,

afi-aid.

and rain-storms, and thunders of which men are

it is

the sound of the rustling of the wings of the Seraphim

rain, until

which governs the waters of

the firmament ; and they
fall

they come down into

if

on the earth gently, for

they
they

were to descend upon the earth in their

[full] violence

would lay waste the earth just

the Seraphim did not
all

as did the waters of

Noah and

the lightnings which came with them.

if

[This would happen]

come down
you
;

to govern the waters of

the rain, for

the waters are in the sky and the heavens.

clear to
all mysteries.'

Behold, I have

made
*

2 Kings XX. 7

Isa. xxxviii. 21.

254
Fol. 16 a

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

I answered and said unto the
|

And

Cherubim,

^My
it is

Lord,

TViw

I would that thou didst

make me

to
it
'

know what

which

supporteth the sky and maketh

to be suspended thus/

And
'

the Cherubim said unto me,

of

It is suspended

by

faith,

and by the ordinance

God/ And

I said unto the Cherubim,

?
^

What

is it

that supporteth the earth

'

And

the Cherubim

said unto

me,

It

is

four pillars which support the earth, and

they are sealed with seven seals/

And
when
me,
'

I said unto him,

'My
'

Lord, be not wroth with

;

me
that

I ask thee this matter also

shew me, what

is it

beareth up the four pillars ?

And

the Cherubim said unto

He Who created them knoweth what appertaineth to them/ And I said unto the Cherubim, My Lord, what is
'

the ordinance concerning the hours of the night and day?'

Fol. 16 h

He

said unto me,

'

Hearken, I

will

shew

thee.

God

ap(or,

^Vii

pointed twelve Cherubim to stand outside the curtain

inner veil), and they were not to
to sing twelve
toil in

any way, but were

first

hymns

daily.

When

the

Cherubim had

finished [singing] his

hymn, the

first

hour came to an end.

When

the second Cherubim had finished [singing] his hymn,

the second hour came to an end, and so on until the twelfth

Cherubim.
his

When the twelfth [Cherubim had

said to the Cherubim,
:

finished singing

hymn], the twelve hours were ended.'

'

Then I
or not
Fol. 17 a ?

As concerning
'

the twelve

hours of the night

'

are there Seraphim appointed over them,

And
is

the Cherubim said unto me,

Assuredly not,

but when
first

the beasts,
ended.

and the birds,

and the

reptiles pray, the

is

Xi?

hour

When
and
so

the second hour

ended, the

beasts pray [again],

on until the twelfth hour of

the night ;

it is

the animals of

God which

set limits to them.'

And

I said unto the Cherubim, 'Doth the sun

the twelve hours have come to an end, so that he

the place where he setteth or riseth?'
said unto me,
finished,
'

know when may depart to

And

the Cherubim

When

the angels

who blow the trumpets have

Michael knoweth that the twelfth

hymn

is finished,

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

bringeth to an end his course/

255

and he speaketh to the Angel of the Sun, who goeth and

And
is it
I

I answered and said unto the Cherubim,

My

Lord,
Fol. 17 6

God

Who
in

ordaineth the
his mother's
'

life

of a

man from

the time

when he was
Cherubim

womb,

or not?^

said unto me,

Know

thou that [one]

And the man is wont

X*:^

to perform very

many

superfluous works, [and another] very

many

acts of goodness,
life.

from the time when he

is

bom

to the

end of his

God, however, setteth a sign on the righteous

fashioneth him, for
it is

man

before

He

impossible to cause

anything to happen without God.

(or, stranger) to
sin.

But

sin is

an

alien thing

God, for

He Who

created

man was

without

It is

man who

himself committeth sin, according to his

wish, and according to the desire of the Devil.'

And

I said unto the Cherubim,

'Man
'^

hath been born to

suffering, according to

what Job
' ^

said,

My mother brought
doth
nofc

me

forth for suffering.''

is

And
|

the Cherubim said unto me,

'God

a compassionate

Being, and

He

forsake

Fol. 18

man utterly, but He sheweth mercy upon him, for he is His own form, and His own image, and is the work of His own hands. And now, O John, He will not forsake him that doeth the will of God, and he who doeth good things shall receive them doubled many times over in the House of God.' And I said unto the Cherubim, My Lord, at the moment
'

\e

when God
said

is

about to create man, doth

''righteous" or "sinner", or not?'

He give him the name And the Cherubim

At
the

unto me,

'

Hearken, and I will shew thee.

moment when God is about to create a man, before He placeth him in the womb of his mother. He calleth all the
angels,

and they come and stand round about. If the Father blesseth the soul, the angels make answer " Amen ". If there
|

Fol. 18 6

come from His mouth the words,

rest,"
saith,

*'

This soul shall give

Me \c

the angels

make answer "Amen".

shall

If the Father

"This soul

commit
Job
y. 7
;

iniquity," the angels

xiv. ;.

make

256

THE MYSTERIES OF SAINT JOHN

Whatsoever cometh forth from the mouth

answer " Amen ".

of the Father, that cometh to pass/

Cherubim, 'Is the matter of which

excellent than that of the beasts
?
'

And I said unto the man is fashioned more

^

The Cherubim

said
is

unto me, 'Yes.

Now when men

is

die,

each one of them

taken to the place of which he

worthy, but so far as beasts

are concerned, whether they die, or whether they live, their

place
is

the earth.'
'

And I said unto the Cherubim, Are there souls in them ? ' He said unto me, 'Every created thing hath a soul in it.

Now
And
Fol. 19 a

therefore, the soul of every created thing

is its

blood/
|

I said unto the Cherubim,

'

Will they then be punished,

?
'

or will rest be given unto

it

them

He

said unto

me,
let

'

Let

\'7

not be that rest be not given unto them, and

;

them

suffer not
rest.'

but

man

is

a being

who can

suffer,

and can enjoy

And

it

came

I marvelled at

when I had heard all these things, the works which God performeth in connexion
to pass that

with man.
not

And I wroth with me

said unto the Cherubim,

if

'

[My

Lord], be

I ask this matter

also.

I would that

thou didst inform

me

concerning the stars which

we

see in

the firmament, and

tell

me why
risen.

it is

that

we

cease to see

them when the sun hath

inform

I would that thou didst

it is

me where

it is

they go until

time for them to

perform their service again.^

And

the Cherubim said unto

me,

'

The

stars are of different orders.

There are some

stars

which remain in the heavens

Fol. 19 &

until noon, but they cannot be

|

seen because of the light of the sun.

There are seven stars

Xh

which come

in the north of the world,

and they remain there

in the heavens always.

And

there are seven stars in the

heavens which are called neeiiTHp ; those which are there are
not permitted to emerge from their place of storehouse, except

when death cometh upon

the earth.'
'

And
*

I said unto the Cherubim,

Why

is

it

that one star

Bead oireT noojuie

it

nptoAie otct na^ nxfinooTe.

THE APOSTLE AND HOLY VIRGIN

differeth

257
is

from another ?

And why

is it

that a star
it

wont
[to

to transfer itself

from the place which

had originally
'

another]
I will

And

the Cherubim said unto me,

Hearken, and

make known unto you everything. There are very many orders of stars which move from the place wherein they were placed originally, but the decree of God which directeth them abideth for ever. Behold now, I have made manifest
unto thee
all things,

beloved one of God.

tell

Arise, get thee

down

into the world,

{

and

therein everything which thou

hast seen.'

Then straightway the Cherubim brought me down on the

Fol. 20

Mount

of

Olives,

where I found the Apostles gathered

^^

together.

And

I told

them of the things which

(or,

had

seen,

and when we had saluted

preached in the
to

kissed) each other, each de-

parted to his country, ascribing glory to God.

And

they

Name

of the Christ, through

Whom

be glory

Him, and His Good Father, and the Holy Amen.

Spirit for ever.

Ll

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS, BY JOHN THE ELDEK

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7020)

THE LIFE AND ADMINISTRATION OF OUR HOLY AND GLORIOUS FATHER, APA PISENTIUS/ BISHOP AND ANCHORITE IN THE MOUNTAIN OF TSENTI,^ WHICH JOHN THE PRESBYTER 3 NARRATED ON THE DAY OF HIS COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY, ON THE THIRTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH EPfiP.* IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
PoK^06

The
is

subject

of this festival to-day

is

full of joy, for it

**

our holy father,

^

who had put on

Christ,

Apa

Pisentius,^

He

flourished during the second half of the sixth century

and the

first
2

half of the seventh.

TCen'l-, a small

east

town or village, which was situated on the right or bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, near the ancient town of Coptos,
'

the modern Kuft. See Quatremfere, Memoires Oeog., tom. i, pp. 271, 272. The Mountain of Tsenti was a part of the range of hills which lies round about Coptos, and which, according to Am^lineau, was called by the
*

Arabs Gebel Al-As^s, ^^L-^ll

J-^

(see Qeog. de V^gypte, Paris, 1893, p. 62),

which

is

clearly a translation of

some old Egyptian name

'wwv\

of the town,
to

which may have been ^^^ wwna

(ed. Evetts

u) ^. According

Abu

Salih

and Butler,
;

west of Kus

p. 233) the Monastery of Pisentius lay to the the church was dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and Pisentius,

Encomium published by Am6lineau, Un Eveque de Ke/t au VIP Steele, Paris, 1887, John, the disciple of Pisentius, is mentioned together with Moses, Bishop of Keft, as joint
author of the work.
This
title

the subject of this Encomium, was buried in it. * In the title of the Memphitic version of this

reads g*wii

juuoit exd.cj'xoTOT n-se e^Md^ julwttchc

kot^i e&oX^en nierKWmeniCKonoc htc KeqT ec^H

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

who was
also.

259

full of light;

and who spread abroad a sweet odour

the

at all times, not only during the day, but during the night

All the beasts which are upon the earth, and

[all]

birds

which are

in

the heavens rejoice, and

this

move about

gladly,
glorious
to

and are happy

day because of the good and

news

of

him which hath reached them, according

shall

what the words

inform

us, if

we

are able to proceed

to the end.

I took an oath to keep silence

and not to speak

the very

concerning thy righteous acts and judgements, because thou

thyself didst flee from the adulations of

men from
we were

beginning,
didst

when thou

didst

become a monk, and before thou

indeed
if

become a bishop.

And

all

to be

Fol. 21 a

gathered together, each one having the opportunity of speaking, one would declare [the greatness of] his knowledge, and

aS

another his power of disputation, and another would proclaim

his

power of revealing hidden things;

all

and thus

it

would

happen that

the descriptions [of him] would be laudatory.

Saint James the Apostle cried out in his Catholic Epistle,

saying,

'He who knoweth how

not, it is a sin unto him.'

to do
"^

what

is

good, and

doeth

it

Let us

learn, moreover,

who it was to whom *I knew a man in

the
[this

the Apostle [Paul] referred in his words,

Christ fourteen years ago, but whether

he be in the body I know not, or whether he be out of

body

know

not,

it

is

only

God

Who
|

knoweth,
heaven.
Fol. 21

man
I

I say] was caught up into the

third

And
it is

knew such a man, but whether he be

in the

body
not,

xxii

[now], or whether he be out of the body [now] I

know

only

God Who knoweth,

[this

man

I say]

was caught up

&&&& mceiiTioc nieniCKonoc nxe Ta^inoXic noTWT neqT t^Aieiri eTTMHOTT ere cot i^ Juni.iOT ennn ne eqepcTJUit^wnin nejii&q n-xe iio&nnHC ireqjui&eHTHC OTU)OT Ainenec Ttrz ti^qc. " Read Tgrno^ecic. * i. e. July 7. * The name is spelt in various ways see the forms in the List of
eeoTA.ii

^en negooT Aineqep

Proper Names at the end of this book.

7

Jas. iv. 17.

260

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

and heard things which were hidden, the which
not lawful for

into Paradise,
it is

man

to utter/

Of whom then was

Pisentius
?

the Apostle speaking

if it

was not
(or,

For

all

the saints have fled from the glory

adulation) of this world, and this did also our glorious father,

Apa Pisentius, whom God hath made own days. He was a giver of light to
was
Fol. 22 a

manifest to us in our the whole world.

He
earth.

salt
is

which was

purified for every one, according to that

'

which

written in the Gospel,

Ye are
again,

the salt of the

**'^

Now
make

if it

the salt hath become tasteless, wherewith shall they

salt [again] ?
'

And
life

'

Ye

are the light of

thereof, but
will

the world.' ^

He

hid his

and the works

God

hath made manifest those

who perform His

and

commandments, generation
that which
is

after generation,

according to

written,

'

God draweth nigh

and

to every one

who

crieth out to

Him
and

in truth,

He

doeth the will of every

one

who

holdeth

Him

in

fear,

and

He

will
if

hear their

supplication,

will deliver them.' *

Now

ye wish to

know whether he hated

vain,

the glory

(or,

adulation) which

was

and whether he wished not for any to applaud him

not,

in

any way or

go into
ye unto

and learn concerning

him from the

used to
It
live.

acts of his life

and the manner in which he

And hearken
set

me with diligent attention.

when he was
still

came

to pass on a certain day,

a monk,

and before God had

Fol. 22 b
jUL'ik

was meditating quietly

him apart for the episcopacy, that he by himself in the Mountain of Tsente, when his brother came to visit him; now his brother was walking with a certain believing brother, and they met the
|

holy ascetic face to face, and received a blessing from his

holy hand.

Then he asked them,

'

saying,

Have ye any
'

decided reason for coming into this region

And

they

answered, saying,

In the

first place,

we

set out in order to

come

to thee,
xii. 2.

and to pay thee a

visit,

and

to receive thy
3

2 Cor.

Matt.

v. 13.

^att.

v. 14.

* Ps.

xxxiv. 17.

Reading uncertain here.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

blessing.

261

For had

it

not been for the cares of the world

which have occupied us for several days past we should have

passed thy

way

before this.^

In the second place,

little
;

business in this neighbourhood which

arrange

but do thou pray on our behalf,

If

we have we wish to father, that God

may

journey with us.

God

be pleased to permit us to

do this

we

shall return to thee again,

and we wiU salute

Fol. 23 a

(or, kiss) thee,

and receive
it

thy blessing before we return

to our houses, if

be God's

will.'

-"-^
said,

And

the holy

man

answered and
sons, take

'Depart ye in
to yourselves,

gladness.

But,

O my
is

good heed

[and] do not commit

sin.

For neither the world, nor that

it

which

is

in

it,

of

any account, because

sons, take

existeth for

a season only.
in these villages.
is

My

ye good heed to yourselves

Hold no

intercourse with a

woman who
any

bad.

Do

not seize the ox of the poor.^

If there be

man

in this region

who

is

indebted to you, do not treat

to force

him

harshly,

and do not attempt

is

him

to

pay by legal

means; but watch what

in [his] mind, in order that

may shew
*

compassion unto you.'

us,

Pray for

our father.'

God And they answered, saying, And they came away from his
to] his plan (or, way),

presence,

and they acted [according

and they gave glory to God because of the words of advice

wherewith he had advised them.

And
I

the holy man, the anchorite,

Apa

Pisentius, stood Fol. 23

up, and recited the beginning of the

Book

of Jeremiah the

iVc

Prophet.^

Now

[meanwhile] his brother, and the believing

only a suggestion.

This rendering

is

From

this it is clear that the family of Pisentius

was

well-to-do,

and

could afford to lend

'

money

to the peasants in the neighbourhood.

At the beginning

of his career as a

monk
&,ip^oc

Pisentius

is

said to
'S.e

have
^en.
*

learned the entire Psalter by heart.

on eo^AHTq

Aionoxoc -se ^cujioni ^peq<5'i x.ni\^&.\THpion n&,noc^HTHC. When he had learned the Psalter by heart, he
^J-a^pX" **" T.qep

began the Twelve Minor Prophets in twelve days he had learned them all, [for] each day he committed one to memory. He learned also the
;

262

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

travelling

man who was

with

him, departed, and they

arranged their business according to the word of the holy

man who had made entreaty to God on God made straight their way, and they
his cell in haste at the

their behalf.

And
him
in

returned to

dawn

of day.

And when

they had come to him, they heard him reciting

the words of Saint Jeremiah with great calmness and clearness,

and they sat down outside

saying,
as to
Fol. 24 a
'

his place of abode for a little time,

is

It

is

not right, and the matter

it

not of such urgency

make
until

seemly for us to cry out to the holy

man
|

inside

he hath finished reciting the Scriptures and

Pisentius had concluded the reciting

'Kr^

praying/

And when
rose

of the Prophet Jeremiah, and had finished [his prayer], the

two men

up and knocked at the door, at the very moment

to [recite] the

when he began

[Book

of the] Prophet Ezekiel.

And And

they sat down, and did not cry out to Pisentius inside.
finally

he finished reciting the whole of the [Book of]

the Prophet [Ezekiel], and he shut his mouth, for the evening

had come.

And when
to St.

the two

men knocked
d^cigioTTi
a.

at the door,

Holy Gospel according

juLnpoc^HTHC oirog

John by heart.

on

jueiienca.

^peqepawHOc^HTiTiK

jULni-v^/aiXTHpion d^qgi
i5i

*wpx"

**^"' '^

nKOT'xi

negoov Aqepa.noceHTi'zm auulioot neig&qcoXi noTa^i JuuuHni ii&,iTOce^HTHC e!.q(^i -^e on juLHieTr*.^K^eXion ee^OTdife k&t& ia)&nnHC na^noc^HTHC. On one occasion a brother was passing the cell of Pisentius just as the holy man began to
*

^en

recite the first

listened to him,

The brother sat down and and by some means was able to see what went on in the cell of the holy man. Whilst Pisentius was reciting the Book of Hosea, the Prophet Hosea himself stood by his side (epe mnpoc^HTHC
book of the Minor Prophets.

(OCHC ogi p*>.Tq epoq), and when he finished the Prophet embraced him, and then went up into heaven. As Pisentius recited the other Books, the Prophets Amos (^jutoc), Micah (juliX^c), Joel (iiohX),

Obadiah

(dLA-Jkioir),

Jonah

(icanaic),

Habakkuk
came

(*,fcAa,KOTUL),

Nahum

(n&.OTJUL),
5Q^dkpi>.c),

Zephaniah (cot^oniA.c), Haggai

(e.T"CkC),

Zechariah (7k-

and Malachi

(jUL&.\.p(^iA.c),

in one after the other, and

stood by his side, and, as he finished reading each Book, the author
thereof embraced him, and then ascended into heaven (Am^liueau, op.ciU,
pp. 75, 83, 90).

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Pisentius answered them, saying,
'

263

Bless me.'

And

he looked

out upon
saying,
'

them

from a large window,

to this place

and he spake unto them,

hours ago
?
'

Did ye come

many

And

they said unto him,

'We came

here at dawn, but

we

did not

dare to cry out to thee inside until thou hadst finished thy
recital [of the Scriptures]/

Then straightway Apa

all

Pisentius
'

wept, and smote upon his breast, and said unto them,

This

day I deserve a very great punishment, and

which I have performed
|

the labours
Fol. 24 b

are things of vanity.'

Now
he
fled

these things

which the holy man spake [shew] that

Xh

from the vain adulations of men.

He was

very sad

at heart, but the

two men knew that he was

reciting [the

Books of Jeremiah and Ezekiel].

Know

ye therefore,

O my
only.

beloved, that the saints crave

If ye will not [believe me],

for the glory of

God

hearken unto the honey-sweet writer David who saith, ' I have

Thy commandments look Thou upon me and have ^ And the truly wise man Paul cried ' out, saying, For we groan in this earnestly desiring to array ourselves in our place of abode which is from heaven. And
desired
;

compassion upon me.'

there

is

to us there a building

from God, a house which hath

is

not been fashioned by hands, which

for ever in the heavens.' ^

Hearken
his
I

also to this great miracle

which took place by

FoI. 25 a

hands when he was a

monk living in quiet contemplation

in his cell

and before he became a bishop.

He was

suffering

^^

from

his spleen on one occasion

on the third day of the

but he sent them

festival at the

end of Easter, but he did not make known

sick,

to

any one of the brethren that he was

said,

a message and

'Pray for me.

am

going to the

monastery of
that place.
to you.'

Apa Abraham

to visit the brethren

who

are in

If the

Lord be pleased

to permit it I shall return

Now
let

he spake in this wise because he did not

seriously
ill.

wish to
if

any one know that he was

shall ask in

Now
the

any man
1

spirit of contentiousness

why

Compare

Ps. cxix. 24, 47.

2 Cor.

v. 1, 2.

264
holy

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

man
said this, let

him read

in the

Book

of

Job the

Blessed,

and he

will

find

that the Lord said unto him,

'I have not done these things unto thee for any other
purpose except to

make
said,

thee shew thyself to be righteous/

'

And
Fol. 25 b

Paul himself

I have done all these things for the

*

sake of the Gospel, that I might be to him a companion.'

Now when

the holy

man

Apa

Pisentius had been sick

AM.

for a whole week,

and the brethren had made no enquiries

after him, for they^ thought he

was

in a cave, they held

converse with each other, saying,

'

Pisentius tarrieth

somewhat

over long, let us enquire about him.

sick on the road, or perhaps

Perhaps he hath fallen

afflicted

some suffering hath

him, and he

is

unable to walk.*
*

And

they sent a brother

who was a
Pisentius

priest

to

make

enquiries about him.

Now when
God

had departed, according to the dispensation of

observe ye the wonderful acts of
sick,

God

now

all

the

days which he had passed lying on his bed

during which

* Job xl. 8 (?). The Memphitic version of the passage is instructive, which follows on after the account of Pisentius being stung by a scorpion, and his healing by our Lord. &q(gu>ni T^e on noTCon encqcnXHHH

55en

n^

AJLiity&i JiinificaX
'x.e

efioX htc nin^^c^*. juineqTdJue gXi

t^d^p

ntficifHOT

qujconi &q'soc

n(ooT

'^^e

ojXhX

ec&u)!

nT&ige

nHi nT

u^iK '^juLOiiH

nT

&.i&^

evfip&.a.ui

nTdw-xcAi ntgini

nnicnHor

niJULdi eTexxxxi>.T

d^peuj^n c^^ OTCoiy

-^nd^i ttjd.pa)Tit np(^U)-

XeAi* eTd^q-xe ^!k\

d^peuyd^n ot.i -xe

a.e

-xe ginew nTO-irigTAiJuii

epoq

-xe qujconi

^en

ni&Kpo&.THC OTtooj e^oisSej -xe nioc

c^^vi

ceujCDni n-xe nic&i&K nxe h^qc Ax.&pe

Tii'x(OAJL
niiofii

Jund.ipH'^ (ouj ;6en

ni'^iKeoc

^(^iii.'xijuii

juinoc eq-xto JUJULoq n.q ate

na^q -xe T*.iiiii nit*.i egpHi c'xcok .it UKecjULOT a^n dwXX& ^e in& nTeKOTTCong eAoX n-^OKiJuoc. In this version the contentious

man is supposed to ask, Why do the servants of Christ fall sick ? See Amelineau, op. cit., p. 92. In the quotation from Job, as it appears in the Brit. Mus. Ms., the a^n seems to have dropped out, but CKJiiee^ire must
be in the wrong place.
*

? 1 Cor. ix. 22, 23.

is

Am^lineau's text

,cp caiot

The Memphitic equivalent of the quotation in ni&en nexx OTon itiAen -xe gin*.

nTd^nogejui nga^n iron.

'
*

Read eTTJULeeipe. The text is corrupt

here.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

the holy

265

men

did not minister unto him, until the very day

^

wherein the brother went to him

Now when
little

the brother went to him, he found the door of the

cell

wherein he lived open.

And

through the opportunity

[afforded]

by God,

as soon as he

had pulled the thong

(or,

latch-cord) of the door, he cried out [to the dweller] inside,

according to the canon of the brethren, 'Bless me.'

Now
and

on that day

it

happened that Apa Elijah the Tishbite, heFol. 26*

who belonged

to

Mount Carmel, was with Apa

visit,

Pisentius,

^^

he was paying him a

Grod in order to

having been sent unto him by

his conversation.

comfort him with

And

when the

brother had waited for some time, he rose up and

[the dweller]
inside,

called out to

'Bless me.'

Then the

Prophet rose up and was about to depart from him, but

Apa

Pisentius laid hold upon him, saying, 'I will not let thee

depart until I

am

comforted a

little

more.'

And when
cell],

the brother found that he was not able to

obtain any answer to his greeting he went straight into [the

without any hesitation whatsoever, and he found there

the two holy

men

sitting together;

now Apa

Pisentius

was
the

lying on his pallet, and Saint Elijah was sitting by his side

making

enquiries

concerning his health.

And when

brother had gone in he received a blessing from both of them.

And

he stood

still,

but was wholly unable to look into the

|

face of the Prophet Elijah,

because of the rays of light

like

Fol.

26&

which shot forth from his face

according to what
like the
is

flashes

of lightning,

juE

written,

'

Then

shall the righteous shine

*

sun in the kingdom of their Father.'

Then the holy man Apa Pisentius feigned

to

be angry
'

with the brother, and he said unto him, 'Is not this the

'

commandment
*

of the brethren

[not] to enter into [the cell

saints to visit

Some words have been omitted him

'.

equivalent to

'

the Lord sent His

Matt.

xiii. 43.

Mm

266

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

without permission
?

of a brother]

Had
?
'

[this]

been a

governor wouldst thou have burst in upon him without

permission from him to thee [to do so]

And

the brother

answered and

said,

'

Forgive me,

O my

father, I

have sinned.

Having waited
therefore

at the door for a very long time knocking,

rise,

I thought that, peradventure, thou couldst not

I

and

came

in

to

make

enquiries concerning thee.'

of

Then the Prophet answered, saying, 'This is an ordinance God. In any case he is worthy of our salutation of
and because of
|

blessing,
Fol. 27 a
'**'^

his righteous actions

God

will not

deprive

him

of

it.'

And when

the Prophet had said these

things he went forth from the

cell.

And when
with
hair,

he had gone out the brother spake unto

'

Apa

Pisentius, saying,

Whence cometh this

is

brother

who

is

covered

but

who

surrounded with such a great measure

of grace?

Verily I have never seen any one like him, or

so gracious (or, gentle), or
light.

any one who was

wholly
filled

who was

so

with

And
into

I say unto thee,

my

brother,

that as soon as ever I had grasped his hands and kissed them,

mighty strength came

my

body, and I ceased to be

felt

without power, and I became very strong indeed, and I

as happy as a man who had been tarrying
in a

wine tavern.

I should say that he

must belong

to this mountain,

and yet

I have never seen any one like unto him in our province,

and I have never seen any other man

so hairy as this man.'

And Apa
Thou

Pisentius said unto the brother, 'I say the same.

shalt keep this matter secret,

it.'

and thou

shalt not

make

known one word about

And
Fol. 27 6
'

the brother answered and said unto

Apa
|

Pisentius,

After a long time hath passed, supposing that some

necessity

AA'X

should come upon me,

may

I not reveal

it ?

Why

dost thou

speak unto

me

in this wise?

Wilt thou not

the holy

listen

unto

Raphael, the angel

saying,

who spake with

man

Tobit,
it

"The

secret thing (or,

;

mystery) of the king

it is

is

good

to conceal

but the works of God

good to publish

BY JOHN THE ELDER

abroad/'^

tl67

Now

know

that thou hatest the vainglory of

in truth,

men.

Finally, but tell

me

who

is

this

man, and

I will trouble thee

no more.'

And

the thirteenth apostle

'

Apa
I

Pisentius answered

and

said unto the brother,

When
to

had departed from you, and

was about
of

to

go

to the brethren

who

are in the monastery

visit,

Apa Abraham, and

it

pay them a

I looked at

my

body and saw that

spleen threw
I

was powerless.

And

I said. Will not

?

a fainting sickness come upon

me

on the road

And my
|

me me

into a sickness

from the moment when

until thou Fol. 28 a

went away from you, and I never saw a man

didst

come

to

[this day].

And my

spleen having con-

^^^

tinned to torture
yesterday, asking

me most

severely, I cried out to the

Lord
me.

Him
He

to be graciously pleased to heal

Now when He
want
of

had seen

my

very weak condition, and

my
and

manhood,

sent one of the Saints unto me,

to grant

was graciously pleased

me

the healing of

my

body.

And
to

I say unto thee that this very

man, from

whom

thou

didst receive a blessing, is Elijah the Tishbite,

who belongeth
into heaven

Mount Carmel.

It

was he who was taken up

in a chariot of fire

and earthquake.

I beseech thee,
|

O my
Fol. 28 b

God-loving brother, not to reveal the mystery

until the

to

any man

day of

my

visitation.

Grieve thou not for me.^

lie

Now when
came
to

the brother had heard these things, great joy

consolation,
until the

him and

and he did not reveal the day when the God-loving

mystery to any

man

clergy of the Christ-loving city of

1

Kebt ^ (Coptos)
of

laid

hands

Tobit

xii. 7.

The ancient

capital of the fifth

nome

Upper Egypt, the Egyptian

^"'

^ J '

'^

J?

'

^ J Ik

'

'"^ "'''""

KqT, R&T of the Copts, and the ^aj of the Arabic writers. See Brugsch, The town lay on the right or east bank of the Nile, Diet. Oeog., p. 880. quite close to the entrance to the Wadi Hammamat which led to the famous quarries in the Valley itself and to the emerald and porphyry mines on the Ked Sea. Qebt, or Coptos, was from the earliest dynastic times a very important town, for it was one of the great halting-places

268

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

to the

upon him that was truly worthy of the episcopacy, that they

might take him

Holy Patriarch Apa Damianus/ the

beloved, that

Archbishop, so that he might consecrate him bishop.

Know

ye then,

O my

commandments
speak to
Foi. 29 a

o monasticising, and fulfilleth

him that keepeth the them without

sluggishness, doth the Christ love.

His holy ones do not

Him

only, but they see God, each one in the vision

|

which appeareth unto him,

according to the form wherein

to them.

IV^

He

wisheth to

make Himself manifest

shall
is

If

it

be

not so [in your opinion] hearken ye to the writings of the

Spirit

of

God, and they

instruct thee with

divine

knowledge according to what

the things which

seemly, and according to

we have

said.

For our Lord and Father

hath made manifest

and Bishop, Apa Pisentius,

in our time,
is

whom God

not the protector of our district only, but

of the whole country of orthodox Christians.

all
it

come ye to the Book of Genesis,

so that

But first of we may see what

saith concerning the seeing of

is.

God, and of what kind the

vision

Now

as concerneth Jacob the Patriarch.

When

Rebecca had heard the words of Esau, her eldest son, who

was wroth with Jacob because

Fol. 29 h

of the blessing wherewith

Isaac had blessed him, she cried out to him, and said unto

him,
I

'

Behold thy brother [Esau]

is

older than thou,

and the

IH

blessing wherewith Isaac,

who

is

thy father, hath blessed

thee [belongeth to him].

Now

therefore, arise,

and get thee

brother,

gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, to Laban

thy brother hath turned away from

my

and

do thou abide with him until the fury of the wrath of

thee, lest peradventure

I become childless in respect of both of you at once, and on

from west to east and east to west, and it was the whence the products of the Eastern Desert and Sinai and Arabia were distributed north and south by means of the Nile. Commerce made the town wealthy and Diocletian found it worth sacking in It recovered its prosperity during the fourth and following A.D. 292. centuries, and became an important centre of Christianity.
for caravan traffic

chief centre

He

sat

from

a. d.

570 to 603.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

the same day/
^

269

And

he came out

[to]

commanded him [thus], and Jacob and set him on his way, saying,
Isaac also

'Depart into Mesopotamia/

sun had

And

it

came

to pass that he
;

arrived at a certain place, and he lay

set.

down

[there]

now

the

head, he lay

And when he had placed a stone under his down and fell asleep, and that night he dreamed
a cloud fixed upon the earth, and the
;

a dream.

And he saw

top thereof reached into the heavens

and the angels of God

it.

were ascending and

standing upon
it,^

descending upon

Now God

was

Fol. 30 a

and

He made

Himself manifest to Jacob

ne

on that night, and

He

spake with him.

Now when Jacob had

gone into Mesopotamia of Syria, God

'

spake again with him in the night season, saying,

Lift

up

thine eyes and look with them, and thou shalt see that I will

come to the white sheep, and the [white] sheep

goats,

shall be

with the

and they
shall

shall bring forth

young

of variegated colours,

and they

be in colour like ashes, and [some] sheep shall

(i.e. spots).' ^

be marked with stars

And
'

again
I

unto him in a vision of the night, saying,

Isaac
;

God spake am the God of

and

fear thou not.

Thou
fill

shalt certainly increase

multiply, and thou shalt

the earth, and thou shalt become

blessed

the lord thereof.'

gold,

And when God had

'

him with

and

silver,

and sheep, and goats, and

with thee.'

cattle of every

kind.

He

spake again unto him, saying,

;

thy house
his

I will be

Get thee back into Then Jacob returned with

their children,

Fol. 30 b

two wives, Leah and Rachel, and

and

their

cattle.

And when

he had arrived at the river in order that

side,

he might pass over to the other

according to the holy

words of [the Book

of]

Genesis, which the holy historian

Moses wrote,

'

certain

man met

him, and wrestled with

the morning had

him

until the dawn.'*

Now when
me
=

come

Jacob said unto him, 'Shew

thy name.'

And

the

man
very

Gen. xxvii. 43. See Gen. xxx. 36

render.

ft

The

abstract given

See Gen. xxviii. 11 ff. by John the Presbyter

is

difficult to
*

Gen. xxxii. 24 ft

270

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

*

said unto him,

Why dost thou

enquire concerning

my name ?
said unto
stronger.'

Now
And

this is

a most wonderful thing.

And
is

the

man

Jacob, 'Let

me

go, for the daylight

'

growing

Jacob said unto him,

I will not let thee go whilst as yet

thou hast not blessed

*What
Fol. 31 a

is

the

him,
'

'

My

me/ And the man said unto Jacob, name which thou hast?' And he said unto name is Jacob/ And the man said unto Jacob,
|

4^

They shall no more call thee Jacob, but name which thou shalt have; for thou

Israel,

which

is

the

hast prevailed with

God, and thou [shalt be] mighty with men/

And

the

man
God

touched the side of a member of Jacob, and that member

became without
face to face.

feeling.

Then Jacob
^

said,

I have seen

My soul is delivered.'
beloved,
it
is

Now the
the

sun was rising

of God.^

upon him when he passed

And,
suffice.

Image

O my
If

right that for us this should

thereof,

God deemed him worthy

and came down

into the world,

and spake unto the creature which

He had

fashioned concerning his restoration with salvation of soul,

how very much more

Fol. 81 6

will

He

not send His saints to comfort

Therefore
let

[His servants] in their sufferings?

no
|

man

allow himself to be unbelieving concerning this matter

I

which
Pisen-

qi

have related unto him concerning the holy

man Apa

tius the bishop, for

he was worthy to see Elijah the Tishbite.

And
'

let

not be

fulfilled in

him the words which

are written,

God

will

make

blind the heart of those

who

believe not in

this age, so that they

may

not see the light of the Gospel of

the Christ.'^

And

again,

'Walk ye not with

is

unbelievers';*

and again,

The unbeliever

not [worth] one obolus.' ^

Now
1 '

our Lord Himself, and our God, and our Lord and

our Saviour cried out in the Holy Gospel with His Divine
Gen. xxxii. 30.
*

Image

of

God = Penuel. Compare the

'

LXX aviruKiv l\ avrZ d ^\ios

ifviKa iraprjKOev

'

to Eidos tov 6eov.

*

2 Cor.

iv. 4.

2 Cor.

vi. 14.

The obolus = one-sixth of a SpaxH-^, rather more than three pence. The unbeliever is not [worth] twopence.'
*

half-

BY JOHN THE ELDER

mouth concerning the man who brought
to

271

Him
'

his son.

Now
when
spirit
'

this son

was possessed of an

evil spirit,

from the moment

his father begot him.

And

Jesus said,

Hath

this

attacked

him

for a long time ?*

\

[And

his father] said, Fol.

H2a

From his childhood. Many, many times he is wont to cast him into the water, and into the fire, that it may consume him. But do Thou help us, for Thou art able to help us by what Thou canst do have compassion upon us.' Jesus said unto him, Ever3rthing is possible for him that believeth.' And the father of the young man cried out, ' I believe. Help
;
*

qr^

thou mine unbelief.^ ^

evil spirit,

and cast

Then straightway [Jesus] rebuked the him out from the young man because his

father believed.

And again it was by the might of faith that a certain woman went to Him, whose blood had been flowing from her for twelve years, and whom no man had been able to heal.
She touched only the outer edge of His garment, and
immediately her blood ceased to flow, and dried up.
|

Then

Fol.

32 b

He

spake unto her, saying, 'It

;

is

thy faith which hath

^*^

delivered thee

go in
'

peace.' ^

And

again

He

spake unto the

disciples, saying,

If ye have faith as large as a grain of

mustard
self

seed,

ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove thy-

from
is if

this place to that,

and

it

shall

remove

itself,

and

there

nothing which shall be impossible for you.^

And

again,

ye shall say to a sycamore

*

tree.

Separate thyself
it

[from] the earth, and plant thyself in the sea,

shall

hearken

unto you.'

And

moreover,
it

it

is

said concerning to pass on a time

the holy

man Apa

Pisentius, that

came

when he was young,

while he was pasturing his father's sheep, that

eyes, and he saw a
pillar of fire in front of

God opened his

him.

Now

there

were certain other young men who were pasturing sheep with
him.

And
ix.

he said unto the other young

14-29.

men who were

;

Mark

Matt

ix.

20
*

Matt. xvii. 20.

Mark v. 25 Luke Luke xvii. 6.

vui. 43.

272

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

of us ?
'

pasturing sheep with him,

Fol. 33 a

road in front
see
it.*

Do ye see the pillar of fire on the And they said unto him, We do not
'
'

^^

Then he

cried out

up

to heaven, saying,
so that

God, open
see the

Thou the

eyes of these

young men,

they

may

And God hearkened unto his voice, and the eyes of the young men were opened, and they saw the pillar of fire/ And observe ye now, O my beloved, that the moment when God chose Moses was when He spake
pillar of fire

even as I see it/

unto him in his early manhood, out of a

pillar of fire

[which

went up] out

of a bush.*

God came unto Apa Pisentius when he was a young man, He chose him even as He did Samuel, whose mother had given him to the temple of God according to her
since

Now

vow, even as the holy Psalmist

saith,

'

Moses, the holy man,

and Aaron among His

called
Fol. 33 b

priests,

and Samuel among those who

God, and

upon His Name. They

cried out to

He

heard
|

them, and

He

spake unto them out of the pillar of cloud, and

^I^

they kept His testimonies, and the ordinances which

He had

given unto them.'

Now there was

who was
and

in the

Mountain

of Tsente a certain brother

grievously sick, and his body was in a very

weak
this

helpless condition because his sickness

had lasted a very

long time.

And

it

came

to pass

on a certain day that

brother longed greatly for a

1

little fish,

and he told the holy

is

The Memphitic version

's.c

of this incident

as follows:

i^TTtoc
^

ee^fiHTq
(^tJ.

eqoi noTKOT^i n<kqAJLoni nnieccooT nT neqitoT

Lqiiwir

OTtjL)ii

itneqAd^X

eoircTirXoc n^piojui eqcioK gi TgH

Ke.is\oT
iiejuL&q

juuuLoq nA,qjJLOuji
iticeitTioc
ii5(^pu)ju.

OTn ne nesx

AineqpH^
'se

ncxe

d^AAa^

jLiniewXoir e^jmoo}!

&nn&T en&iCTirXoc
&qu>u$ -xe en-

eqAiouji gi TgH juuiion* ne-xewq JUit^H

nni^i\
C'^ni.-ir

iiT

epoq

ovn n-xe epoq oirog &qp

gina^ hmcttXcc n^pwAi. jiit^pH'Jepoq gtoq n-xe na^igc^Hp e^qccDTeju. c^^ eneqTiufig ewqoTton nni&&X htc nequjc^Hp &qn&T

ii.con

gcoq

JULdipeqnkT

igcj^Hpi ejui&iiju) (Am^lineau,

'

op. ciL, p. 75).

Exod.

iii. 2.

Ps. xcix. 6.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

man Apa
was a monk, and had not yet become a
'I long greatly for

278

Pisentius about his longing (now at that time he

bishop), saying,

little

fish/

And

the

holy

Apa
and

Pisentius answered [and said unto him], ^Assuredly

man God

will give unto thee this day.

Cast thy care upon the Lord,

He

shall feed thee, as the

Prophet said ;

He
fill

will never

suffer the righteous to be removed.'^

Then the holy man

it

Apa

Pisentius 2 himself took his water-pot^ to

it

with
|

water, for
water.

was the time for

as the holy

filling [the

water-pots with]

Fol. 34 a

And

man Apa

Pisentius was walking

'

^\

along, he cried out to the Lord, saying,

God, permit Thou

if it

not the heart of this brother to suffer grief, but,

"Will,

be

Thy

give

Thou

to

him

his petition.

Let him not suffer

grief,

O Lord.^ And when he

fill

had gone forth on the bank near

the river to
1

his water-pot

now the Nile

is

flood

was very

Ps. Iv. 22.

'

The Memphitic version

of the incident

shorter

and varies in

details:

ne OTon otcoii

-^e

on

equjioni sSen htcoot

nTcen^

e&oX^en ngOTO juiniujioni a^qepeni^ipjuLiii eoTPKOTTCi nxefiT d.q'xoc juneniWT e^oT&A lM& nicen^ n-xe nicon eT[ga>ni
^Ad^Ki
2t

"J-epenioTJumi eoTTKOToti htcAt

c^'i'
iia.'i'

ne-xe

d^fefc*,

nicen^J-

junicon

CTUjojni "xe

nTeKein^TJULia. gi neRpu>OTU} enoc

$&.

n^oq
otii

een.ig&noTU}K nneq^ hotkiju JuiniexiHi

eneg

a.qcs'i

AineqKe\a)\ ^qAi^^q julucoot

gik
c^-^

Ax.c]^n&T jLumepi

n&qu)uj e^pni

ncKOTCouj ne noc le aioi n^^q nTeqcnioTJui^

neA&K& ngHT eu{(on ^ noc -^e 'xcjul nigini AiniK*.gi n^J-pojutni eTJUJui*.T *wOTniig^ juakoot tgions &qq.i nneqid^X enujcoi n-xe c^h eeoirwli &M& nicen^ &qn&T
juLnp5(^i

ncxe

jULnA.icon eqoi

eoTniuj^
n.T

nTcfiiT

eqnoini

ca^

nujtoi nnijuiooir eqcs'i qo-xc

T&.q-

OTn

eniTe^T d^qp^uji .qcu)OTTn nxeq-xi-x

e&o\

.qjuLoni

juuuLoq a^qoXq
npiojuLi nifien

eqiHC AJUULoq
xe

ne ej pio T TqK.gc eqipi ^foxq eqoi ncnoir^eoc n&ujipi J'-^i' e^ AJLTon npioAii ni6en ne^Xin on ne-xe^^q junicon
enicon eqon^S
*

Aic^pn^

Aine c^^ qoxu juLneKeTHjuL& cc^hott r.p -xe & t^"^ "JnoT^pe nnn CTep go^^ g*. xeq^n OTOg on . c^^)^ oTtopn juneqop. citj p. 98).

^piCTon n'^a.niHX (Am^lineau,

'

K\a)\ seems to^equal the Egyptian in the Arabic kullah iii,

qerr
^

and

to survive

"**-

Nn

274
high, for

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

God had
visited the country that year
fish

Apa Pisentius
of

looked, and he

saw a large

leaping about out of the water,

and throwing

itself about.^

what a great miracle

God

was

this

At
it

the very place where the blessed

fill

Apa

Pisentius
to the

went

to the river [to

;

his water-pot], the fish

flood
it

came

bank

now

was the current of the water

it

and the force

thereof which thrust

along and stranded

at that place.

And
to

whilst

Apa

Pisentius

was

filling his

water- pot, according

testified

what he confessed
he
I

to us with his
fish,
'

own mouth, and

it

Fol. 34 & to us,

captured the

and [when] he gave

fulfilled

to the

^H

brother he said unto him,

it

God hath

thy petition

He Who sent waited.* * He said,

was
fish for

the meal to Daniel, for which his heart

'

It

is

He

moreover

Who

hath prepared
as

the

thee this day

by His wish, inasmuch

He would
say,

not allow thee to suffer grief in respect of that for which thou
didst ask at His hand.

Well and truly doth the Prophet

God is nigh unto every one, and He directeth him in truth. And He will hearken unto their supplications, and will deliver them. God shall guard every one who loveth Him.'^

When

the children of Israel had risen up against Moses and

^

Aaron, they said unto him,

with us?

What

is

this that

thou hast done

the land of
pots of flesh,

Egypt.

Thou hast brought us forth from We used to sit down by the brazen

and we ate bread, and now the people have

Fol. 35 a

to

be
|

satisfied

with
flesh.

manna

instead of with loaves of bread and

(i. e.

pieces of
flesh)

^^

If not

if

thou dost not give us bread and

we
'

will stone you.^

word

to stone them.

And the whole congregation spake the And Moses cried out to God, saying,
this

God, where shall I find the wherewithal to give unto

people so that they

may

eat?

Only a very

little

more and

^ The Nile, as the text says, was very high that year, and the large fish had made its way up some kind of creek or canal near the monastery. Whilst it was there the river fell rapidly, and the fish found itself stranded, or at all events in very shallow water, and began to leap and

splash about trying to get back to the river.

2

Dan.

i.

16.

Ps. cxlv. 18.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

they will stone
'

275

me/

And God

spake unto Moses, saying,

Israel

I have heard the

murmurings which the children of

have made against you.

Israel, saying,
flesh,

But command thou the

;

children of
shall eat

Prepare ye yourselves

to-morrow ye

not for two days, nor for three days, nor for ten days,
it,

but for a whole month of days shall ye eat

flesh shall

even until the

come forth from your

therefore,

nostrils/

And

he brought

over [quails] by a wind of the sea, two cubits upon the ground/

Ye must know,
effecteth

O my
is

beloved, that the supplicait

tion of the righteous

man

exceedingly powerful, and

much, even as

it is

written.^

Now

as concerneth
Fol. 35 b

Moses,
I

the Lawgiver of the Old Covenant, immediately that

he cried out to God concerning the multitude [of the Israelites],

God

did according to his wish.

So

also

was

it

in the

case of the

Lawgiver of the
a monk,

New

Covenant,

Apa
him

Pisentius.

Immediately he made supplication to God on behalf of the

brother

who was
'

God

did not cause

grief,
is

but

fulfilled his petition,

even according to that which

shall fulfil all

written
^

in the Psalm,

The Lord

thy

petitions,'

Hearken moreover

to the account of another great

and

wonderful thing which took place through the holy

man

Apa

Pisentius, It

when he was a monk, and

to pass on a certain

before he became a

bishop.

came

day that he went to the

well at which the brethren were in the habit of drinking, in

order that he might

fill

his water-pot.

Now when

he had

come

to the

mouth

of the well, he [found that he] had forgotten

the rope and the leather bucket, and had not brought them

with him.

And when he had

'

stood

up at the mouth of the well

|

he prayed to God according to the

custom of the brethren,

it is

Fo!. 36 a

and he

said,

God, Thou knowest well that

impossible for

P^

me
*

to turn back again into the monastery to fetch the rope.

See

Num.

xi.

4-81.

Several words

must have dropped out of the

Kvpiov Kal k^cntpafftv
ijpi4pat

text here, for the

LXX

has Kal

irvtv/Mi k^jjKBtv trapcL

dpTtrfOfi-fiTpav dir6 rrjs daX6.<TffT]s, koI kiri^oKtv ivi

t^v irapffiPoX^v dbbv

Slrrrixy

(VTfveev
2

fcal

656y imipai ivTfvQfv KVK\qf t^s vapffi$o\fis, wffi

s

dv6 t^s t^j.

Jas. V. 16.

Ps. XX. 5.

276

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

this
fill

But do Thou command

so that I

water to

rise

up

to

where I

am

may

be able to

my

water-pot therewith, so that

may

serve

Thee

for the remainder of

my

days.

For Thou
the

didst

command Thy Apostle Peter, water/ ^ Now when he had finished

it

saying,

Walk on

his prayer, the water

rose in the well until

filled his
'

reached the mouth of the well, and he

water-pot with water.

It

is

the Lord

Who

doth

Then he command thee

said
:

unto the water,

again to

Go down

thy

place.^2

Now
Fol.

whilst the water was sinking downwards, a certain

366 shepherd,

who was
in,

pasturing his

flock of sheep

among

the

pfe

thorn bushes, directed his steps to the mouth of the well, and

he looked
until
it

and he saw the water going down by degrees

its

reached

place at the bottom.

Unto whom

shall I liken thee,

blessed

Verily thou art like unto Moses, the Lawgiver,

sea to be divided, one half being

Apa Pisentius ? who made the

and the other

on this

side,

on that, and the children of Israel walked in the midst

thereof as upon dry ground
;

and the water was

to

them
and
it

a wall of water on this side and on that, on the right hand

and on the

left.^

It

was Moses who spake

to the rock,

sent forth fountains of water.*

And

as for thee,

holy

man

Apa
1

Pisentius, thy prayer entered into the vault of heaven,

Matt. xiv. 29.

'

The Memphitic version

differs in details
ejfeuji

ejUL&2 AJLtooT

novcon

e^qep

TCD&g

AS-f^'^'

eq-xo) ajuuloc -xe

dwCU}a)ni "^e on qii&.ga)\ JuneqwXi neAi&q Aininog ^.qnoc c^^ nnertio^ ee^OT^^A Keep
:

ninewi nejuiHi

hoc HTeKini
-xe

juLniJULCooT

enujwi nT*.juLOg junewiujoniJULi^

*

ujOT

juiJULU)oir

othi qoiTHOT n-se

tK

exi otth

eqjwAg
&.qi

juini.Teq'xcoK

n-^eTX" eSio\

hoc
*

OTwgCd.giii

AiniAiwoT

enujo)! &,qAi02 jmniujoigoir jjuulwot

cti oirn eqne.uje n*.q a^qi

d.qii&.Tr

n-xe ovJULe^neccooT
juLOigc
.qn&.ir

exen

-^ujU)^ d^qcoxic

eniAiiooir eq-

eneCHT A.q'xoTrigT A,qiiikir eui^eWo juLAiott nog UTOxq -xe epoq epe neqCAiOT oni juic^& OTTd^rt^eXoc iiTe noc

eefce nKooir eTKtO'J-

epoq

e.qep igc^Hpi

ejuiewigCD

n-se i[ipu>x&i

juuuLiinecwoTr (Am^lineau,
3

op. cit., p. 100).

*

Exod. xiv. 21, 22.

Num.

xx. 11

Ps. Ixxviii. 20.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

and
it fulfilled

277
|

the Scripture, which saith,

spake, and they

came

into being

it

was

and they were created/^

like unto the Prophets,

Thou wast

It was He Who He Who commanded, Fol. 37 a a man of foresight P^

'

and a man of

intellect like

unto the

Apostles, and thou wast a wise steward.

Therefore wast thou

thee to keep

worthy of the Church of the Saints.

alive

God made

a multitude of

souls.

Thou

didst preach the Gospel like

Paul, and thou didst preach in

wisdom the orthodox Faith.

like a trumpet.

And

thou didst cry out in thy discourse like a herald, thou

didst shout aloud in thy

wisdom

Who

is

able to pay unto thee the honour of which thou art worthy,

just

and holy man

For thou didst know the things

place.

which were hidden before they took

Thy

discourse

which appertained to the things of

this world

had therein

songs and parables ; thy discourse which appertained to the

monkish

estate

[was

full of]

spiritual explanations.

Thy

words were those of a

didst never feel

ruler, parables

and mysteries.
words

Thou

Fol. 37 h

ashamed because of them before any man,

is

P*^

according to that which

written,

'

My

shall be testi-

monies concerning Thee before kings, I shall not be ashamed.^*

Thou

didst guide those

who came unto Thee,

Thou

all

those

who

acted faithfully.

And

thou didst gather together unto thee

didst hearken unto the

every one in the bond of love.

commandment

of the Christ, thou didst build thy house

is

upon

the rock which

holy.

Thou didst bring forth fruit in

is

patient endurance, and with a heart which

holy and good.

Spirit,

Thou

didst see beforehand the

Banquet of the

and

because of this thou dost rest

(or,

recline) at the holy feast.

Thou

didst seek out for the wretched the place where the
|

pasture was good, and for

care for the poor always.
of the ministry of

this reason also

thou didst take

Fol. 38 a

Thou

didst lay hold

upon the ways

pe

God, and thou wast therefore a steersman

in the sea of holy mysteries,

and a saint

like

unto the Three

Children.
*

Thou wast a

father to multitudes of the poor

*

Ps. cxlviii. 5.

Compare

Ps. cxix. 46.

278

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

and the father of those who were orphans
didst proclaim
like

in our time,

in

our days.
those

Thou

a herald peace unto

who were

afar

off,

thou God-loving father,

(or,

Pisentius.

And

thou didst exercise

in the doctrine

train)

those

Apa who
Thou

drew nigh unto thee

which was sound.

wast a well-skilled spiritual merchant, and therefore thou

didst bestow graciously thy

good gifts upon every one with

great gladness and readiness.

didst find,

Thou

didst seek

and thou

God-loving father, Apa Pisentius, thou leader

of the truth.
Fol.

Thou

didst

knock and
|

it

was opened unto

granted thee
all

38

thee ; thou didst petition God,

and

He

P^

thy

petitions.

There was great abundance in thy days, and

the Christians occupied great and honourable positions.

The

Church enjoyed abundance

in thy days

and

in

thy generation.

Thy

people rejoiced in thy wisdom, and thy children rejoiced

greatly in thy holy mysteries.

The Governors
all

desired eagerly [to hear] thy discourse,

and

the proselytes sought eagerly after thy mysteries.

Thou
Spirit.

didst look

upon

(?)

the

man whose name was

Anatoles.^

Therefore he

filled

thee with the splendour of the

Holy

Thou
Fol. 39 a

didst

complete the

length and breadth,

Ark of the Holy Spirit in its even as Noah [completed his ark]. Thou
its

wast a light which sent out

light into all our

|

province.

P'5

Righteousness and peace made light thy

way

before thee all

thy days.

Moreover, in thy days lived the two forerunners

who
say,

sent forth light through thy prayers, and through the

prayers of the saints

who

lived in this province, that

is

to

Apa

Colluthus^ and

Apa Paham,^

these [two]

great

saints
I cannot explain the allusion here.

Presumably the Colluthus mentioned in the Memphitic version op. cit, p. 78), who was famous for the severity and frequency of his fasts. It was said of him that he fasted a whole week at a time during the summer, and at ordinary times he only ate bread every third day. He had another method of torturing himself. When the sun rose he set hia face opposite to it as it moved he changed his position, but
*

(Am^lineau,

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now
therefore,

279
you about

by the grace of God, we

the truth.

will tell

another marvellous thing which I heard from certain

whose whole hope

our
district

is

Now

a certain
the
holy

spoke to us concerning
'

men man from man Apa

Pisentius saying,

went

in

and
I

I received a blessing at his

hands
I

this

day/

Now when

had come forth from him,

'

met the holy man Apa Paham, who said unto me, thou received a blessing from the hand of Pisentius ? '
unto him,
'

Hast

I said
Fol.

Yes,

my

father,

but thou thyself art a holy

to

89 b

man/
a holy

And he made answer man is, most assuredly,

me, 'He who

is

truly

pH

Pisentius,

and

if

thou didst

happen to meet him thou wouldst receive a truly great

blessing, for
filled

some time ago, when he prayed, the well became

with water/

Now

this

man

said unto us,

fire

'It

came
that
this

to pass on a certain

day that we saw a

burning in his
possible

house, and

we

said unto

each other. Is

it

Pisentius has lighted a fire?

Wherefore hath he done

at this time of the year?

And [some

brethren] got up on

the wall and looked over

it,

and they saw him standing up,

hands were spread out towards
(or,
*

and he was praying, and

his

heaven, and his ten fingers were like unto ten lamps
torches) of fire

which were shining exceedingly brightly/

always kept his face towards it until it set, and all the time he worked with his hands, presumably weaving palm-leaves into sandals, baskets, &c.

^petg^n nipH ig.i c&. neie^T ugd^qKO)^ JULneqgo epoq jucdit niJien epe nipH n&U)\ epoq AinegoOT THpq uja^TeqgcoTn jULn^qKHn cpe neqgo kio'J- epoq eqipi juineqgwfi n^fx. According to Abu Salih {e<\. Evetts and Butler, p. 284) there was a church dedicated
to Saint Colluthus at Kus,

which

is

not far from Coptos, which proves

suffered

that Colluthus was greatly venerated in the neighbourhood of Coptos.

The most famous

saint of this

name was he who

in 320.

martyrdom in

the fourth century under

Maximian

' He wa3 called after the great ascetic who in 820 founded the famous monastery at Tabenna, an island in the Nile, not far from the modern town of Denderah in Upper Egypt, and who was born in the

last
*

quarter of the third century.

The Memphitic version says

in the form of a cross

',

jULU'f.

Whilst he stood he saw a great vision three angels came

juimrnoc to him

280

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

again,

And
Fol. 40 a

when God
|

set

him apart

for consecration into

the priesthood, the

life

of which he

was worthy, because he loved went and hid himself.

P^

of peaceful contemplation he

And when
order to
priest, of

the God- loving clergy were seeking for him in

his seat

make him take

upon the throne of the high

which in very truth he was worthy, they sought

time, and they found

for

him a long

him

at length in a secret

place in the region of Djeme.^

And when

they had caught

him, he cried out and uttered the words of the great John,
the Archbishop of Constantinople, saying,
peaceful contemplation
in
set
it ?
'
!

'O

the

life

of

I love

it.

Will ye not leave

me

Finally they brought back the holy man, and they

episcopal throne.

him upon the holy

Now
it

it

was not

he who ran

in pursuit of the honour,

but

was the honour

which ran in pursuit of him, even as those who discovered

him
Fol. 40 6

confessed unto us, saying,

'

He

confessed thus to us
|

with his

own mouth

If it were not that I

would not be

pi

disobedient to those
place,

whom

ye have sent after

ofE

ye might cut

my

head

me, or throw

me to me into

this

the

sea, before I

would obey you, and forsake

this life of peaceful

in the form of monks of fine appearance, and wearing white stoles, and they had keys in their hands, and they said unto him three times,
Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius.
eoTrniuj'J- noirr&.ci& ic
t^

Ti

2.

eqogi ep&.Tq equjXHX

a^iri

d^qiid^T

iiiX7xt\oc
itga^ti

jULono5<;^oc

eirep^opiii
2&.11

ty&poq AinecAiOT nga^n ctoXh noTtofiuj oirog eneciDOT

na^q iga.

^eti noTiiii epe

ujoajT

nTOTOT OTOg ne-xcooT

neon
*

nicenjioc nicenTioc nicenTioc (Am^lineau,ojy.a^.,p. 101). The mountainous district of Western Thebes which the ancient
"xe

Egyptians called Thamut

^fZ*

\\

^^^^e the Coptic 'shjulc

the modern town is known by the name of Madinat Habu. A large community of Copts was settled in this neighbourhood in early Christian times, and the numerous documents which have been found at Madinat Habu in recent years prove that the Copts who lived there in the fifth

and sixth centuries were wealthy, and that they possessed much land. The modern name of one of the districts of Western Thebes, Der alBahri,' is derived from the name of one of the Coptic monasteries mean'

ing 'North Minster'.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

contemplation which
is

281
read

God
'

loveth.

Have ye never

what
'

written in the Psalms,

Be

still.

Know

that I

And
is

they debated the matter together, saying,

that can

am God ? ^ 'Who then

It
is

there

command him

[to accept]?

not

man/
Then they took counsel
together, saying, 'Let us relate

the matter to the holy

man Apa

Colluthus,

who

is

a great
its

one

among men; he
and he
at length they
said

shall reveal the

matter to him [in

true light],

will not hide the business

from him/
Colluthus,
Fol. 41 a

And

went

to the holy

man Apa

and they

unto him, 'Father, when we had laid hold

in order that

px^

upon Apa Pisentius

any part

we might have him

con-

secrated bishop, he did not wish to bind himself, or to take

in the service of consecration.

And

behold,

we

went about very many days seeking for him before we found him in a part of Djeme. And when we had laid hold upon

him he was most anxious to excuse himself from his order. And afterwards he said, "If it were not that I would not
be disobedient unto him that hath sent you to me, ye might

remove

my

head from

me

before I would render obedience

unto you.''

We

now

therefore

make

appeal unto thine

of days,

holiness to abide with

him

for a

number

and do
no

thou question him when thou art alone with him, saying.

Who

is

he

that

hath

sent

thee?

This

matter

is

miracle/

Then the holy

man Apa
it

Colluthus questioned him, saying,

FoI. 41 b

'The God-loving clergy

thy holiness saith: "If
disobedient

[of the

town

of Coptos] state that

pig

were not that I would not be hath

sent

unto

him

that

you unto me, I

at
all.''

would not occupy

this position

[of bishop]

Now

who

art thou [to speak thus]?'

'

And

the holy

man Apa

Pisentius answered and said,

Before the clergy came unto

my

most unworthy

self I fell asleep for

a space, and a voice

came unto me three

times, saying, "Pisentius, Pisentius,

Ps. xlvi. 10.

00

282
Pisentius.

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

Behold the ordinance of the Church hath come

unto thee.

Do

not thou excuse thyself from the rank to

thee,

which they would appoint

the Apostles,

which

is

that of Chief of

but

arise,

and follow thou them.

is,

Do

not

forsake the Church, which

Fol. 42

as

it

were, a widow."

Now

when
out to

I had

heard these words, and

abode], I
care

when

the clergy cried

P*'^

me

in

[my

came

forth,

and I followed them,

and I

cast all

my

upon

Jesus, because nothing what-

soever can happen without [the consent of]

'

God/ ^
hands said

In the Memphitic version the account

is

quite different-

angels

who came

to Pisentius carrying keys in their

The three to him

The Lord hath sent us to thee to give thee the keys of the Church. Take thou them into thy hands. The Lord hath entrusted these to thee so that thou mayest pasture His Church, which He hath purchased by His blood. Do not disobey the command that is thus laid upon thee, for
the Lord hath most certainly sent thee to pasture His people. Take heed that thou dost not refuse, for behold the officers of the Church shall come
to thee to-morrow.' In reply Pisentius says Who am I, a most miserable man, to be worthy to bear such a great and heavy burden? For since it is
: *

only with the very greatest difficulty that I am able to speak for myself, how can I speak for any one else ? Ye well know that the work to which ye

me is very great. I beseech you, however, O holy fathers, to make mention of me before the Lord so that He may grant me strength to perform satisfactorily my duties as a monk. As for this office of bishop,
call

am

quite unfit for

it.'

Pisentius then refers to the case of one Theodore which

in the Paradise of the Fathers.

is

mentioned

The brethren entreated him to accept the office of deacon, but he refused, until a vision sent by the Lord gave him permission to accept, which he did, and he ministered at the altar all
the days of his
dore,
felt
life. And Pisentius continued, If such a man as Theowho was dowered with all virtues, refused such an office because he his unworthiness, how can I, who am not worthy to tie his sandal
' .

latchet, accept this office of bishop ?

is for

The work

of the priesthood

holy men, but

my

life is full

of iniquities.'

Pisentius, quoting

from

the Book of Leviticus, then goes on to enumerate the qualifications which a priest ought to possess, physical, mental, and moral, and then, after describing the vices and failings of men, he asks the angels to tell him

what man
nicioq

living is free from

them

all.

ninopitidw

ni&K&e^&pcid^

niJULCTpeq'J-

c^.^pi

ngiK

niJULeTpequjajuLtge

i-JwwXon

IIIX.02 ni'^Twn iti-xionx nic^iop's; nigepecic nigi&Xd^ niei^i ni'xep'xep mc&.'xi iiuiXoq nexx. nKCCto-xn ctohi nn.i
itiJuieT'Xd.'xi

nijuL
Il.i

THpoT.

In reply

ne mpcojuii eTOTHd.'xejuiq eqoi npejuge eJEroXg*. to these words, those who were with Pisentius
'
'

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now,
therefore,

283

ye must know,
is

O my

beloved, that that

which I say unto you

true,

and that

also

which the wise

man
but

Paul

said,

'Let not each one take for himself honour,

let it

be brought upon him through

priest, it

God/ ^ When Aaron

glorified himself,

became high

was not he who

'

but

He Who

spake with him, saying,

*

Thou

art a priest for ever

after the order of Melchisedek/

And

thus also was

it

in

the case of the Christ, [for

God

said unto

Him],

'

This day

have I begotten thee/

his seat

In this wise did

Apa

Pisentius take
[heart].
|

upon the episcopal throne with a perfect

And God gave grace unto his face, even as to Joseph. And Fol. 42 b no man dared to look into his face without being afraid of P**^
the fear of

God which
number

rested with him.

Who

could take

into account the

of the acts of kindness

and charity

which he did to the poor, and not only to the needy folk
of his

own
?

province, but also to those

who came

to

him from

a distance

He

used to receive them himself, and give unto

them whatsoever they asked at his hands. And ye must know, moreover, that the praises which have been bestowed upon him are far too few, even for the early days of his episcopate, when he began to do acts of charity
in every

town and

village [from Coptos] to

Souan * (Syene).

The things (i.e. the offerings), which were brought unto him year by year according to the Canons of the Apostles, he was wont to send secretly to certain men who were fearers
of

God
him

in the various cities,

it

and in the various

villages,
|

and
Fol. 43 a
*

they used to distribute

told

among

the poor in the

season

that \vhat the Lord

left

then they
(p&.RO"^),

Patriarch,

had decreed would take place speedily, and was taken to Rakoti and he was consecrated bishop of Coptos by Damianus, the who handed him over to his officers, who took him to Coptos
him.

Soon

after this Pisentius

and solemnly enthroned him (Am^lineau, op. cit, pp. 101-108). * Ps. ex. 4 1 Heb. V.4. Heb. v. 6, 10 vL 20 vii. 17,
;

21.

*
*

Ps.

ii. 7.

The Egyptian Sunu

or Sunt

fl

^^

(1

^^

^,

Heb. nJlD

(Ezek. xxix. 10), Arab Asw&n, or

Usw&n,

^jlj-^l

284

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

when the poor
are

o winter,

wont

to lack bread.

He

forgot

the poor in nothing, even as ye well know.

Now

after a long time during

which our holy Father Apa

care,

Pisentius had governed his flock with exceedingly great

he dispatched

[copies] of a letter to all the people

who were

in the province of
*

Kebt

(Coptos),

and rebuked them, saying,

sins,

Cease ye to do these great and grievous

concerning which

we have been

informed, lest peradventure

shall deliver

God

shall

become

wroth with you, and

of the Barbarians

you over into the hands

who

shall afflict you.'

'

And

moreover, he

wrote also in that

letter, saying,

Unless ye repent quickly,

delay.^

God
Fol. 43 6

shall bring that nation

upon you without

'

And
[It
|

again, after [this he wrote],

Except ye be

instructed, that

nation shall not cease to raise up wrath against you.

is]

PJC"

a nation

fierce
;

of

visage and cruel, and shameless in

neither spare, nor have compassion
shall afflict

respect of its face

it shall

on old

man

or youth;

it

you with sufferings

Pharaoh of
old,

which

shall be as grievous as the plagues of

until at length he drove

them

into the abysses of the sea,

thinking to destroy [them] openly.

Therefore

let

repentance

remain with you in your habitations at

all times, so

that

it

may

be in your hearts, and

let fasting increase in

your mouth

at all times.

For charity

shall boast itself over

judgement,
of

according to the word of

Apostles.'
1

James, the wise

man

the

The Memphitic version

of this Epistle differs considerably

^csgioni

2.e

AiniCHOT eTejuuma^T
cfeu) nioOTT

e^qc^awi iioirenicToXH uja^ niXa^oc

e^Sie.

ctxh

^\
ecj^

neqepigiuji eq-s^io juuukooit

noirnoAi nexx noiriga)qT

aiakoott eq-xio

e^poirgenoir Cd.io\

huh eTOvipi
Ainnioc htc

JULU.OC -xe &irTJu.oi -se

TCTempi ngd^n niuj^ nnoAi

'J-noir

Xomon

gen

^HnoT

eA.o\ ga^pwoir iczsien

c^'^ "xioiit

oirog

uTeqc^i Aintgiu} juuuioi

nqndiigini

a^ii

55&.

Th

nor^eWo

OTOg nTeqTgejuiROii eircon c^a^i eje OTOg quiwini *xeii ennoT

*

noiritiiy^ nTgejuLKO nexx gA-n niuj-'^ n^ici neju. OTgfiton eq's.op

jULcj^pH-^

6T&.q&ic JULc^&p&O) juLTiiCHOT

Alenencek n.i "^e 'J-Tdjuo

"se

juLJUL(x>Ten

e & hoc ^oc ^en neqAieTujengHT

nni^OTdkgTOT

BY JOHN THE ELDER

285

cen Ra.Ta.K\TCAJioc juuulcoot gi-sen niK&.oi cne AineqwpR JuiAx.oq juLAAin JuuuLoq ne eujTejULen Ka.Ta.K\TCJULOC epHi e-xwn ne nxeqqoTTcn e^o\ Aic^pn^J- nniu}Hpi nxe ni&c^ioc^ juiniCHOT eT. nia^ri\oc epn&p&&&inin eefic Teni^TJUna^ itmgiOAii ea^TX^ ncwoT juLUceinOTqi K^J-na^peeiii*. a^Ti enecHT eAoX^en niAieTi
CT^OCI HTC ^^ &,TA10TTtT nCAX HeioXcA nUIglOJULI
.Tll.lipe

mc^TJiion egOTe mce^TnoTqi

egOTe
ccj-

ne(x)Tri "xe

nTii.noAiia^ ajd^i

HH eTcxxxx^T

tctch
cecAJLi

epenieTAiiii

TCTenepnopneTiii ceep
nofii

TeTenoi nn(oiK
cfiw

mio^
*

enoTujHpi

-se

OTOg

e^ke nennoii r.p & c^^ oAigq epon ^qTHiTen ctotot nn&ieenoc n&ettM ^noT -xe ju&pe '^-julc^nu>OT .n
n.HT mxx. ^juLeTa^noift. tyconi ^eii

eHnoT

nejUL '^a.^d.nH

e^OTn

eneTCtiepHOT hchot nifien ngoTO

juLd^pe ['J-JuHCTiik

nexx -^gipHnH ujconi 55en eHnoir ec^^ ornoq juCiieTeiigHT nexx

t^c niTOviio

neTn\.c
Kd.T&

-xe

othi

nin^i

uji^qujoirujoir juuuLoq

c^en

nigi^n

t^pH'^'

CTd^q-xoc

-^juee^nA-HT uj.cn&ejuL

ue r^a^p i&ku)6oc n's^e niptojuii nTecoTO^fieq efioX^en c^julot

TTia^nocToXoc
op. cit, pp.

e^OTii enCDn^ (Am^lineau,

at that time that he wrote

118-120).

And

it

came

to pass

an Epistle to the people who were under his jurisdiction, [and] he rebuked them because of their sins and their filthybehaviour, and he admonished them to remove themselves from the deeds which they were doing, saying, People inform me that ye are committing grievous sins. Henceforth do ye remove yourselves from them, lest God become wroth, and take vengeance upon me, and lest He make both you and myself to suffer together. He is not ashamed before the old man (i. e. himself), and He will bring upon you great tribulations, and great sufferings, and severe famine, even as He did upon Pharaoh in days of old. And after these things I tell you what the Lord said in His mercy, I will never again bring a flood upon the earth. If He had not sworn by Himself not to bring a flood upon us, He would destroy us even as [He destroyed] the children of the giants, at the time when the angels trans*

women. They forsook the sweet smell of virand came down from exalted thoughts of God, they mixed themselves with the pollutions of women, and they followed after that which was of foul odour rather than that of sweet odour. And as for you, your iniquities are far more numerous than theirs. Ye lust, ye commit fornication and adultery the parents know that their children sin, yet they admonish them not. Because of our sins God hath forgotten us. He hath given us into the hands of the nations which have no pity. But now, let charity and repentance be among you, and love towards one another at all times, and above all purity and peace. Let fasting be among you, giving joy to your heart and tongue, for mercy boasteth itself over judgement, even as James the Apostle said. For mercy delivereth a man, and transporteth him out of death into life.' Jas. ii. 13.
gressed through lust for
ginity,
;

286

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

is

For^ the third angel in the salvation of God

Fol. 44 a

the

Angel of Charity.
death, and
it

For charity

shall deliver a

man from

p*\

will not permit

it

him

to

go

into the darkness.

And

moreover,

is

very

much

better to perform acts of

charity than to gather in gold.

And

thou shalt shew com-

passion unto

him that

is

in debt to thee.

Let not thine

eye be envious of thee whilst thou doest deeds of charity

and righteousness.
little

And

moreover,

it is

better to give a very

with lovingkindness and righteousness than to give

a great deal with violence.

And

do not thou turn thy face

shall not turn

away from any poor man, and God

His
face

away
little

from

thee.

And
Tobit

again, in respect of the

which one

even as the holy

may owe man

thee, be not afraid to give it in alms,

said.^

And
Fol. 44 6

consider

the case of that rich

man who

despised
|

Lazarus the poor man, and what was done unto him
the matter of punishment, and
in anguish of heart,

in

P*H

'My

father

how he answered and said Abraham, let them send

in this
?

Lazarus, and let

cool

him
it

dip the tip of his finger in water, and

my

tongue therewith, for I

am tortured

fire.'

And

what he heard was

said unto him,
'

not words of rebuke

For Abraham
lifetime

My son,

remember that during thy

to

thou didst receive thy good things, and Lazarus the things

which were bad.^

And now

him do they shew

consolation

in this place, whilst as for thee, they inflict tortures

on thee

for thy charity, for they will be as merciful to thee as thou

hast been to the poor.

Thou
and
on

didst feed thyself on

young

and

tender

flesh (?),

small

birds,

and on other

creatures, thou didst eat

by thyself the tender plants of the

for

earth, thou didst drink undiluted wine in glasses insatiably

Fol.

45 a

and without consideration *

1

any other man.

And

as

What
Tobit

follows here

may

or

may not

be the continuation of the Epistle

8

of Pisentius.
^

iv. 7, 8, 11.

Luke

xvi. 20-25. swill water,

Or, the text

may mean, thou

*

didst swill

wine as beasts

and couldst never be

satisfied.'

BY JOHN THE ELDER

concerning' the

287

man whom
to

thou didst forget, and to

whom
if

thou didst shew no charity with that which was thine,

there

by chance remained

him the

smallest

amount
it

of

any

possession,

thou wast in the habit of demandingIf thou wouldst not give unto
least

from him

unjustly.

him

of the things

which were thine own, at

thou mightest have been

kind to him, and watched and seen that justice was done
to

him;

thou shouldst not have weighed him

down with

thine injustice.

For thou knowest that thou and the poor

of one

man were made

to grieve.
shall be
it

and the same kind of

clay.

Do

not

give him cause to grieve, and

God

will

not give thee cause

There

is

a place of judgement wherein each

man

judged according to what he hath done, whether

it

be good, or whether

be

evil.'

Behold, these are the things which the God-loving Father

Apa
I

Pisentius wrote on
is

many

occasions to all the people.

Fol. 45 &

Now how
let

it

possible for us to

beautify our encomium

his

pR

of the holy man, except

by means of

own mouth ?

But

us invoke him, so that he

may

minister unto us in respect

it is

of the remainder of the things which

seemly for us to

narrate in this encomium, according to the measure of our

inability.

thy

We are wholly unable to attain to the heights of virtue, O thou good ascetic, who art adorned with the
Holy
Spirit, [thou doer of] all the righteous

virtues of the

precepts and
if

commandments which

are full of

life.

Verily

every part of

me was

to

become a tongue I should not

and more-

be able to do honour to thee in a manner suitable to the

ten thousands of virtues which thou dost possess
over,
;

as for the mite which

it is

we
|

are able to cast into the

it

treasury,

thy grace alone

which hath prepared

for us. Fol. 46 a

For we know well that thou hast no need of our feeble

tongue to utter these few words of encomium, because thy
citizenship
is

pR^

in the heavens,

according to the words of the

to say, Paul,

tongue of sweet odour, that

for us, our citizenship
is

is

[who

said],

'

As

in heaven,

the place for which

288

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

wait'.^

we

Nevertheless, let us declare a few things con-

cerning the holy man, to the glory of God.

Now
sins,

it

came

to pass that at the time

is

when God brought

upon
us, for

the heathen, that

to say, the Persians,*

our

Apa

Pisentius departed to the mountain of Djeme,*

and hid himself in that place * because of the Persians.

this took place at the

Now

time when the Persians were masters

[of

Egypt], though they had not as yet taken the city of

(Coptos).

Kebt
Fol. 46 6

And

at that time I

John went with him,

and I was with him

I carried with
place wherein
to find
|

in the capacity of a servant.

Now

drJ

me water-machines,^ and I put them in the we hid ourselves, so that we might be able

them when we had need of them all the days which we should have to pass in hiding. Now, pay ye strict

attention to the words [which I

am

about to say], for then

ye will marvel, and will give glory to

these great

God Who performed

and wonderful things by His holy man, even as God worked a miracle for Israel in times of old by Moses,
to

whom He
Phil.
iii.

said,

'

Raise thy rod, smite the rock,^ and the

20.

According to the Memphitic version Pisentius set the affairs of his bishopric in order before he departed, and he gave everything which he
*

JULniemcKoncion n^a^i ni^en etc The Persians under Heraclius captured Pelusium, then spread themselves all over the Delta, and finally ascended
to the poor.
-^

had

jULneu>ty

n^HTq

>.qTHiTOT nni^HKi.

the Nile Valley as far as the borders of Ethiopia.

this took place in 616, but

Theophanes says that

See Gibbon, Decline

modern

authorities place the date of the

later.-

Persian conquest of Egypt three or four years

(ed.

Bury), tom.
p.

v, p. 71.

' See above, 80 to 35 miles.

280 note.

The distance

of Coptos from

Dj6me

is

from

Pisentius appears to have hidden in an Egyptian

tomb wherein there

were mummies.
*

See the Memphitic version,

p, 142.

like the

Either ropes and leather skins for carrying water, or large water-pots, modern snr, with stands. The Memphitic version says that they

collected

many

vases,

and

filled

the mountain.

wnott

-Jke

them with water, and carried them into a^newoir^ e^oirn iiOTJULHig nXd^KOn
eniTCoOT.

njiiek.gOTr jujulcooit &,n:o\o-v nejuid^n

*

Num.

XX. 11.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

water
this
shall

289
drink/

gush forth

so that the people

may

Now

was what happened

in this case also*

And when he
went with him,
in that place
to

had departed to

his hiding-place I myself

and we remained in that place wherein we had hidden

ourselves,

and when we had passed several days

water
|

the very

little

which remained to us came

'

an end,

Fol.

47a

and I said unto

my

father,

We
He

have no water left/

^

P^^
will not
all

And my
forsake us,

father answered and said unto me,

God
unto

O my
He

son, but

will minister

our

wants.

For

said.

Take no care
in

for the

morrow, for the

morrow

will take care for itself.^

And

again, at the time

when

Elijah the

Tishbite was

the desert, the ravens

brought bread unto him every day in the early morning,

and again at the time of evening.

himself

And when

he had laid
is it

down and slept under the tree which " rathmen '', and had risen up, he found there upon
of bread

called

a loaf

and a vessel of water. And an angel said unto him, " Arise, eat bread, drink water.^^ And Elijah ate the bread,

and drank the water, and he journeyed on that road for

forty
I

days and forty nights, without eating any other bread Fol. 47 b

or drinking

any other

water.*

Now God

ministered unto

P^*^

Elijah with spiritual food because he followed

God with

his

whole heart ; and we ourselves also

if

shall be ministered unto,

we observe His dispensations, and if our hearts be straight in respect of Him, He will take care for us. For He spake
by the holy Psalmist David, saying, " Cast thy care upon God, and He shall feed thee.'' ^ For God knoweth that of
which ye have need before ye ask
spake
in the

Him

therefor, even as

He

Holy

Gospel.'

Now when my
straightway.

father had said these things, he

for

went away
the ground,

As

me

I cast myself

down on

I heaped up the cool sand over

my

breast, I stretched

myself

out and lay at full length, and I was burning consumedly

1

Matt.

vi.

Utt,

Kings

xvii.

xix. 5-8.

Ps. Iv. 22.

Matt.

vi. 8,

Pp

290
Fol. 48 a

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

|

with heat,

and the want of water.

And when my

father

P*^

had remained away from

me

for a very long time, he

full of light, like

came

back to me, and his eyes were

unto that

of the luminaries in the heavens.

cheerful,

And

his

whole person was

in a wine-shop.

and he was

like one

who had been

And
by

he said unto me, 'John, I see that thou art exhausted

get thee to the waters, and drink/

thirst,

And

I answered

and

said unto him,

'My

father, the water-pots have

been
is

empty and
water at

dried

up

for the last three days,

and there

no

all in

our place of abode/

Now my

father used
his

to fast three days at a time,

and sometimes, when

body

was

free

from

sickness,

he was wont to fast even for a whole

again he said unto me, 'John,

week

at a time.

And
?

why

dost thou not obey

Get thee
is
'

to the waters,

and drink, for

I perceive that thirst

^*!lll?
^

driving thee wholly

|

mad/

And
art

^g'ain

he said unto me,

John,

begone, for I see that thou

thirst,

P**^

art greatly dried

up through thy

and that thou

mad through
and
but

the darkness caused by want of water.'

'

Then

I answered him, saying,

this is the truth,

I did fall

down, and I did go mad,

once more, and I perceive

when thou

didst depart into the desert

now thou
it,

hast returned to
is full

me

that thy face

of joy, and that bright light goeth forth

from

even as from the face of Moses, the Lawgiver, the

natural condition of
to thirst/
losest
^

my mind

hath returned to me, and I cease

'

And

he answered and said unto me,

If thou
thirst],

thy reason in this manner after two days [of

much more severe is the tribulation which hath come upon those who are in the darkness of Amente, with the worm which never sleepeth, and the outer darkness, and
very
the river of
fire

how

which floweth before the Righteous Judge,

I

by "Whom we
^

shall be tried

Verily,
is

O my
:

son, it

is

In the Memphitic version the speech

iiHi "xe ee^fce

shorter

nd^Xiit

on

ixe-se

iTisSeWo
rnooT

ot koi

ita^TCWTeAi

twhk

gi jLinjuLWOT

HTeKCU) -se &K^ici

d.

ne-xHi n&.q -xe eTMiid.T eneKgo eqju.eg

^\

jLiTon HHi

zkoK ^^ n^ici

jiinii&i (p. 140).

BY JOHN THE ELDER

fearful

291

and a
^

terrible

thing to

fall into

the hands of the

Living God/

And when
'

he had spoken
is

these words he said unto me,

Fol. 49 a

I think there

water in the water- vessels, in one of them

pH';^

which we have
John,

forgotten.'

Now

I,

the wretched and miserable

am

not worthy to relate the wonderful thing which

took place there, and which I myself saw with

I the wretched

my own

eyes

man

alone can narrate

it.

For when I had

gone to the place wherein the water-vessels were

to you,

I confess

O my

beloved, to [feeling] the doubt

which would have

with water up to
as white

come upon
their brims,

all of

us

I found

them

filled

and the water which was

which

in

them was

as milk, and as white as snow, and

was as sweet as the water

of

Geon

(the Nile)

is

in motion.^

Then

went and

enquired of

my

father, saying, 'I found the water-pots full

of water, whence cometh the water then,

O my
neither
it is

Lord and

father?'

And

he answered and said unto me, ^He

Who
|

supplieth with food the

hawks (?) which

sow

nor

Fol. 49 6

reap, nor gather grain into garners,

He, I say,

Who

hath piuc

supplied us with these waters whereof

for

we were

in need.

For

him who

casteth his care

upon Jesus

will Jesus care in

every place, and

Therefore,

He

will serve him.'

O my

beloved, ye

man

goeth,

all his

must know that wheresoever hope must be [set upon] Jesus. And
is is

he must remember that which

Jeremiah the Prophet, 'Cursed

written in [the

Book
is

of]

he whose hope

placed

upon man, but blessed

is

the

man who hath

set his heart

upon God, and God

become
like a tree

shall

become unto him a hope.

is

He

shall

which

planted by the waters, and his

of moisture.'^
all

roots shall not perish for lack

What
man?

shall

I say, or with what words shall I describe

virtues of this glorious,
1

the glorious

and

just,

and

blessed

Now Fol. 50a

piva

Heb. X. 31. ' John means the water in the middle of the main stream of the Nile, and not that which flows close by the banks, where the Egyptians made
their ablutions.

Jer. xvii. 5,

7, 8.

292
first

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

of all I will declare concerning the

manner

in

which

he served God, and next concerning the grace which

bestowed upon him, and the
gift

wherewith

God God most

life

graciously endowed him, from the beginning of his

to the end thereof.
blessed

even

Unto whom
?

shall I

compare thee,

O
of
to

man, Apa Pisentius

I will compare thee

of

unto

Abel who was the head of the worshipping

the high-priesthood of God, and
offer

God and
the
first

who became
For

up

sacrifices

and

offerings.

this reason I ascribe

blessing to thy holy fatherhood, because thou didst become

a father to the orphans, and the mouth of the widow blesseth

thee,
Fol. 50 6

thou holy

man and

bishop,

Apa

Pisentius.

Thou

wast a father to the weak and

sojourning for the proselyte.
suffered hunger,

helpless,

and

a place of

p\

and water to

Thou wast food to those who those who were athirst. Thou

wast apparel unto those who were naked, and a garment for
those whose nakedness was uncovered.

Thou

didst enter into

Paradise in thy understanding, and didst eat of the tree of

deathlessness.

Thou wast a wise man when thou

didst keep

closed thy mouth,

(or, discretion)

and thou wast a man of understanding

didst speak.

when thou
of

For thy name reached

speech

unto the boundaries of the inhabited world.

Thou wast a man

wisdom
all

gracious

concerning the

of

God, and thou wast a possessor of the true

knowledge of the Holy Mysteries.

the

Thou

didst seek first of

things did
Fol. 51 a

Kingdom and its righteousness,^ and all these [other] God graciously bestow upon thee. Thou didst
|

enter into the land of promise in thy mind,

and therefore

p\^

God gave

thee strength to vanquish the Canaanites^

who

were hidden.

Thou

didst meditate

upon

all

the spiritual

paradigms, thou didst understand

Gospels,
spiritual

all

the parables of the

to

and thou didst devote thyself earnestly

interpretations
thereof.

the

All the wise folk that

were in the land marvelled at thy wisdom, and they had

*

Compare Matt.

vi.

33

Luke

xii. 31.

'

Num.

xxi. 3.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

need of thy advocacy in this world.

29S^

And

again the

men

who were

learned in the knowledge of books marvelled at thy

all

wisdom, and

the

men who were

of senatorial rank were

struck with wonder at thy hidden sayings.

For

all

those

who were vexed

in their

minds came unto

thee,

and thou, in

the goodness of thy disposition, didst give them help.

Thou
in

wast a righteous
generation,

man

in our days

and a watcher

our

thou holy

man and

bishop,

Apa

Pisentius, the

blessed anchorite.

In thy days the Governors

performed
|

Fol. 51 b

acts of lovingkindness to the poor,

and they gave glory to

nobleman

p\fe

thy worship of God.

towards those

Thou

didst behave like a

who drew nigh unto thee, and the Greeks ascribed glory unto thee. Thou didst make to be of no effect the office of the absolute ruler. Thou didst shut the
mouths
fell

of the beasts,

and the cages for prisoners in the prisons

their rightful

into disuse,

and possessions returned to

owners.

Thou

didst conquer

Amalek

like Joshua, the son of like Israel.^

Nun,^ and thou didst conquer the Amorite

didst put on the whole

Thou

armour of God,^ and therefore thou

the arrows of the Evil

wast able to quench

blazed with
fire,

all

One which
all

and thou didst do battle against

the

crafts of the Devil.

Thou

didst lay hold on the breastplate

feet the preparation
|

of faith,

and thou didst put on thy

of the Gospel of peace.

Thy fame hath

reached to the

Fol. 52 a

boundaries of the inhabited world.

in the opinion of Governors, even as

Thou wast a wise man

was Saint Athanasius,

p\ic

and God gave thee strength

didst seek to
is

in the Scriptures.

And

thou

know

in thy

mind concerning the world which

hidden.
life,

to

come, and

thou didst set out to examine into the

is

depth of the wisdom of God, which

Thou wast a man

the coenobite
life.

inured to the contemplative

even as

was the holy man Apa Pahomd (Pachomius), the father of

God

raised

men

to very

high positions in

thy days, and in thy generation

1

He

graciously bestowed
*

Num.

xxi. 23

ff.

Exod.

xyii. 13.

Eph.

vi. 11.

294

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

peace.

upon us His

God brought

forth thy righteousness

to be like the

like the light,

and

He made

thy judgement

hour of noon.^

Thou

didst keep the

commandments

of God,

and for
Fol. 52 6 river,

this reason

thy peace was

|

like

unto an overflowing

and thy righteousness

like

unto the great and mighty

like

pX*^

deep.

Thy

spirit,

which was mighty, was

is

unto the
is

Morning

Star,

and thy seed

is

like

unto the sand which

on

the sea-shore, which

without number.

And thy

prayers,

which were for the whole world, are in benevolent operation.

And thou didst call unto every one to bring themselves unto God in repentance. Thou didst teach the lawless man the ways of God, and thou didst turn the impious men from their impiety. Thou didst raise up those who are sick by means of thy holy prayers, and thou didst cry out to God on behalf of those who were possessed of devils.
Unto whom
shall

I liken

thee,

thou blessed father

Apa
Fol. 63 a

Thou wast a man who was a believer in our generation, and a man who was righteous in our days. Thou wast a learned scribe in
Pisentius, the holy bishop?
|

p\e

respect

of thy faculties, and a

portents.

skilled

reader of spiritual

omens and
did heal

Thou wast a master -physician who

with a
benevolent heart.

every

one,

In

the

righteousness of
tree,

God thou

didst rise on high like a palmlike

and thou didst spread abroad in the wisdom of God

a plane-tree.
virtue which

Thou
was

didst diffuse abroad the sweet odour of

like

unto [that of] cinnamon, and the sweet

^

odour of thine unguent reached even unto the boundaries of

the inhabited world.
in the gift of Christ,

Thou wast

like

unto the
all

five cities

and the reports of

thy marvellous

works were in the city of the whole world.

Thou wast a
For we heard and we
|

teacher of rites and sacrifices like unto Moses, and a master

of the art of

making hymns

like

unto David.

of thy mysteries very frequently in thy

epistle[s],

saw the depth of thy understanding of the Holy Scriptures

1

Ps. xxxvii. 6.

Luke

xix. 19.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

in the letters

295
Pol. 53 b

which thou didst

indite,

and of thy wisdom which

was

great.

Thou

didst spread out thy wing^ like the eagle,

p\c

and

thou wast transformed in the strength of the service of

like

God
soul,

a young, strong eagle.

God opened

the eyes of thy

and

He

taught thee the gate of immortality like the

Samaritan woman.^

And thy

understanding moved deftly

in the perfect knowledge of the Scriptures, even as doth the

little

stick in the hands of the player

on the harp, and thou

didst sing

hymns thereby on a
shall

psaltery of ten strings.

thee,

Unto whom

liken

holy hermit,

Apa
For

Pisentius, thou faithful priest ?

I will liken thee unto

Noah,

of whose holy sacrifice

God

smelled [the sweet savour].

thou didst taste that the working was good, and thy lamp

was not extinguished during the whole night.

Thou

didst
|

make

for thyself celestial garments of byssus

and purple,
thy hand.
Fol. 54 a

and thou didst plant a vineyard of the

fruit of

Thou wast a
all

righteous

man
all

in the worshipping of
soul.

thy heart and with

thy

from heaven as
bitter

He

did to Elijah.

God with pXr God gave unto thee rain The things which were
fertile in

He made
hills

sweet by means of thy ministrations, even as

desert places

did Elijah.^

The

became

thy days,

and the
that

didst build thy children on the

is

belief)

Thou Rock which cannot be moved, the Christ, and thou didst build in them the faith (or, which is everlasting. Thou wast the [place of] repose
poured out milk during thy generation.

of the

men

of

Egypt, and a kindly inn for those who were

sufferer in the service of the
grief.

strangers.
poor,

Thou becamest a

and a help unto those who were tortured with

didst

Thou Thou

shew thyself perfect

thy rest
(or,

in

spiritual

knowledge.
|

didst take

die) in

the midst of

thy

Fol. 54 b

children, like Jacob,

fathers, like David.

and afterwards they followed thee to thy

p\H

Thou wast a wise man

like

Solomon,

and thou didst

this

inherit the blessing

from God.

Because of
delicate,

thou didst light upon the paths which were

1

John

iv. 9.

Cf.

2 Kings

ii.

21

iv. 41.

296

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

faith, set the

thou didst make good thy escape, thou didst keep the

and thou didst

crown
seed

of righteousness

upon thy head.

Sion,

Thou

didst

deposit

for

thyself

in

O Apa

Pisentius,

and thou

didst beget for thyself a household in

the Jerusalem of heaven.

Thou
and

didst receive the sword of

the Holy Spirit, through prayers of every kind and through

supplications of every kind
;

for this reason thou wast

spirits

able to

gain the mastery over the

of evil in the

darkness.

Thou

didst

make

thyself to resemble the

Sun

of

righteousness in

Whose wings
|

there

is

healing,^

and because and

and
holy

Fol-55 a of this the eyes of thy

soul sent forth rays of splendour.

p\e

Thou
Thou

didst build a house for God, even as did Solomon,^

thou didst complete the courtyard thereof as did Zerubbabel.^

didst

walk about in the meadow

in

of the Spirit,
(or,

therefore thou didst find

mysteries.

the treasury

field)

therefore

ledge of

Thou wast eager to receive in thy heart, and God gave thee the star of the light of the knowHim. Thou didst eat of heavenly bread, and thou
shall I liken thee,

didst rejoice thyself in the tree of immortality.

Unto whom then

thou great
Jacob,*
priest,

thou blessed man,

unto

Apa

Pisentius ?

I will liken thee

whom God remembered

in his sufferings, because of

inheritance.

his innocency,
Fol. 55 b

and gave him the

a
royal

I will liken
|

thee also unto Joseph,^ unto

whom God
I
of

gave a
will

crown of the
thee

P-A

kingdom
Samuel,^

(i.e.

crown).

liken

unto

who [became
priest,

master]

the gifts of

grace of

the high-priesthood.

I will liken thee unto Samuel

who
little

became a

unto

whom God

gave the promise of the

priesthood and of the office of prophet

child.

when he was a

I will liken thee unto the sons of Jonadab/

who

kept the commandments of their father.

unto the Great Apostle, Saint Peter,
1

I will liken thee

who

stood in archi

Mai.

iv. 2.

Kings

vi. 14.
"
"^

Zech.

iv. 9.

See Gen. xxvii, xxviii. See

1

Gen.

xli. 42.

Sam.

i.

Jer. xxxv. 6, 8.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

episcopal rank.

297

I will liken thee also unto Paul,

who had
Holy
Pol. 56 o

the care of

all

the Churches.

I will liken thee also unto

filled full

Zacharias, the high-priest,

Spirit.

whom God
|

of the

For God gave thee wisdom

did to Solomon.

out of His mouth, even

thyself to be like
to

as

He

unto Moses, for

Thou didst shew God made the worship of idols

[in the

pAi^

come

to

an

end in thy days, even as

days of] Ozias (Uzzah).^

The man who went

to thee,

no matter who he was, with

a sorrowful heart, did he not come back rejoicing ?

O
^

thou

true consoler, according to the words of the Psalmist David,

'Thy words give me

life,

thy words comfort me.'

Truly

thou art like unto Moses, whose face shone with glory ,3 and

who was
thyself,

exalted whilst

God spake with him.

And

thou

Lawgiver, the similitude of thy face was glorious

through the strength of God which was with thee.

And
thine,

thou wast a companion of

simplicity

all

the saints, because of the

which was thine, and the purity which was

in the time

when thou wast a monk, and

into thy

before thou didst

at

receive the

honour of the episcopacy.

|

Never

any time did

any man who looked

whose eye was
forth lightnings at

face feel fear of thee,

thou

Fol. 56 b

full like the

all

star of the

morning and shot

which

pjuife

times.
I

blessed are the things

I have brought unto thee

If I desired to narrate the account

of all thy successes I should be obliged to take to myself

those

who

write

down words

(i. e.

scribes),

even as did Moses,

the composer and stablisher of the Law, until I had made

manifest thy valiant deeds,

thou holy and perfect man,

holy anchorites
Patronios,

Apa Pisentius. For thou art like unto the Apa Palamon,* and Apa Pahomo,^ and Apa
1

and

vi. 3-8. Ps. cxix. 50. Exod. xxxiv. 30. Palamon, or Palaemon, probably the great ascetic who was the instructor and guide of Pachoraius in the monastic life he flourished about the middle of the third century. For his life see Acta SS., May 3. * Pachomius, the founder of the famous Monastery of Tabenna, which at one time, according to Palladius, contained 1,300 monks. For his life and acts see Amelineau, Hist, de SairU Pakhome, Paris, 1889. ' A great ascetic, a friend of Pachomius, and an inmate of the Monas

2 Sam.

298

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

H6rsiesios,^

Apa

and Apa Theodore.^

Thou

art like unto

the holy

man

Basil,^

thou art like unto Gregory * the Theoassociated

logian, each

of

whom was

with the throne of

priesthood like unto thyself.

Now
Fol. 57 o

as concerning the marvellous acts of thy great

power

which were performed with quietness, no

]^nQ^
I

man

whatsoever can

^\^Q full tale

thereof; but those which

we have

seen

P**"'^

with our eyes, and those which we have heard with our ears
that love discourses concerning his power, these, I say, are

the things which

we

will

now

declare.

O
sion]
it

ye

who are God-loving sons, know that [on one occawhen the days of the festival of Easter drew nigh, now
[of Lent], the holy

was during the forty days

Archbishop

of the Alexandrians sent messages to the South, throughout

all all

Egypt, pointing out to the Bishops, and the clergy, and

the orthodox people, saying,
*

Prepare ye yourselves, for

the days of Easter are drawing nigh, and

make ye
in

arrangeof

ments concerning the forty holy days

respect

the

months
are to
Pol. 7 &

in

which they are to

to an end.'

fall,

and the time when they

come

And
|

the Patriarch

Apa Damianus,

Archbishop of Alexandria,

despatched certain God-loving

P***^ members of the clergy to the South with the holy message,
tery of Tabenna. On the death of Pachomius, about 350, he was elected Archimandrite, but he died a very short time afterwards. One of his kind actions in respect of Sylvanus the actor is recorded in the 'Rule of Pachomius' (Palladius, Paradise, ed. Budge, vol. i, pp. 285, 286). ^ Arsisius, a friend and contemporary of Anthony the Great, who at one time lived in the Nitrian Valley, where his contemporaries were
Busiris, Peta-Bast, Hagios, Khronis,

and conversed with him.

Egyptian neru-..-Ast
2

and Serapion. The name Horsiesis,

j|

Palladius saw
or
Arsisius,

him = the

^' j^ "^

q ^of Pachomius,

The famous friend and confidant

who

lived in the

Monastery of Tabenna. There is frequent mention of him in the Life of Pachomius published by Am^lineau. 3 Basil, Bishop of Caesarea, born about 329, died about 379. * Gregory Nazianzenus, born at Arianzus, in the first quarter of the fourth century. He was bishop of Sasima and Constantinople from 870-890, and he died about 390.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

so that they

299

might

deliver it in every city.

Now

it

was the

holy

man Apa Damianus who had

consecrated the holy

man
the

Apa

Pisentius bishop of the city of Coptos.

And when
from

God-loving clergy had arrived in order to sojourn with our

holy father

Apa

Pisentius, they received a blessing

his

holy hand, and they seated themselves in his presence.

it

Now

happened according

to the dispensation of

God

that on that

day there were certain great men sitting with him.

And a certain man who lived in a neighbouring country, who was a shepherd and was then pasturing his flock, came into the presence of Apa Pisentius that day, in order that he
might
receive a blessing at his hand.

Now

according to the

favourable opportunity afforded by God, the shepherd came

into the

chamber as soon as he found that the door was

and he
cast himself
Fol. 58 a

opened,

down at the feet of Apa Piwho had been sent by the Patriarch And when he was standing Damianus were with him.
|

sentius whilst the clergy

?**.

upright, having kissed

his

holy feet, he brought himself

near his holy hands so that he might receive a blessing,

and he gazed
to him.

in his face,

and he wished to draw

his

hands

But the bishop would not give him the

cried out, saying,
'

blessing,

and he

Who

is it

that hath permitted this

worthless and sinful fellow to enter this place,

who hath
[to

allowed this
hither
?]

man, whose head ought to be removed,

of this place,

come

Get thee gone out

thou unclean
hither, John,

one who art an abomination unto God.

Come

and do thou cast

him

forth.'

Then I John, the

disciple of forth.

Apa

Pisentius, laid hold of

And when we had gone a What little way outside the door, I enquired of him, saying, hast thou been doing to-day to cause the great man to be so
the man, and I cast him
'

angry with thee ?

indeed,

Verily

he passed the day very happily

Fol. 58 b

and was in a joyful presence his wrath would not have blazed up against thee unless thou hadst committed this day some very disgraceful
;

mood

until thou didst enter his

pSJc

300
deed.

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

And
is

besides this, the

were sitting with him.

for
it

men of the Patriarch Damianus Now, make thy confession to me,

manifest your sins to each other,

written.

Make

and pray ye each on the

be forgiven you/
^

other's behalf, so that

your sins

may

And

the shepherd answered and said,

'

How

did

it

happen

that I did not die this day

when

I rose

up from

Now

it

came

to pass that, whilst I

was
a

my sleep ? ^ pasturing my sheep

passed

to-day

among

the thorn
I knew.
heart,

bushes,

woman

me on
in the
|

the road

whom

And

I laid hold

upon her

foolishness of
Fol. 59 a

my
is

and I lay with

her, thinking that

it.

the great

man would

never

know anything about

But,

P**-'?

by God,

Who
I

the witness of

my

soul,

immediately he

looked at me, the consciousness sprang up in

me

that he

knew what
once in
all

had done.

And
so if

a mighty pain smote

me

at

my

body, and I came nigh falling on

it

my

face,

and I should have done

didst seize

had not been that thou

It
(i.e.

me, and bring

powerless,

me

out by the door.

his

look)

made me

and I was about to

fall

upon

my

face.'

Then that shepherd brought several cheeses in wicker baskets,

and he said unto me, from
'

I entreat thee to take these few cheeses

my
^

hands, and to send

;

them

to these

men who
'

are with

thee in
at me.'
Fol. 59 h

thy house

since I have brought them, be not grieved

said unto him,
I will not take
|

Then I answered and

them without the knowledge

it

of the great man,

lest if

he find

pjuiH

out he scold me.'

And

that shepherd answered and said

unto me, 'I conjure thee by God Almighty to take them

from

my hands, and to give them to the poor on my behalf.* Now when I heard [him mention] the awful Name of God,
I felt afraid,

and I took them from

his

hands on account of

the oath

[which he had sworn] by God.

And

I carried

them and put them down along with the other cheeses which
1

Jas. V. 16.
i.

i.

e.

O why

did I not die

forgive me.

when

woke up ?

e.

This

is

my offering for my sin,

BY JOHN THE ELDER

had been brought unto me that day.
heart,
'

801
I said in

I will not let the

great

And man know

my
act

about

my

at all/

And
Apa

it

came

to pass at the hour of evening that day, that

for repose

when the time

and meditation had come, he

he said unto me,

(i.

e.

Pisentius) rose

up

in

order that he might give some

'

cheese to the clergy.

And
send

If cheeses have

been brought unto thee this day, bring some of them hither
to

me

so that I

may

them

to the clergy of the

Arch- F0U6O a

bishop.^

Then

I took all the cheeses, and I threw those

r**^

which the shepherd had brought with them.

bishop had looked at
to

And when
^

the

them he

said unto

me,

Bring hither
saying

me
:

a platter/ and he uttered the following

^

riddle,

thus

This day, a

man whose

eyes were open, a

man whose
like

eyes had no darkness [in them], and

who saw

clearly, covered

up

his eyes

by day and by night, and walked about

blind man, although his eyes possessed the faculty of sight.

man who saw him rebuke him, saying, Why God hath given light to thine eyes that thou lovest to adopt the guise of the blind men who walk in darkness at all times ? ' And I confess unto you that when
Would
it

not every

is

since

my

father

had spoken these words

|

to me, he picked out all

the cheeses
divided

which the shepherd had given unto me, and he

others,

Fol^ ^

them from the

^

and placed them on the

platter

P^

and said unto me,

from

say unto thee that these cheeses

belonged to the shepherd which I caused to be driven forth

me

this

day ; now when thou hadst thrown him out,

why

didst thou accept

them from

his

and consider;
Gehazi,^

whom

dost thou resemble?

who

ministered unto Elisha,

Look now, Thou resemblest who made the man to

hands?

who took from him two talents and two changes of raiment. Look now also and consider in what manner Elisha cursed him he made the leprosy of Naaman
turn back, and

to

grow

in his body.

Now
^

therefore, rise up,

T. 21 ft

and take thou

2 Kings

302
the

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

cheeses
to
if

him

wheresoever
sit

thou

canst

find

him.

Verily [even
Fol. 61 a

thou hast to

up] until midnight thou

shalt not

sleep in this place until thou hast given

them

pHS:

to him.'

Then
father.

said I

unto

Apa

Pisentius, 'Forgive me,

O my

When

had thrown him out of the door, he swore

mighty oaths
swore in [the
him.'

to me,

and I was afraid of the oath which he

of]

Name

God, and I took the cheeses from

answered and
oil

And Apa

Pisentius

said,

'Do not
It

attempt to anoint

my

head with the

of the sinner.

was Paul

himself, the sweet-smelling tongue

who spake

in

the Epistle which he wrote unto the Corinthians saying,

I have written to you in the Epistle:

Hold no converse

with whoremongers, and not even with thy familiar friend,

if

he be a whoremonger;
again [he saith]
:

have no friendship with him.^

adulterers

And
shall

The whoremongers and the

again [he saith]
|

God

judge.^

And

Lest there be a
it

Fol. 61 h filthy

whoremonger
shall

like Esau.^

And

again

saith

No

piifi

whoremonger
to him,

inherit

the kingdom of the heavens.*

Get thee gone

therefore, at once,

and give the cheeses back

his soul

and peradventure we may be able to deliver

is

from the hand of the Devil ; indeed he

I departed therefore

a miserable man.*

and I gave the cheeses to him on the

evening of that same day, and I returned to

according to the advice of

my

place

my

holy father.

Now ye must know

and
if

that our righteous father

Spirit,

Apa Pisentius

was inspired by the Holy

and he was a righteous man,

with

[ye imagine] that he was not, hearken ye unto the

following narrative, and ye will assuredly be struck

wonder.

Now

it

came

to pass again

on a certain day that

my

and father sent me on a message, which was urgent, Now it was very late in the to a certain district of Djeme. day when I started to come back, and before I could get
lord
1

1 Cor. V. 9, 11.

Heb.
1

xiii. 4.

Heb.

xii. 16.

Cor. vi. 10.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

back
it

303

was dark night.

|

And when

had entered on the

road which

leads into [the mountain], behold, after me, as I

two hyenas
and they
it

Fol. 62 a

came running
down.

was riding

my

ass,

pw^

sprang towards the ass wishing to seize her and to pull

In very truth their teeth were within a very

little

my feet. And I cried out, saying, 'May the prayers of my father help me and keep me from the mouths of these beasts.' And before the words left my mouth, the
of touching

animals took themselves

did not do

off in

another direction, and they

me

the very least harm.

it

Now

by reason of the
as if they were

loudness of their panting

fleeing in great haste

appeared to

me

from some one who was pursuing them

and they

fled as

soon as ever they heard the

Pisentius.
little further,

name

of the

great man,

Apa
I

And when
back, and

had journeyed on a

a number of

wolves attacked
|

me

now they

ejected a lot of

dung on

my
Fol. 62 6

threw up very much dust about me,^ and I was

obliged to abandon the beast whereon I was riding.

And pn*^

again I cried out uttering prayers to

father,

Apa

Pisentius,

who had
'

delivered

God and to my holy me from the mouths

at this time also

of the hyenas, saying,

Deliver thou

me

from

these wolves.'

And

before the words had escaped from

my
all

mouth one
prayers
all

of the wolves let out a

fled

mighty

cry,

and they

turned away and

of

in another

direction,

through the

my

holy father,

Apa

Pisentius.

[Now] they
father

turned away through the prayers of

my

Apa

Pisentius.

Now

as for me, I entered into the plain of the

to

mountain of Tsente, and I ascribed glory

God

because of

what had happened

entered
(i. e.

to me,

namely that He had delivered me

evil beasts.

from the mouths of [these]

into the
|

And when

had
Fol. 63 a

heart [of the mountain], I

;

found her

the beast he had abandoned)

in

and the holy man was

pwe

engaged

studying [the book of a] certain prophet.

Then
father

I took the beast into the shed for the animals, and
^

my

This rendering

is

uncertain.

304

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

[as I did so]
^

was looking down on me

tower.

from the wall of the

' ;

And

he said unto me,

'

to him, saying,

Bless me,

O John and I made answer my father And he said unto me,

'

'Have

I not told thee that thou art not to travel

by the

inner road late in the day, and that thou art only to do so in

the early morning

very

little

more and the wild beasts

so

would have eaten thee up ; they would have done

it

now had
knew
was

not been for the mercy of

God/
beloved, that he always
place

Thus ye may

see,

O my

what was happening, and no matter where the

about that event.
habit of his
to give to
Fol. 68 6
life,

wherein any event happened, he was always certain to know

But he kept

it secret,

according to the

for

he did not desire to give any

man
to

cause
|

him the approbation which appertaineth

men,

even as the wise

man

Paul spake, saying,

'

I seek not the

^

pnc

glory of men, nor of yourselves, nor of others.'

Now, if I wished to tell you concerning all the works which we have seen done by the blessed old man Apa Pisentius,
this discourse

would become inordinately long, but inasmuch

'

as the Scriptures inform us, saying,

The works
^

of

God

are

good,

make thou them manifest unto

every one,^

j ^{\\ relate

unto you a few more deeds, out of a very large number,

concerning the splendid acts of this perfect man, and after-

wards we

will bring our discourse to a close.

Now it

came

to

pass on a day that a certain

district of

man came

unto him from the

Kebt

(Coptos),

and there was travelling with him

life

his son,

who had

reached a time of

when he might,

very properly, have been permitted to undergo the yoke of

Fol. 64 a

matrimony.

And

P""?

presence of [the

low [before him],

the holy

men went together into the holy man Apa Pisentius], and they bowed and cast themselves down at his feet. And
the two
|

man

said

unto the man,

'

Why hast

thou not taken

a wife for thy son?^

of the

now
And

that
the

town
1

of Coptos.
ii.

man was an inhabitant man answered and said,

1 Thess.

6.

Tobit

xii. 7.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

'

305

My

father,

he

is

a mere boy, and hath not yet arrived at

is

the proper age for marriage; and he

prudent/
is

And

the

holy

man

answered and

said, 'Verily

thy son

a habitual
[thee] the

fornicator,

and

if

thou permittest him, he will

tell

truth/

The man
into
it

said,

'

If he be a fornicator, behold, I will put

him

thy hands, so that thou mayest do unto him whatsoever

pleaseth thee/ And the holy prophet answered and said, 'When thou goest to enter into thy village thou shalt meet a certain woman in the first street of thy village, she is the

daughter of such and such a man, and that which

shall bear witness to thee that it
is

is

inside her
|

thy son who hath

this

been

Fol. 64 b

sleeping with her.

But do not think that I say

most assuredly
not, for I

wholly P^^H

and

solely of myself,

have been
are

informed concerning this matter by certain

men who

worthy to be
unto

believed.

Nevertheless,

if

thou wilt hearken

me thou

wilt take her for

him

to wife,

inasmuch as
unable to

he hath humiliated her ; and, in truth, I

shall be

permit him to partake of the Mysteries until he hath taken

her to wife.

For the

Law commandeth

'^

If a

man

lie

with

a maiden unto

whom

he hath not been betrothed, and he

take her by force, and he be [found] with her, he shall give

fifty

'crowns' to her [father],

now

fifty shekels is

the proper

price of a virgin,

and he

shall live

with her, because he hath

humbled

her,

whether she be a poor maiden or whether she be

Devil made thy son to

a rich maiden/' ^
*

Now therefore, since the

fall in

with

the woman, do thou depart, and take her for him to wife.

Do
if

not give him the opportunity to commit

sin,

because

God
For
|

will enquire of thee concerning the salvation of his soul.

thou wilt make him to enter into the estate of holy matrifall

Fol. 65 a

mony, and he

afterwards into this

sin, his

blood by these

P^^

means
give
^

shall

be on his
of

own

head, and on his only.

Do

not

him the chance

;

making thee alone the excuse

Read

for his

Deut. xxii. 29

LXX

vtvr^icovTa SiSpax/J^ ipyvpiov.

iiqcS'U) JUlRt.

Hr

306

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

and
of saying, "

sin before the throne of the Christ,

My father
of his

would not take a wife

sin

for

me/' for then the whole danger

even as

would be upon
of

thee, because

thou hast taught him the

pointed out in the Holy

Law

God

carelessly,

it is

Scriptures concerning Eli, the priest, saying,

"He

taught his

sons the

Law
'

of

God

carelessly.''

'

Then the man answered

will truly

and

said,

Every word which thou hast spoken I

keep, for he

who sheweth

himself disobedient to thee sheweth

Christ, because the words
life/

himself disobedient towards the

which come forth from thy mouth are the words of

Then the
Fol. 65 h

blessed

Apa

Pisentius said unto him,

'

The Lord be

with you; depart in peace,' and they came away from his
presence,

and they did

as he

had commanded them, and

our holy father
the village to

p^

their hearts enjoyed great rest.

And again it came to pass on a day that Apa Pisentius, the bishop, passed through
inspect his churches.

Now when

he had finished he looked

when he was returning to the monastery, and was passing along the way by the canal, a certain husbandman brought to him an ewe which belonged to him in order that he might make the Sign of the Cross over her. Observe ye now the power of God. The Sign of the
on them
(i. e.

the people), and

Cross which the holy

man made on

her with his finger sank

down

into her

womb, and when

it

she brought forth her lamb

they found on

the Sign of the Cross with which the holy

her.

man had marked

Now

the holy

man made
it

the Sign of

the Cross on the outside of the ewe, and

appeared on the

body of the lamb in the form

Fol. 6 a

of a piece of white wool,

which
no

was

like

unto

snow.

And

in every

man who was

sick,

p^K

matter of what kind his sickness might be, immediately the

holy

man Apa

Pisentius stretched out his

hand over him, and

made the Sign

of

of the Cross over him, the sickness ceased.

Come ye then, all ye whose hearts are straight in respect God and the holy man, and let us make supplication unto
1

See

Sam.

ii.

22 ;

iii.

13.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

him with
Pisentius
tears

307

and with repentance, in order that Apa

to

may

entreat the Christ

to us to

shew mercy upon us

face to face; for
it is

when

it

shall

come

meet

Him

a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the Living God.

Now if

there be

among you any one who

shall be so bold as

to waste his time in trying to refute the statement I have dared to

which

make

to the effect that the holy

is

man, Apa

Pisentius, the bishop,

a companion of the Christ, let

are

him

come now and consider the words which

Gospel according to John, and
let

in the holy

him hear God crying out

|

by the mouth
things which I

of

His holy and beloved one John,

'

thcFol. 666

Evangelist, saying,

Ye are My companions when ye do the pe?^ have commanded you/ ^ And again, To you
'

whom
ag^in^
'

I have called

I have heard

from

"My friends all the things which My Father I have shewn unto you.' ^ And
'',

It

is

not ye

who have chosen Me, but

it is

who have
ye there-

chosen you, and I have left you in order that your fruit

may
fore,

be abiding, and

may

live for ever.' ^

Know

O my
is

beloved, that he

who

doeth the will of God, the

same
is

His companion and His

'

friend,

even according to what

shall

said in the holy Gospel,

is

He who

do the will of

My
and

Father which

in the heavens, this

same

is

My

brother,

My sister,
And
him a
ness,

and
it

My

mother.'

again

came
|

to pass

on a day that they brought unto

possessed of a demon,
'

certain youth

who was
make

and they

FoI. 67 a

besought the holy man, saying,

Do an
him
?
is
'

act of gracious good-

p^^

and be pleased

to

the Sign of the Cross over him,

is
'

for the

demon which

possesseth

exceedingly

evil.'

And the holy man asked

his father, saying,

Did

this calamity

come upon him a very long time ago

youth said unto him, 'Behold, have asked] thy prayers,
in the habit of casting
*

And

the father of the

it

seven years, [since

we
is

O my

father.

And

the demon

him on the ground, and

'
*

of

making him

John John

XV. 14.

John
Matt.

xv. 15.
xii. 60.

XV. 16.

308

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

filled

to stagger about like a camel, his eyes being

with blood,
in

and often and often

this has continued until

we were
kill

despair about him, thinking that the

demon would
all.

him.

And

[sometimes] he doth not speak at

Do an

act of

gracious goodness, and be pleased to help him,

O my

father.^

Then my
unto me,
^

father cried out unto me,

'

John.'

And he may

said

Go

thou to the laver of the congregation, and

bring hither to
Fol. 67 6 it

me

little

water, so that I
|

sprinkle

upon

this youth, for I cannot

endure seeing this demon

I went therefore

p^*^

inflicting

such severe suffering upon him.'

into the of

room
and

of the assembly, according to the

father, the blessed

my

lord

Apa

Pisentius,

command and I made

(or,

Apa Elisha,

the presbyter and overseer of the place

altar of sacrifice,

shrine),
little

go into the place of the

of the water
it

and he poured a

which was there into a

vessel,

and I brought
his finger in

to the holy

man

and the holy man dipped

this water,

and made the Sign of the Cross on the youth

of the Father,

in the

Name
And

and of the Son, and of the Holy

Ghost.

he gave some of the water to his father, saying

unto him, 'Take thou thy son, and depart thou to thy house,

and thou

shalt give

him

to drink of this water

which I have

given thee from the laver of the congregation, and thou shalt
believe in the Lord,

and

He

shall

heal him.'

Now, my
make the

father acted in this

Fol. 68 a

way and

did not himself give the youth

the water to drink with his

out from

own

hands,

and

so

p^ demon come
demon out

ascribe praise to him,

and

him immediately, lest men should say, Apa Pisentius hath cast the
man, because he did
taken his son,

of the son of such and such a

not wish to receive glorifying from the children of men.

And
the

it

came

to pass that

when

the

man had

that he might depart to his house, now, according to what

man

himself confessed to

me

with his

own mouth,

[this

happened] a few days

after, whilst

he was taking him back

home, [and the

man

said],

'Whilst I was walking along with

my

son,

and when I was a long way from you, the demon

BY JOHN THE ELDER

in agony,

309

suddenly hurled him to the ground, and made him writhe

and then cried out inside him, " Pisentius, by the

finger,

Sign of the Cross which thou didst make with thy

thou hast driven

me

forth from

my

dwelling-place/'

And

immediately that the youth was purified I took him into

my
Fol. 68 6

house with
|

joy,

and the demon never returned to him to few days, the [father
I tell thee that

the day of his death.'

PS^

And
to him,

it

came

to pass that after a

of the youth]

went to the great man, and he made obeisance

laid hold of his hand, saying,
is
'

and he

the young

man

free

from the demon.'

And

the father

of the youth confessed to him, saying, 'I tell thee,

father, that immediately I

O my

had given him to drink of that

water which thy fatherhood gave to me, the merciful Lord

graciously bestowed healing
prayers.'
is

upon

my

son through thy holy

And Apa
in the

Pisentius answered, saying, 'Everything

possible to
is

him that

believeth;

and assuredly the water

which

chamber of the

altar of sacrifice healeth every

one who believeth.

healing
is

And

do not think that this gracious

is

to be attributed to me, for assuredly it

to me, but to the
is

in

no

way whatsoever due

abideth
|

power of God which

in

His holy shrine, and

given unto those

who
is

Fol.

69 a

enter therein in sincere faith and with a heart wherein

^^\

no

unbelief.

As

for

me,

O my

son, I

am

the least of anyPisentius

thing in a matter of this kind.'

And when Apa

had said these words, the man departed from

to

his presence,

and ascribed glory to God, and rendered abundant thanks

my

blessed father.

And

again

it

came

to pass on a day that the spirit of

jealousy invaded the heart of a certain man, and he became

jealous about his wife.

And

the Devil, the hater of that

which

is

good, and

who

longeth to do evil to the race of

mankind, cast a stumbling-block into the heart of her husband

in respect of a

man whom

he believed to have had carnal

intercourse with his wife.

Now

the

woman was

innocent

310

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

and the man who was accused was himself
|

of that -offence,
Fol. 69 6

innocent of the

charge of

impurity which was brought

P^H

against him in respect of the

will

woman, even
it

as the story itself

teach us

if

we proceed with

to the end.

So the

husband cast out his wife from

father and

his house because of the evil

her.

which existed in his own heart in respect of

his

And

his

mother both took the greatest pains, but were

wholly unable to convince the mind of the husband [of his

wife's innocence],

and

to

make him
^ ^

to live with her; even

according to that which Solomon spake, 'The heart of her

husband

is

full of jealousy

Finally the matter came

to the ears of the clergy of his village,

assistant in the administration of the

who had made him an

Holy Mysteries, and
Trouble [not]
is

the clergy informed

my

holy father concerning the matter.

'

Then
Fol.

my father
:

sent a message to him, saying,

thyself

I will find for thee the defence which

|

necessary.^

70aAnd

the husband

spread abroad rumours throughout the

PS^

village,

and he went about from place to place threatening,

will never again

and saying, 'I

of the

go to Pisentius ; what hath

Pisentius to do with

my

affair?'

Now

the

man was

a native

town

of

Kebt

(Coptos).

And

during the time in which

he was uttering [these] words he became more and more angry.

And when
Book

the sun was about to depart to his place of

sunset on that same day

of] the Prophet,
'

now
Lord^

it

was God
certain

Who

said in [the

Cast [thy] dispute upon Me, I will

avenge

thee,'

saith the

terrible

sickness
to

came upon that man

with the darkness, and he began

suffer great tortures in his

inward parts, which caused him

with a loud
voice, saying,
'

intense pain,

and he

cried out

Take

me

to

my

father

Apa

Pisentius, for I tell

thee that [these]

pains have

come upon me through him.

and help me,
(i.e.

a loving
Fol.

act,
|

for indeed I

706 straits of

death
*
2

to the last gasp).

vi.

O my father, do am come into the And if thou dost not

Perhaps Prov.

34

is
;

alluded
Mic.

to.

Compare Kom.

xii.

19

vii. 9.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

take

311

me
his

to

him, I shall never find relief/

[of his life],

And

his father

and

mother despaired

and thought that he

would

die.

And

they

said,

'Since he saith ''Take

is

me

to

Apa

Pisentius, the bishop", if he

to live, let us persuade

case, if

ourselves to do as he saith.

In any

we

take

him

to him, and he

make

the Sign of the Cross over him, at least

is

the tortures which he

suffering will be lessened.^

Now

this took place very soon after

my

father

Apa

Pisentius had

been made a bishop.

Then they took the

father,

sick

man up

to the

mountain

to

my

and
to

they called out inside [the court],

and I [John]
said unto me,

went out
'

them.

And

the father of the

man

John,

if

thou wouldst ever look upon

me

again, do an act of

love,
is

and inform the great man, for

the Sign of the Cross

if

thou dost not

if

my

son

in danger of dying,

and I believe by God, that

|

he were
Fol. 71 a

to

make

over

my

son he would find

''

relief

immediately.

He

hath entreated me, saying,

to

Apa

Pisentius, the bishop, in order that I

from these pains by which,

torture.'^

Take me P^^ may have relief through his agency, I am suffering

Now if

I were to discuss the matter with the bishop

in

my

present distracted state, I should talk like a

man
me,

without understanding.'
saying,
'

And

his son also cried out to

love,

John, do an act of

take in the news of

my

arrival to the great

man,

for the straits of death have

come

upon me.

Behold thou seest

me

thyself in

my

necessity.

O why

did I not keep

my mouth

shut,
?

and why did I not die

before I repeated the report that day

Get thee

in quickly,

and inform
sufferings.

my

lord

and father Apa Pisentius about

my

Help thou me, and do not abandon

I

me

to death

on thy threshold/

And when
from

had heard these things from the man and

went
in

his son, I

and

informed
his son.

my
And

father concerning

Fol. 7i b

[the arrival of] the

'

man and
is

he said unto me,

po5

Keep away from him

until

he maketh the petition in a

proper manner, for he

not a

man

without education.'

And

312

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

longer, he will die.
is

I answered and said unto him,

little

If I leave him The breath which is

'

outside a very
left in

him

at

this

moment
'

very

little,

and according

to

what I

see of

him

he hath contracted a fatal disease/ Then

my father

said unto

me,

Let him

[enter] in

with

thee.'

And when he had come in

with his father, he threw himself down at the feet of

father,

my

and remained there for a long time.

'

said unto him,

Rise up,

thou boorish

And my father man/ And the man

I have to pass

answered and

said,

'As the Lord

feet on

liveth, if

three whole days kneeling at thy feet I will do so; unless

thou
Fol. 72 a

liftest

up thy

my

head, I will not rise up.'

|

And my
lifted

father laid hold upon the hair of his head,

and

P^^

him up, and he

said unto him, 'Rise up, for behold

if

God
'

will

bestow healing upon thee graciously,

only thou
said,

wilt hearken unto me.*

And

the

man answered and

swear by

my

necessity

wherefrom thy prayers

have

delivered me, that whether I live one year [more] or two,

I will never, never again dare to be disobedient unto thee.'

And my
to lay

father answered and said unto him,

is

'

What

I have

upon thee

this

Thou

hast driven thy wife out of

thy house for no reason whatsoever.

And

as concerneth the

offence wherewith thou hast charged her in thy mind, she

and the man

of her,

also are

both innocent.

But I say unto

about

thee,

supposing that thou wishest to be wholly

satisfied in respect

and

in respect of the

man

thought
Fol. 72 6

evil in

thy mind

now, my

son,

whom thou hast man looketh at the

thou
|

face only, but

God

looketh at the heart

when

goest

P^*^

into thy house, take thy wife back into the house, and
shall

God

make

thee to be acceptable unto her, and

if

she shall

incline unto thee,

and

shall conceive

and bring forth a man

child unto th^e, [thou wilt

know
is

that] the report which hath

been spread abroad about her

for she
is

not true.

And

believe

me,

a free woman.

If,

however, she shall bear thee

a daughter, live not with her, but cast her forth from thy
house, for she
is

not innocent of the offence wherewith they

BY JOHN THE ELDER

have charged her, and she hath
defiled

313

her marriage [bed].

bring forth, the
is

But

if it

be a

man

child which she shall

report which hath been spread abroad about her

not true,

and she

is

innocent of the charge of which she was thought

to be guilty.
I shall not

And

if

thou wishest to

make

her swear an oath

attempt to prevent thee, for the law of God giveth

the following

command:

''If the wife of

any man

step out Fol. 73a

of the path, and he shall have no knowledge whatsoever of

it,

P^^

and another man

shall lie

with her and shall

know her

carnally,

and the matter be hidden from her husband, and he

all

knoweth nothing at

about

it,

and the woman herself doth

not conceive, and there be no witness to stand up and testify

against her, the
shall

woman

shall

be taken to the

priest,

and he

make her take

and she

the oath, and he shall give her the water

shall drink
it.

of the curse,

If the offence wherewith

she

is

charged hath been actually committed, that water shall

her body to become covered with burning pustules [and]

make

leprosy.

But

if it

be that she hath been accused

^

falsely,

she

shall conceive a son.''

satisfied

And now, O my son, if

;

thou art quite

if not,

about the matter, [good and well]

but

make

her take the oath.

I shall not attempt to prevent thee.'

said,
'

And

the

man answered and

|

From

that very

moment
heart
Fol. 73 6

when thy
hath been

fatherhood [began] to speak to

satisfied

me my

about the matter.

And

I shall never

po^

again hesitate to obey thee.'

And he

received a blessing

from the holy man, and he came forth from his presence and
departed to his house with his father, glorifying

God and

the

holy

man Apa

Pisentius.

Now when
his wife,

he had gone into his

house, he
to the

made peace with

and begot a son according

like
'

word of Apa

Pisentius,

who was

unto an Apostle.
',

And

the

man

called the

name

of his son

Pisentius

and he

lived with his wife

from that very day until the day of his

death.

And

the holy

man
1

performed three miracles, each of

which was more wonderful than the other, and these are
Num.
V.

12 S.

88

314

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

woman whom he
a free
delivered

they j [the miracle] of the

from

the false accusation wherewith she had been charged;

[the miracle] of the
Fol, 74 a

and

man who was made

|

man

and the

setting free of the

body of the

husband of a woman, on whose

to live together in

po'^

navel a spell had been cast by the power of Satan, and the

making

of those

who had been married

is

peace again.
Verily, exceedingly great

thy wonderful

life,

thou

angel of the Lord of Might!

all

For who

is

able to recount

the wonderful things which have taken place through

thee, both those

(or,

which belong

to the period of

thy youth

childhood),

and those which have taken place during

life

the time in which thou didst lead the

as for those
didst

of a

monk ?

And

which took place through thy hands after thou

order,

become bishop, and which thou didst

and didst
of

wish that no
whatsoever,

man should no man could

ever gain

any knowledge

them

possibly describe

them completely.

Now

ye must not make the soul of the blessed

man

to con-

demn me because I have related ^ Encomium upon him, for I think ^ahJ^
P^**
the measure in
matters.

these few matters in [my]

|

that

we have not exceeded

few unimportant

declaring

merely these

But

let

us hearken to the following

commandment
'

with which the Apostle commanded us, saying,

every one such things as ye have, tribute to
due, tax to

Give ye unto
tribute
is

whom
is

whom

tax
is

is

due, fear to
^

whom

fear

due,

honour

to
art

whom

honour

due/

Verily,
all
^

[O Apa

Pisentius,] thou

worthy of

all

honour and
saith,

glory, according to that

which the Psalmist David

Bring honour and reverence

unto the Lord, bring glory unto His holy

Name/

Now

hearken ye unto another great and wonderful thing,

and ascribe ye glory unto the Lord

another occasion that a certain

And it came man came unto

!

to pass

on

him, and

made

supplication unto him, saying,

love,

I beseech thee to per-

form an act of
1

and to help me,

^

O my

lord

and

father.

Kom.

xiii. 7.

Ps. xxix. 1, 2.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

There
is

315

an obligation on

me

in respect of

a certain

man

of
^ol- 75 a

thirty-six "holokottinoi'V

^^^ they are pressing

me

urgently

concerning them, and I

to him.

am

not able to find them to pay them

P^^

And

I possess nothing whatsoever except a son,

my
him

only son, and him they have seized, and they have put
securely in the guard-house
to
(i. e.

prison),

and they are wishing shew

thou

make him a

slave.

I beseech thy fatherhood to If

compassion upon me.

couldst cause to give

there

was any one

whom

me

this small

sum

I could
let

go and
only son

give

it

to the

man, and then they would

that

my

go

free.'

Now

man was a

soldier,

and he was a native

of the

of the district, and he dwelt in a part

Teiladj.2

(?)

mountain of
father,

And having

heard of the fame of

my

and

that he was a most charitable and generous bishop, he rose

up and came to him with

the

his wife,

and he wished

to find out

whether he was one who gave alms freely or not.

hid thirty-six " holokottinoi

Now

he put

woman again into the boat in which he brought her,^ and he '' with her now FoI. 75 6 in the boat these he had carried off from a man whose blood he had shed, pn And he came to my father wishing to try him and to see
.
.
\

whether that which he had heard about him was true or not.

Now

the day whereon he came to the holy bishop

Apa

Pisentius was that in which the bishop

had gone

into the holy

congregation of Tsentei, and had taken part in the Catholic

Synaxis, for
it

was the day of the

festival of the

Archbishop

and Patriarch, Apa Severus, Archbishop of Antioch.*

And

he sat down until Apa Pisentius came out from the congregation,

when he

cast himself

down

at his feet, and informed

him
*

of the matter whereof I have already spoken.

dinar

The goXoKOTTinoc = XotkO'S&i =

worth
of gold.

solidus, about ten shil-

lings'
'

The

Nilopolis of the Greeks

torn,

and the Dalla (Ws^J of the Arab writers.

;

i, p. 606 Boinet Bey, Did. Q6og., p. 160; Am^lineau, Diet. Qiog., p. 136. ' According to the Memphitic version he sent his wife in the boat to the south, and she had the money in her hands. * He sat from a. d. 512-619.

See Quatremere, Memoires,

316

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

the great

And when
soldier

man had
^

heard

it,

he said unto the

is

through an interpreter,

The

place of Pisentius
|

not

Fol.76a a place for jesting.

Get thee gone,

and take the thirtyis

pnfe

{sic)

six

" holokottinoi " from the hand of thy wife who

on

board the boat by the place of the ferry.

behold,
it is

As

for the

money (?),
it is

tied

up

in

a bundle in her hand, and

this

which thou hast brought to tempt

me

therewith.

Behold

now what

it

was that thou didst wish

his hand, thou didst say,

to do.

Because thou

hadst shed the blood of a man, and hadst taken [these

moneys] out of

'^

I will take

them and

give them as an offering for the salvation of

my

soul." Verily

I say unto thee, that if the whole world were given in alms

on thy behalf then the smallest act of mercy shall never be

shewn unto

thee, until thine

own

blood hath been poured out

even as thou hast poured out the blood of thy neighbour,

according to that which
Fol. 76 b
is

written.
of

Whosoever sheddeth the

it shall

blood of a
I

man, the blood

him that sheddeth

be

piT'X shed in its stead, because

image of God.*
would

man was made according to the Now when the man had heard these words

he marvelled exceedingly, for he thought that the matter

l)e

hidden from the new Elisha, and he did not know

that the Spirit which spake to the Apostles was the same as

that which spake in the Prophets, and he did not

the same

know that God was the God of all of them. And he came forth from the presence of Apa Pisentius weeping, and he went
into his house exceedingly sorrowful at heart.

Now
this
Fol. 77 a

ye know, [O

my

beloved,] that in the beginning of

Encomium
Pisentius

I did not fail to say that the blessed

gift of the Spirit,

man
|

Apa

was endowed with the

for

pne whenever any man went

come
might
to him.
his

into his presence, as

soon as he

had looked into his face he knew for what purpose he had

and he hid

But he hated the vain approbation of men, manner of life so that no man whatsoever
knowledge of the same.
1

attain to the full

Gen.

ix. 6.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

Now
fleeing
it

317

came

to pass also on another occasion

when he was
he might

from before the face of the Persians

[that]

lead a life

of peaceful meditation in the mountain of Dj^me,

little

that he departed into the mountain not a that he might pray.

way

in order

And when he had

passed three or four

hours in travelling, he prayed in place after place, and there

is

no

man who

is

able to estimate the

number

of the prayers in the

|

which he made by day and by night.

he turned to me, and he said unto me,
thyself, for I

Now, he was
'

habit of praying four hundred times during the night.

And
to

Fol. 77 b

Take good heed

pnt-

found a huge serpent in the mountain to-day

and he

is

not very far from us at this moment.

But

I have

confidence in

God

that

He

will not

permit him to remain in

the morning had come,
flight of

our neighbourhood.'
I looked out,

Now when

and at the distance of about the

an

arrow, I saw a very large

number
'

of birds

and vultures

gathered together upon a crag of the rock.

cried out to

And [my father]

God hath

me, and said unto me,

I think that

destroyed the dragon.'

And

he spake yet again unto

me

and

said,

'Why

hast thou not given thine attention to the

words of the Scriptures, and understood them, according to

that which the wise

man David

saith:

Thou hast
;

set

him that
evil shall
Fol. 78 a

was higher than thou for a place of refuge

not draw nigh unto thee, neither shall the
to thy habitation
;

The
evil

draw nigh

Thou

shalt

go up upon the adder and the

pn^

scorpion, thou shalt tread

upon the lion and the serpent;

Because he hath believed in

I will protect
shall cry out

Me

I will

deliver him,

and

him because he hath known

to pass that

My Name; He
^

unto Me, and I will hearken unto him/

And

it

came

this world] to the habitation of those

God wished to remove him [from who rejoice, the place

and sighing have
fled

wherefrom sorrow, and

grief,

away, the

place where are the Prophets and the Patriarchs and the
Apostles,
for

he was a Patriarch like Abraham, and an

Ps. xci. 9.

318

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

who came
after

Apostle like unto the Apostles, and a Prophet like unto the
Prophets, even like unto Samuel, and those
Fol. 78 &

him,
I

and he was a high

priest

[worthy

of] reverence,

even

P'^**

as were

Moses and Aaron and those who came

to his rest,
(?),

after them.

And when

he had come to the end of the sickness through

which he went

now

it

was

in the

month

of

Epep

of the fifth year

he cried out to
'

me

on the night of the

is

eighth day of Epep, and he said,

thee?'

John,

there

any one with

save Moses,

And

I said,

There

is

no one with

me

and Elisha the Elder, who have come to

father cried out,
^

visit thee.'

And my

thy

life

exceedingly correct.

thou hast

Be careful to make Thou knowest in what manner been brought up by me. Take thou great care of
Moses, Moses, Moses.

my

parchment books, for thou wilt have great need for them.
thou shalt not escape from this burden.*

And
*

And
Lay

again he

turned to Elisha the Presbyter, and said unto him, Elisha,

Govern thou most carefully the brethren.

fast hold
|

Fol. 79 a

upon the things which I have commanded

thee,

and do thou

pne summon
may

the brethren regularly each hour in order that they

recite their offices according to the rules of the brethren,

and do good

to their souls

through

thee.^

Then Elisha answered and

If thou art going to die
for
if
it
is

said unto him,

all

I have approached [the time] for going to

'My father, my fathers.

first,

better that I should die

the pillar whereon

we

are all firmly established shall fall,

the destruction of the mountain of Tsentei will draw nigh.

And where
depart
?

shall

we

find another

who

will

shepherd

us

as thou hast done,

O my

lord

and holy

father, if

thou dost

Thou

hast directed and

is

made
fair.

straight the course of

thy ship to the haven which

thyself,

Thou hast prepared

(or,

and thou

shalt never be disturbed

troubled),

according to the words of the gentle David, [who said,]

I

have prepared myself, I shall never be disturbed^

(or,

troubled).

For we

shall feel the lack of

1

thee

sorely,

and

Ps. xvi. 8.

BY JOHN THE ELDER

we
shall

319

be

orphans from this day forward/

And my

Fol. 79 b

father answered and said unto me, 'Verily, five days were

p^

me from the third day.' And I answered and said unto him, What was it that happened unto thee that thou sayest these things to me?' And he said unto me, Before I spake unto thee an ecstasy came upon me, and a man of light came and stood before me. And he said unto me,
given unto
' '

"Pisentius, Pisentius, Pisentius!"

thyself, for there

three

times

''

prepare

remain unto thee in this world

five days,

and then thou shalt come to me."

these things unto me, he departed.

And when he had said And now, behold, I must

depart the

way of And when my

all

my

fathers.'

father had said these things unto me, a

great outcry broke forth with tears and sobs in [our] midst
'

Thus are we bereaved of our good

father, the consoler of

^^^^

those

who were

in trouble,

who gave

penitence to the sinner,

P^^

who

provided the poor with food, and

who made

it

his care to

find clothing for their bodies.'

And

beloved], here in the presence of

[O my God, that from the time when

I confess unto you,

my
his

father heard concerning the Persians, he never applied to

own

use any of the things which could be of use to the

poor, even to the cap

upon

his head, but

he distributed every-

thing, and gave

it

in

alms to the poor.

The things which

he gave with his own hands, and the things which he com-

manded me
each
the

to give,

and the things which he sent to the

and which were distributed to

faithful, village

by

village,

man

according to his need, no

man

can possibly
all praise

know

sum

thereof.
it.

Only God, unto

Whom
who

be given,

knoweth

And
Christ,

I said unto

my
|

holy father,
'

arrayed himself in

Apa
if

Pisentius,

Perad venture,

O my

father, dost Fol. 80

thou think that we shall not again devote ourselves [to the
poor],

P4^

thou dost not bequeath any possessions which

?
'

may
'

remain to us

My father answered and

said unto me,

We
and

must devote

ourselves to the will of God,

O my

son,

320

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

whatsoever thou givest

everythingto

the poor, the Lord

will give unto us twofold.'

What

can I say [more], or what can I relate of the valiant

deeds of this just

man ?

the consideration of his

But now let us devote ourselves to laying down the body. Now he

passed three days wherein he neither ate nor drank, neither

did he speak unto us, nor turn from one side to the other,

but he lay stretched out like a dead

large
Fol. 81 o
cell.

man

in the hall of the

'

Then he
said unto

cried out,

John,' and I answered,

Bless
|

me.'
ture,

He
set

me,

I have

come nigh unto

my

depar-

P^'^

and I

shall finish

my

course at the time

when the sun

shall

to-morrow, which shall

be the thirteenth day.

But take good heed and do not permit any man to carry my body away from the place which shall be dug for it. During these three days which I have just passed wherein
I held no converse with you, I have been standing in the

presence of God, and

my

speech hath been taken

I
tell

away

since

the ninth hour yesterday.

you that God

will

shew His

mercy unto me.'

And
behold,
all.'

I said unto him,

Do

one act of grace,

O my father,

and partake
it is

of a very small quantity of nourishment, for

now

four days since thou hast tasted anything at

'

And my

father answered and said unto me,

else after [this]

My son,

shall I eat

anything

word

I say that I will

not taste any food whatsoever belonging to this world, and

I shall eat nothing at
Fol. 81 h
all until

I depart to the Christ, and

|

break

my

fast

with Him.'

And

it

came

to pass that

when

pcpT

the light had risen on the thirteenth day of the

month Epep,

he said unto
sitting

by him

John, thou knowest

'

me

now

there were also certain great

all

men

my

affairs,

and that
the town

I have nothing
of

left

belonging to the bishopric

to

[or] to

Kebt (Coptos) wherewith

day when I lived a

bury
'*

my

body.

Nevertheless,

I had one good " holokottinos

since the

by me, which I had kept

life

of contemplation in

my

cell

and when I was a monk.

This I made to yield an increase

BY JOHN THE ELDER

through the work of
carefully until

321
it

my

hands, and I have guarded

I

the day wherein

should have to clothe

my
who

body with the work of

my

hands, so that I might

not leave behind

me

a matter of unpleasantness for those

should succeed me, and

who would

say.

Thou hast

broken a custom which was seemly.

Do

thou then,

John,

buy a covering
dress,

for

my

body, and do not put on

me anything

except the shroud wherein I

and

my

skull-cap,

am and my

wrapped, and
girdle,

and

my monk's my tunic To].S2 a

|

only these

and
And And

ye shall prepare

me

for burial

and ye

shall

PM*^

bury me.

I think. Behold a garden wherein they will

bury me.

behold, a place full of wolves, but they will

it

throw a wall about [me], each one working at

pleasure.

according to

But whatever each man doeth, let no his good man rebuke him, saying. The wall must be thrown round
[the grave].'
^

And when
had

the holy father

Apa

Pisentius, the holy bishop,

us,

said these things,

us,

he cried out to

and spake words

his

unto [each] one of

yielded

and then he opened

mouth, and

up

his spirit into the

hands of God, at the moment

when the sun was about to set on the thirteenth day of the month of Epep of this fifth year [of the Indiction]. And we lifted up his holy coffin, and we took it into the holy chamber of the altar of the congregation of Tsentei, and we made it
ready for burial according to the instructions which he had

given us, and him.

we

passed the whole night in lamentation for

And

afterwards

we

partook of the Holy Offering over

into the

FoI. 82 &

him, and we carried

him away
for

mountain to the place

P^c*

him that he might remain in our neighbourhood. And we buried him on the fourteenth In the Peace of God. day of this same month Epep. Amen. Amen.
which he had made us dig
*

Rendering doubtful.

Tt

322

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

APPENDIX
In the Memphitic version
no mention in our manuscript.
I.

(ed.

Am61ineau, Paris, 1887) of

the Life of Pisentius three incidents are recorded which find

These are

And

it

came

to pass on a certain day, according to the

Will of God, that he went forth, and came to the well in

order to
fill

his water-pot with water.

And

he walked back,

and as he was about to enter

his cell he

met two women who

were seated by the path and were in sorrow.

As soon

as

they saw him, they rose up, and ran after him to receive
his blessing,

and to

kiss his holy hands.

Now one woman had

a violent pain in her head (HAiiKpi^Kion), and she was

suffering so

much down one

dropsical

side of her face that her eye

;

projected from its socket, and seemed about to fall out

the

other

woman was

body was swollen.

(gr^poniRH) and And when the holy man saw

her whole
that they

were gazing intently upon him, he covered his head with his
cowl (X.^^^*^)^ ^^^ casting his pitcher of water on the And the dropsical woman sank down on ground he fled.
the path, for she was unable to run after him.

And

the

holy

man

cried out, saying,

Why

dost thou run after

me ?
^

wrath (op^^H), whither

gone from me, depart
father, I
'

shall I

go

this

day?

Get thee

The woman

said unto him,

My

am

ill,

I suffer pain through

still

my scourge

(xid^CTUr^).

1 beseech thee to stand

and to lay thy holy hands upon

my

head;

I believe healing would come to me.'

And

he

said unto her,

'And what power can

?

there be in

my

littleness

(jXGTe\ii5(^iCTOc)
shall

Get thee

to the brethren,

and they

pray over thee, and thou shalt be healed.

For as for

me, I

am

a miserable (Td^X^wiTiOipoc) sinner/

And meancell

while he did not stop running until he had entered his

and shut the

door.

And

the

woman who had

the pain in

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

her head said,
hands,
'

323

Although I

am

not worthy to kiss thy holy

O my

father

now he
I

knoweth that I am unworthy

to touch

him because

of the multitude of at least

'

my

I have committed

may

she
way

said

carry away
'

sins

which

little

of the sand from the place whereon he hath set his

holy

feet, for it

may

be that in some

or other the

Lord

will graciously bestow

upon me healing through

his holy

prayers/

And

the woman, by reason of the great faith

in him, carefully

which she had

marked the places whereon

Pisentius had fallen,
it
'

the right foot of the holy

man Abba

and she took the sand therefrom, and placed

in her cloak,

and she

lifted it

up

to her forehead,

and

said,

In the

Name

of the Father, and of the Son,

and of the Holy Ghost,

graciously grant healing unto

my

holy father

me through the prayers of Abba Pisentius/ And straightway the pain

and she walked along ascribing glory
to

in her head ceased,

God through the prayers of our father Abba Pisentius. And when she had come [back] to the place where the dropsical woman was lying upon the ground, she said unto her, Didst thou reach the holy man ? Didst thou receive a blessing at
'

his

hands ?

If thy hands have touched his holy hands, lay

believe that I shall have relief

them upon me; I

whip

from the

of this disease

which

is

upon me.'

And

the [other]

woman

said unto her,

'He
came

did not lay his hand upon me.

to his
cell,

He

ran

away

until he

and he went

into it

and shut the

door.

And when
it

saw that I could not

head, and

overtake him, I took the sand which had been under his
right foot, and I lifted

up on

my
'

by the grace

of God, I had relief from

my
it,

sickness.^

woman
it

through her great faith said,

And the dropsical Give me also a little of

it,

that sand.'

And

she took

and swallowed some of

and

entered into her body, and her belly, which was swollen,

subsided,

and her whole body was healed.

And

they carried

the [rest of the] sand to their houses, and laid

as a blessing for them.

it

up

therein

And

after these things the

woman

324

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

the pain in the head^

who had had

was slow

who had

little

son

who

to grow,
laid

and he could neither walk nor speak, and

of the holy

who had

up the sand

man

in her house

the miracles of God,

Who

exalteth His chosen ones, and

maketh them manifest

the sand, and threw
therein,

this

woman
of

[I say,] took

some

of

it

into water,

and washed the child

it.

and made him drink some

And

the parents of

this child have testified to

me

that not a week had passed

before his feet were

made

straight,

and he walked

well,

and
all

the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake like

other people.

One day he looked and he saw an elder shoot from his mouth in the sanctuary (eTCi&.CTHpiolt),
II.

spittle

whilst

the Mysteries were being administered to the people.

And

straightway he caused them to

call

him

to

him

in the place

wherein he took his

said unto the elder,
'

rest.

And

the holy

man Abba

Pisentius

My son, what is this

?

audacious act which

thou hast committed

Thou hast

spit in the holy place.

Shew me what thou hast said in thy prayer. Dost thou not know that there are tens of thousands and tens of thousands
of Angels,

and Archangels, and Cherubim, and Seraphim

altar,

standing close to thee by the

voice these beautiful words,
'^

and saying with one

Thou
!

art holy.

Thou

art holy,

Thou
of

art holy,

O
? ?

Lord of Hosts
Believe me,

Heaven and earth

are full

Thy

glory "

Dost thou not know who these are who are

standing here

my

son, another priest spat, as

died.'

thou

didst, in the sanctuary,

it

and he came away and

And

happened that a brother who was a monk came to

us to visit us from the Eve of the Sabbath to the

Sunday, and he was an

altar

elder.

And

as

dawn of we had charge of the

we

ordered that elder to perform the Offering.

And

he

said the prayers until he

came

to the place

where he should

invoke the Holy Spirit to descend upon the Bread and the
Chalice [without difficulty], but at that place he was seized

with coughing, and he spat.

And

straightway he became

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

dumb, and he was unable
he died.
to speak at
all,

325

and immediately

And

I gave the order to another elder, whose

name

was

Eliseos, to finish the Offering,

and we received the Holy

And when we had dismissed the assembly the brethren entreated me to pray for him that his heart might be quieted. And I prayed for him, saying, 'O Lord God
Mysteries.

Almighty, the
knowest,

Father of

our

Lord

Jesus

Christ,
is

Thou

Lord, that the nature of mankind

perishable,

do Thou make the heart of this brother to return to him so

that he

may

inform us as to what hath happened to him, in

to ourselves for the rest

order that

we may take good heed

of our days.'

And

whilst I

was making
so that

my
'

supplication

to the Lord, a voice

came unto me, saying,

Through thy

prayers, behold, I open his

what happened

to him.

mouth Ask thy

he

may
him

tell

thee

questions of

quickly,

for behold his sentence (iwnot5&.cic) hath

gone forth from

the Lord, and behold, the angels have drawn nigh to carry

away

his soul.'

In truth when I heard these words fear

affliction of heart

seized me,

and great

came upon me, and

the waves casting
to speak to him,

I became like a

from

side to

man in the sea, with side. At length I began

son, thou elder,

me
and

I said,
this

'My

what

is it

that thou didst do

day [which caused]

?

this

great matter to

come upon

thee

make known thy

the elder answered
said,
'

sin, for

the Lord
his

is

compassionate.'

And
fear

now
and

body trembled through

and

O my

lord

father, entreat the

Lord for

my

sake in order that I

which hath come upon

may find mercy. me this day that

fit

I swear by the fear

know

of nothing

which I have done except that a

like [an ordinary]

of coughing seized me,

man, that phlegm (t^Xec^Ai^.) came to

it out.

me, and that I spat

[Then] a
little

What

it fell

upon

know

not.

feather touched

my

ear,

and I turned
it

my face
to

behind me.

When

thou didst pray for me,

was given

me

to speak unto thee.'

my

son, there are

And I said unto him, 'In truth, many men who are men by nature, but

326

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

are like the beasts, and do not

who

know what manner

of

beings they are.

Instead of thinking about that which

it is

Cometh forth from thy mouth,

life well,

for thee to order thy

and

to

remember the word of the prophet which

it not,

saith,

"

Man

being in honour knoweth

and he hath

made

himself like unto the senseless beasts, and hath imi^

tated them/^

And

as for thee, thou didst stand

spittle

by the

table,

thou didst
bim,

spit,

and thy

reached the wing of a Cheru-

who overthrew thee with his wing, and I think that thy sentence of doom hath gone forth.* When (ooTC) he had
[given] above.

explained these things to me, I spake unto

they

set

him the words Then straightway he sent for his men, and him upon an ass, and they carried him to his house
died.

and on the third day he

III.
still

with

And it came to pass on me in the mountain

a day whilst
of

my

father was

Tjemi (&Hsx\) that

son,
rise

my
me,

father said unto me, 'John,

my

up, follow

and I

will

shew thee the place wherein I repose and pray

visit

('^wepHCT^^^.'^eiK), so that thou mayest

me

every

Sabbath (ciwMiiTOK) and bring

me

little

food (Tpo^^H),

and a

little

water to drink wherewith to support

my

body.'

And my
God.

father rose up, and walked before me, and he was

meditating on the Holy Scriptures of the Spirit (ki^i) of

And when we had walked

about three miles, at least

to (iwnpa^niitT&.ii)

so the distance appeared to me,

we came

a path which was in the form of a door which was wide

open.

And when we had gone

it

inside that place,

we found

that

had the appearance of being hewn out of the rock,

six pilasters

and there were

rock.
It

(cttt^oc) rising up against the

it

was fifty-two cubits in length,

its

was four-cornered
its

(TTp&.'C(onoK), and

height was in proportion [to

length and breadth].

There was a large number of bodies

it,

which had been mummified in

1

and

if

thou wast merely

Pb. xlix.l2.

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

to

327

walk outside that place thou wouldst be able to smell

(i.e.

the 'sweet smelP

bodies.

spices),

which emanated from these

(cKHtt(0Xi2w),

And we

took the

coffins

we

piled

them up one on top

spacious

of the other
^

now

the place was very

first

The swathings wherein the

mummy,
silk

which was near the door, was wrapped, were of the

(oXocipiKOtf) of kings.
fingers of his

And

his stature

was

large,

and the

hands and

his

toes were

bandaged
'

separately

(rhc

itOTd^i OT&.i).
is it

And my father

said,

How
It is

many
God
*

years ago

since these [people] died ?

And from
*

what nomes do they come ? '

[only]

Who

knoweth.'

And I And my

said unto him,

father said unto me,

Get thee gone,

my
at

son.
is

Sit in thy monastery, take heed

to thyself, this world

a thing of vanity, and

we may be

removed from

it

any moment.

Take

care for thy wretched

state (A.eTTi\Tl(opoc). Continue

thy fastings scrupulously.

Pray thy prayers regularly hour by hour, even as I have

taught thee, and do not come here except on the Sabbath.'

And when
to

he had said these things unto me, I was about

his

come forth from

presence,

when looking

carefully
roll

on one of the

pilasters,

I found a small parchment

(TOAA2ipiotf H'xcouL JUUuieAAfipiwtiow).

father had unrolled
therein the
;

And when my

it,

he read

it,

and he found written

who were buried in that he gave it to me and I put it down in its place. place And I saluted my father, and I came away from him, and I walked on, and as he shewed me the way he said unto me, ' Be thou diligent in the work of God so that He may shew mercy unto thy wretched soul. Thou seest these mummies
names of
all

the people

needs must that every one shall become like unto them.

Some

are

now

in

Amenti,

those

whose

sins

are

many,
and

others are in the Outer Darkness, and others are in pits

basins which are

*

filled

with

fire,

and others are

in the

Amenti

The exact meaning

JULc^pH''^

of the words

epe niULd^ epe

is

nicU)JULd^ ulu.oc|

eqoi

nOTAidi ed^TceXctoXci ja&.uya>

not clear to me.

328
which

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS BY

is

below, and others are in the river of

fire,

where up to

this present they

have found no

rest.

Similarly others are in

a place of

rest,

according to their good works.

When
^

man goeth forth from this world, what is past is past.' And when he had said these things unto me, he said, Pray for me also, my son, until I see thee [again].' So I came to

my

abode, and I stayed there, and I did according to the

of

command

my

holy father,

Abba

Pisentius.

And on

the

first

Sabbath I

filled

my

water-pot (\&.RRon)

with water, and [I took] a

little soft

wheat, according to the

amount which he was

likely to eat, according to his

command

(he gave [me] the order [to bring]

distributed over the forty days),

two ephahs which he

and he took the measure and

So I took the

measured
bring

it,

saying,

'When
[full]

thou comest on the Saturday

with the water.'

me

this

measure

pitcher of water

and the

little soft

wheat, and I went to

the place wherein he reposed and prayed.

And when

had

come

in to the abode I heard

some one weeping and beseeching

'

my
lord

father in great tribulation, saying,

I beseech thee,

O my

and

father, to pray unto the

Lord for me

so that I

be delivered from these punishments, and that they

take hold of

may may never

me

again, for
it

have suffered exceedingly.'

And

I thought that

was a man who was speaking with

was in darkness.
father said unto the
to ?
'

my father,

for the place

And

I sat down,

and I perceived the voice of

my father, with whom

And
the

mummy
' '

was speaking.

And my

nome

dost thou belong

mummy, What mummy said, I am

from the
father?'

city of Ermant.'

My father said unto him, 'Who is thy

My
And
is

He

said,

'My

father was Agrikolaos (iw'C'piKO^i^oc)

and

my

mother was Eustathia (eTCTi^eii^).'

father
said,

said unto him,

*

'Whom

did they worship?^

is

he

They worshipped him who

in the waters, that

to say
'

Poseidon (nocei'XUiK).'

My
'

father said unto him,

Didst

thou not hear before thou didst die that Christ had come
into the world
?
'

He

said,

No,

my

father.

My parents were

JOHN THE ELDER AND MOSES, BP. OF COPTOS

Hellenes

329

(ge^XHlioc), and I followed their

!

life.

Woe,

woe
the

is me that I was born into the world Why did not womb of my mother become my grave ? And it came to

pass that

when

came
all

into

the straits of death, the

first

who came round about me

and they declared

were the beings " Kosmokrator '\

the evil things which I had done, and

they said unto me, "Let them come

now and

deliver thee

from the punishments wherein they

were iron knives
in their hands,

will cast thee/'

There

and iron daggers with pointed

ends as sharp as spear points, and they drove these into

sides,

my

and they gnashed their teeth furiously against me.

little

After a

time

my

eyes were opened, and I saw death

suspended in the

air (wHp) in

many

forms.

And

straightway

the Angels of cruelty snatched

body, and they bound
it

my

wretched soul from

my

under the form of a black horse,

and dragged me to Ement (Amenti).

sinner like myself

woe be unto every

!

who

is

born into the world

O my

lord

and

father, they delivered

me

over into the hands of a large

number

of tormentors (^ixiiopiCTHc)

who were

merciless,

each one of

whom had

a different form.
!

the wild beasts which I saw on the road the Powers which tortured

O how many O how many

were

were

me

(e^OTrci&. WTiuicopiCTHc)

When
gulf,
filled

they had cast

me

into the outer darkness I

saw a great
it

which was more than a hundred cubits deep, and

with
reptiles,

was

and each one of these had seven heads,

it

and

all their

bodies were covered as

were with scorpions.

it
;

And there was

it

another mighty serpent in that place, and

it

was
and

exceedingly large, and

was a

terrible sight to behold

had

in its

mouth

teeth

which were

like

unto pegs of

iron.

And one laid hold of me and cast me into the mouth of that Worm, which never stopped devouring all the wild beasts
;

were gathered together about him at

filled his

all

times,

and when he

mouth

all

the wild beasts which were round about

him

filled their

mouths with him.'

unto him,
*

My father said

From Uu

the time

when thou

didst

330

THE LIFE OF BISHOP PISENTIUS

hath no
rest

die until this day,

been given unto thee, or

hast thou not been permitted to enjoy any respite from thy
said, ^Yes, my father, mercy shewn unto those who are suffering torments each Sabbath and each Lord's Day. When the Lord's Day cometh to an

suffering?'

And

the

mummy

is

end, they cast us again into our tortures in order to

make
After-

us to forget the years which

we

lived in the world.

wards,

when we have forgotten the misery

which
is

of this kind of

torture, they cast us into another

far

more

severe.

When

thou didst pray for me, straightway the Lord comthose

(epjut^^CTic^c^oilt)

who were flogging they removed from my mouth the

manded
to thee.

me, and

iron

gag (^ajLioc) which

they had placed there, and they released me, and I came
Behold, I have told you the conditions under which

I subsist.

O my
me
is

lord

and

father, pray for

me, so that they

may

give

little rest,

and that they may not take me

back into that place again.^

And my father said unto him, He will shew mercy unto thee. Go back and lie down until the Day of the General Resurrection, wherein every man shall rise up, and thou
'The Lord
compassionate, and
thyself shalt rise with them.'

God
with

brethren, I

saw the
as

mummy
it

is my witness, O my my own eyes lie down

again in

its place,

was

before.

And

having seen these

God.

things I marvelled greatly, and I gave glory unto

And

I cried out in front of

me, according to
his

rule,

'

Bless me,^
feet.
?

and then I went in and kissed

said unto me,
'

hands and his

He
Didst

John, hadst thou been here a long time

thou not see somebody or hear somebody talking to

me

'

And I said, No, my father.^ He said

'

unto me, Thou speakest

'

falsehood, just as did Gehazi

when he

uttered falsehood to

the prophet, saying, "

Thy

servant went no whither.^^

But

since thou hast seen or heard, if thou tellest

any man during

my
And

lifetime thou shalt be cast forth (i.e. excommunicated).

I have observed the order, and I have never dared to

it

repeat

to this very

day/

THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS ACCORDING TO THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM

(Brit.

Mu8. MS. Oriental, Ko. 661,

fol.

114 a, cols. 2

and

3)

^Ah: oo^^rrrt: ^;^>^^fr: ote/^^: (DtP^A: tP^A'i oaP: A/no: ooKa^4:t: ^H-iit::
*4^1^::

w+:

^*^a.t:

hf^has'-f:

fi(\i^!h:

^au-: orM::
=^'ia,1:::

f,njs:

hhn:
(Dfiiict:

^JoK-/^:

A'i^nt:
(ir?s+:

cDt^VA:

(xKi^Mh: hho^:

n^: ^n: fhAvh: h^ih::

^narv: A^^QuU-: ^i^ih: nnoo: oiuct:

c^iitor: ^iJV'v:: (Dl^i:

MiiA^rfvC: -^n:
-hn:

?s^4iiM
A'^hi-:

tA/^c^t: (Doo^nd^t: onjst: a,c?\P: 18:

^Qo^d^::

aa: nv: p^^i:

c?\ri:

p^x^c: quaoh-:

HOt: ^^: onjs: (Dh+: ncui: (dk^(M: Arht: OAt: -^n: not: lxmxk ^^t: (D^8: (dM:: a)JB^t: ^^ar^r: ^^-^iiM: o^n:
Arht: ^^l^H':
h^^H':

AR-rh:

-^aih:
-^4^^:

^/u;a^:

^0D4:^:

Hn,^:

A^diM !\(M\
O^cd:
A^trt:

t^cDrtt: ?\/^^*?v::

nA^*i: (dhaoh-:: (DriA>v: onArht: oa^: c^P: lUAht:

ood^-vt:

^<^v^::

(D(dv^/i>:

'Khw: ^^A^:
Vicht.p'i:

UAcpn:

noo:
TJ

to^^n:
u 2

Aat:

332

THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS

(DtrtjBoo: A,j!i,h:

fSh: /^oa:

ui^:

<i>4:^::

oPY.

m:

fi^j^h: ^^\,: t^cn^:

^m^c:

A^'^K,^^:

An:
+^rt:

/n)^+o:

oD/^^ntu^::
^^rt,:

onA/l^t:

OAt:

Arh^: ^^l^: +i\h:

^^rt,:

n^^^^ih:: onoD'^cit:
ua-: js^^or/^:

t4:A: /^i+: ^'^h:

(Dfifx:

^^(^:

F^Av<fo::
(DJBaA-:

<Lf\oo:

^Afi:

iwf^:

wt:

A^:

A,<^d^vnv:

A^'lH,A^rh,c:

f^n:

^tor/n):
/ro^,^:

^n:

w+:

f^av^o: (DAJ'?\ODcnv: n^o:

^j^oo: /n)^cfo::

An,4aA: Hjstar;n>: ohh^^: aoa: orM:: ti^h: ^cu?-: oojB: (D^^^ipq,: 8C/d: -hn: at: (Drh<^: Q^t:: n"!: wt: ^^h: ^o-/^: n*A-: ui'ijs: nh^i^n-t:: 0AJ28^^: oDvv.: ?\/n)tiui^: (D^/^>t/^)vct::
Ht^-^n:
fxf^ih: -hn:

nuiM

om:

tea: an,: 0^^1:: AN<^^: wt: A/^^j^^o: >i^^: oofOA: (D8(ir;oa^: niM\^: (dodu^ot^:
A8^'^c^ar\>:

(D9LU}^a^:

orht:

VJB^TH-:

c=^04'::

(DAHHo^: ^}fij:

(Dc^mo: h^fn orht: A^im

"i/UiA:

AA^QicA^rtvc:: (Dliu/t: A^HA^rJvC: A;^/U;p(h:

tA/^tt: ^H-iit: A/^A^^: 'Q'^Hi::

Hfi^%:
(DfitxK'fh:

i^h*:

"vh-tt:

HC4>:
^<?:

om:

nt:

jBc^(i>,h:

rtA-:

-hdih: (\^<^T. 8A-+: (Dnin-t::

HAoo: A^h-^^: HJBv.^c:

^fU^H-::

Ahn:

jea^fT/^:

A^^^n: Ait: /h/: f^at::

(Dft/n)Q.:

^Aft.t:

noa: Hl^^: tA/^ct:: ^6Pt: A/^^^v: (D^jScDt:

/hjScDt::

A/^Art^: A^4:: ^;^ht: nA.o: c/o^t::

ACCORDING TO THE ETHIOPIC SYNAXARIUM

TRANSLATION
On
the thirteenth day of

333

month Hamle

died the holy

man

Beba Besendyos, Bishop of the City of Keft.

This holy

man was

monk from

his

youth up, and he adopted the

ascetic life,

and he contended strenuously and fought with

great zeal the fight of the monk.

And he

learned thoroughly

and among their number were the Psalms of David, and the Twelve Minor Prophets. And it came to pass that when he was reciting
and understood
[of Scripture],

many Books

one of the Prophets, the Prophet whose Book he was reciting

would come to him [and stand by his

finished reciting the Prophecy.

side]

until he

had

And

it is

related concerning

him, that when he was praying and lifted up his hands,

his [ten] fingers

became

filled

with light, even like unto ten

bright lamps.

And God wrought

through him great and

mighty miracles and wonders. He never at any time looked upon the face of a woman, but always kept his head bowed to
the ground.

And

there

was a

certain

sore disease in her belly.

woman who was afflicted with And she lay in wait for him one

day near his

cell,

and she came upon him when he was

unprepared, and he ran away, and the

woman

ran after him.

And when
it
;

she was unable to overtake him, she took a handful

of the dust whereon his foot

had trodden, and in faith swallowed

and she was healed of her sickness immediately. And one day he saw three shining men, and they gave
is

unto him keys, saying, 'It

for thee

to

administer the

Church

of God.'

Then God chose him, and appointed him

to

Bishop of the City of Keft.

And

it

came

pass that

[on a certain day]

he was

consecrating the Holy Offering, and he looked and saw our

Lord on the

altar,

and with
priest

Him

were His angels.

And
this

on a certain day a
consecration of the

was

reciting

the words of the

Holy Offering before him, and when

334
priest

THE LIFE OF PISENTIUS

was half-way through the
his
Office,

he spat out some

altar.

spittle

from

mouth

as he

was standing before the

And
fear

when
of

the priest had finished the Office of Consecration, this

'

Father Besendyos rebuked him, saying,

Hast thou no

God when thou art standing at this altar ? Dost thou not know that the spittle which thou didst spit out of thy mouth fell upon the wing of the Cherub who was standing before
the altar?'
priest,

And
and

great fear and trembling

fell

upon that
fell

and they carried him away to

died.

his house,

and he

sick of a fever

And this holy man possessed a fine voice, and he read beautifully, and no man was ever offended through his rebuke and admonition. And when the time had drawn nigh wherein
he was to
die,

he had knowledge of this a few days before.

And

he summoned the congregation of monks, and he taught

them, and rebuked them, and confirmed them in the Right

Faith, and he gave unto

he committed

his

soul

to

them many commandments, and And God the hand of God.

made manifest many

servant carried off a
buried,
sick,

miracles through his body.

little piece

And

his

of the cloth wherein he

was
and

and with

it

he used to heal every person who was

to

and who came

him

in faith.

May

his prayer

blessing be with our king

John

Salutation of Besendyos,

who saw

the Prophets [standing

by him]
Until he finished reading the Prophecies written [by them]
;

And there was a A woman was

thoroughly

report about

him that he worked

her
sickness,

miracles.

healed

of

and

recovered

By

swallowing the dust from the print of his holy

foot.

AN ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE

BAPTIST,

BY SAINT JOHN CHKYSOSTOM

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

(Brit.

THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER Foij a SAINT APA JOHN, ARCHBISHOP OF CON- ^ STANTINOPLE, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERY RESPECT, THE HOLY GOLDEN-MOUTH, PRONOUNCED TO THE GLORY AND HONOUR OF SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE HOLY FORERUNNER AND KINSMAN OF THE CHRIST, THAN WHOM AMONG THOSE WHO HAVE BEEN BORN OF WOMEN NO GREATER HATH EVER RISEN UP, WHOM GOD EXALTED IN HONOUR AND GLORY, ABOVE ALL THE SAINTS, WHO EXCELLED THE ANGELS IN PURITY (OR, HOLINESS). [APA JOHN CHRY" SOSTOM] PRONOUNCED THIS ENCOMIUM IN CONNEXION WITH THE PASSAGE WHICH IS WRITTEN IN THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO [SAINT] MATTHEW WHEN HE EXPLAINED TO US THE MEANING OF THE WORDS WHICH ARE WRITTEN THEREIN, 'WHAT WENT YE IN THE OUT INTO THE DESERT TO SEE ? PEACE OF GODl MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL GAIN SALVATION TOGETHER. AMEN.
^ ^

My

beloved, I wish to declare [unto you]

|

some few of the

Fol. i &

exalted words and right judgements

1

of the holy Baptist

Matt. xi. 7

Luke

s
vii. 24.

336

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

of

and glorious forerunner, Saint John, the kinsman

Christ.
halting-

the

But

I find myself in serious trouble, because

is

my

tongue

incapable of declaring his might and his

honour in the manner which they deserve.

our holy fathers, the God-bearing
(i. e.

And

moreover,

inspired) Bishops

who
and

have lived before our time, that

Theophilus, and
of
Cyril,

is

to say Athanasius,

and Innocent, have declared many

thine exalted words,

John the

Baptist,

thou than
arisen

whom among
is

those born of

women, none hath

who

greater.^

Who

is

there

among
priest,

our Fathers of olden time

who hath
priest,

not uttered encomiastic words concerning thee,

thou

and the son of a

thou prophet, and the son of a prophet,

thou virgin and martyr,

who

art the equal of

an angel, thou

companion of the True Bridegroom, the Christ,

Fol. 2 a
'^

O Saint

John
|

the Baptist

Verily thy

name and

the remembrance of thee

have become a medicine and remedy which healeth sicknesses

of every

kind.

speak

now concerning

that John
of

who
his

fettered the tongue

of his father through the act

conception,

and who again made the mouth of

his father to

be opened through his birth.

For when Zacharias was asked,

to

^What

dost thou wish

him

be called?'

he made a sign
tablet,^

with his hand whereby he asked for a writing

wrote these three
letters

and he

which are wonder-worthy, namely

I6TA, and
his

Ol),

and

ALPHA.^

And
his

whilst he was writing

set free,

mouth opened suddenly, and

^John
is
is

tongue was

and

he spake, and he gained strength, and he cried out with a loud

voice,
Fol. 2 h

his name.'
is

For in very truth the name of

at,
|

John
ingly,

one which

worthy to be marvelled

for it

is

the

lamp of the whole world.

and
it will fail

But

my

tongue halteth exceed-

in recounting the myriads of his

mighty

deeds; nevertheless I desire to set out on

the sea of understanding.
1

my
2

journey upon

Matt.

xi. 11

Luke

vii. 28.

j^^^q

i,

53.

The

allusion is to the

Name I3lIU

= H^ =

nSTV".

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

Now
therefore

337

when the birthday

of

Herod,^

who

is

accursed, had come, the daughter of Herodias came into [the

presence of
those

Herod], and she danced and pleased him and

reclining with him,

who were

and he promised to give

unto her whatsoever she asked;

and the maiden went to

her mother to inform her about what had happened.

she said unto the maiden,
Baptist,

And
Then
' ;

'Ask
it

for the head of

John the

and

let

them give

to thee

upon a dish/

the maiden returned to the Governor, and said unto him,

'

Give

me now
And he

the head of John the Baptist upon a dish

it

and the Governor commanded that

her.

should be given unto

sent a scout to the prison

|

[with an order]
it

Fol.

to remove the head of John, and he brought

back upon

3a ^

a dish; and [Herod] gave

it

it

to the maiden,

and she took

and brought

it

to her mother.
it,

And

his disciples

went and

took away his body and buried

[of this matter] to Jesus.

and they carried the report

Now when
place,

Jesus had heard

it

[it] ^

He

departed to a desert

and went into

by Himself, and when the multitude

took pity upon them.

heard [this] they followed after Jesus.

seen the multitude

He

And when Jesus had And when the

'

evening was come the disciples went unto Him, saying,

place
is

This

a desert.

Dismiss the multitudes so that they

may

depart into the villages

which are round about them, that

may buy for themselves that which they shall eat.^ Then Jesus said unto them, Have ye nothing which I can give them to eat?' And they said unto Him, 'We have
they
'

nothing at

all

in this place except five

barley cakes and

two

fishes.'
'
|

And Jesus said unto them, Bring them hither.' Then He commanded the multitudes to throw themselves down upon the grass, and He took the five cakes and the two fishes, and He lifted up His eyes to heaven, and blessed them, and
brake them into
1

Fol. 8 b

pieces,

and gave them

to the disciples,

and the

See Matt. xiv. 6

flf.

Matt. xiv. 13-21.

338

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

gave them to the multitudes, and they
all

disciples

ate

and

were
filled

satisfied.

And

the broken pieces which remained over

twelve baskets.

Now

those

who

ate were five thousand

men, without [reckoning] children and women.

Now
manner
his

I wish,

O my
it

beloved, to

describe

unto you the

also

honour which the Christ [paid] to John, and

of love

what

was which He shewed

to him, for

He was
him
to

companion and his kinsman, and how

He

loved

such a degree that

fishes five
Fol. 4 a

He

fed with these five cakes and two

thousand

men without

[reckoning] children and

|

women.

For the multitude was gathered together

because

of the lamentation for John,

and Jesus wept and made

distributed alms (or, charity)

lamentation for John, and

for his

He

sake

inasmuch as he was His kinsman and His

disciples

companion.

For this reason when the

had

said unto

Him,
to

'

Send away the multitude that they which they may

eat,'

for themselves that

may go and buy He was unwilling

when
away,

make them

depart fasting.

Now
first

take good heed to the

place observe that

Scripture at this point.

In the

Jesus had heard concerning John the Baptist,

He went
quickly.

and that the multitude followed

in the second place observe that

after

Him

And

when the compassionate and

merciful Jesus had seen them.

He

felt

deep pity for them,

even like a good shepherd who hath always pity for his sheep.

And when

the disciples asked

Him,

saying,

'

Send away the

Assuredly

multitude that they

may go and buy

for themselves that

'

which they may

Fol. 4 h not,'

eat,'
'
|

the Saviour said unto them,

and thought,

What manner
these people,

of thanks shall I receive

from

My kinsman
away

if

on account of him, are put to inconvenience in

If they go

who have come unto Me this way?

As
the Patriarch Joseph

fasting as they are at present they will sink

from exhaustion by the wayside.'

distributed alms
(or,

charity) because of the death of Jacob

his father,^ even so did Jesus,

1

and
1-12.

He

distributed alms for

Gen.

1.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

the sake of His kinsman

339
classes

John.

Moreover,

all

of

people have always been accustomed to distribute alms and

gifts of food in charity

on behalf of any of their kinsfolk

whensoever any one of them died.

Now
purpose

I wish to declare unto you another high

also.

and deep

The holy Evangelist

saith,

'John heard of Art

'

the works of the Christ,

now he was

in prison, [and] he called

to the Lord, saying,
^

two of
thou

his disciples
is

and sent them

He Who

to come, or are

we

to expect another ?
'

^
|

And when
thou

they had come to Jesus, they said unto Him,

It

is Fol.

5a

John the Baptist who hath sent us unto Thee, saying, " Art

He Who

is

to

come or are we

to expect another ?

"

Now
He
'

at that time

He had

not healed the multitude, and

sent to question

said unto the

men whom John had

Him,
see,

Depart ye and declare unto John the things which ye

see,

and the things which ye hear, namely, that the blind

the lame walk, those

and

who are dead

rise up,
is

and

to the poor the

shall not be

Gospel

is

preached;

and blessed

he

who

offended in

Me.

am He Who

graciously bestowed thee

upon

Zacharias

thy father and

Elisabeth

thy mother.

He Who came
womb
leap
I

unto thee whilst thou wast in the

am womb
I

of Elisabeth thy mother. of

And when
was I

Myself was in the

Mary,

My

mother, I saluted thee, and thou didst

it

therein.

Again,

Who

came unto thee at the

Fol. 5 b
*

tenth hour of the night on the eleventh day of the

month
John,
art

T6be
he

I received baptism at thy holy hands.

Verily,

since thou hast been held to be

worthy

to baptize

Me, and

who was worthy

I

to attain to

[this]

honour, thou hast

surpassed a noble in heaven [who enjoyeth] every kind of

honour.

am He Who was
sin of the world.

to come,

and

it

was I

Who

received baptism at thy hands.

am He Who

shall take

away the
Holy

Thou,

I have chosen, I and

Spirit.

My
1

Father

O John, art he whom Who is in heaven, and the

My]
3
flf.

I have sent thee [as

Matt.
xi.

forerunner,

and thou

340
art he

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

who maketh a way
before

Me.

Moreover, speak thou

unto the multitude saying, " Repent, for the Kingdom which
is

in the heavens

hath drawn nigh,^

''

that

of

which man
shall hear

thinketh not," even as he said,

Behold, I will do a work

in your days, a marvellous work,

Fol.

and when ye

6a thereof
|

ye will not believe".^

sent

And
see,

Jesus said unto the

>^

men who were

by John

to enquire of

Him,

'^

Depart

ye,

and declare the things which ye

ye hear, namely, the blind
dead
rise up,
is

and the things which

see,

the lame walk, those

is

who
*

are

and

to the poor the Gospel

preached.

And
to

blessed

he who shall not be offended through Me/'

these [enquirers] had departed

Now when

He began

speak unto the multitude concerning John, saying,

did ye go out into the desert to see
?

'What

Was

it

a reed, with the

to see?

wind moving

it?

But what did ye go out

Was

Behold, those it a man arrayed in soft (or, delicate) apparel ? who wear soft apparel are in the houses of kings. But what
did ye go out to see
?

Was

it

a prophet

Yea, I

tell

you

that he
Fol. 6 &
ife

is

more than a prophet.

written concerning

For thus [runneth] that

:

which

is
I

him

" Behold, I will send

my

angel before Thee, [and] he shall

Amen
risen

say unto you that

make straight Thy way.^'^ among those who have been

is less

born of

woman none

greater than John the Baptist hath

up ;

nevertheless, he that
is

than he

is

greater than

he in the Kingdom which

in the heavens.*

Now it
for very

is

necessary for us to explain this passage to you,

of those
it

many

in thinking about

who are not strong in the Scriptures say, 'Was it really a reed moving in
?
'

the wind, or was

it

not

Now

every tree on the earth,

whether

it

be palm

tree, or fig tree, or

sycamore

tree, or

the
is,

8hbib tree, or the acacia tree, even to the grass of the field,

as long as

it is

growing, moved by every wind, either to this

side or to the other.

and more especially

J

Doth not every simple person know this, every one who is educated ? But that

Matt.

iii.

2.

Hab.

i.

5.

Matt.

xi.

10

Mai.

iii. 1.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

[reed] about

341

which the Saviour spoke was the wind instruis

ment which
that
'

[placed] in the places of contest

(?)
|

and which
near them, FoL_7 a
say,
'

sendeth forth so loud a sound, there being no one

when

those

who

are at a distance hear

them they
is

*^

What hath happened ? for the speaking And straightway they gather together to

reed
see

sounding ?

what hath hapof]

pened, and they find out that so-and-so the son of so-and-so

hath been the victor in a contest, and that [the name

so-and-so

the

son
It

of

so-and-so

is

written

down

in

the

gymnasium.
and

was for

this reason that this

wind instrument

sounded in the place wherein the prophet was prophesying

all

the people gathered together that they might receive

instruction.
said,
^

For

this very reason it

it

was that the Saviour

?

What was

that ye went out into the desert to see

it ?

Was

it

a reed with the wind moving

But what was

?

it

that ye went out into the desert to see arrayed in soft apparel
?

Was

it

man

Behold, those
Behold,

who wear

soft apparel

are in the houses of kings.'

O my

beloved, I have

explained this question to you, and

now

I will, by the will of

God, expound the following

tale to you.
|

Now

at the time

when

the

cataclysm of waters increased

Fol. 7 6

upon the earth

in the days of

Noah, the

trees

and the waters

carried
it

^'^

of the flood rolled over the body of

Adam, and they

it

away and

deposited

it

in the midst of Jerusalem,

and the
it.

waters of the earth flowed over

when
place,

the Saviour had come and

and was teaching, saying,

;

'

And He was walking about that If any man serveth Me My

and covered
Father, deliver

Father shall pay him honour

this

My

Me

from

hour

^
'

at
is

the very

moment when
the story.

the Saviour said

these things the toe-nail of His right foot struck the head
of

Adam.

And

thus far

is

Now

there

very
is

much

benefit to be derived

by us from
it,

this story,

but this

not the

moment

for [us to enjoy]

because the banquet of the kinsman of the True Bridegroom,

1

John

xii. 26, 27.

XX

342

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

is

the Christ,

set before us.

For

if

thou wilt consider thou

men who shall cry out to the Christ in Amente, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, have mercy upon us.' And thou wilt hear also many cries Lord, let Thy strength rise up Come Thou to deliver Fol. 8 a of le And Thou, O man-loving Christ, us, O our good God/ through the multitude of Thy compassion, dost draw every Thou hast redeemed those who one to Thyself this day.
wilt see that there are a multitude of
'
'
!
I

Thou hast drawn all Thou didst make a virgin, and didst forgive her sin. The thief Thou didst take into Paradise. The publican Thou didst make an evangelist. The Thou persecutor [Paul] Thou didst make an apostle. Thou didst lift up didst redeem those who were bound. Thou didst gather together those those who had fallen. who were scattered. Thou didst cry out unto every one with Thy mouth of God, ^Come ye unto Me, every one who is
were in Amente from the beginning.
sinners to

Thee

in

life.

The

harlot

aweary, and

is

[over] burdened,

and I

will give

you

rest.'

And
Fol. 8 6

behold also this day wherein Thou dost

'

command Thy
[to
|

holy Apostles, and dost say unto them,

Ye

shall begin

ic

preach] from Jerusalem even unto the ends of the world.

Ye
Me.

are the witnesses of the things

which the Jews did unto

Go

ye, preach

ye to them the salvation of the remission

away sinners from you, but receive ye them in penitence. To the publicans give repentance. As for the harlots, forgive ye them their sins.* O my beloved,
of sins.

Do

not thrust

observe ye the glory wherewith the Christ paid exceedingly

great honour to His kinsman, the holy forerunner, John

the Baptist.

He

paid honour to

him

in heaven,

but

He

paid far greater honour to

For

it

came

to pass

him upon the earth. that when our Lord Jesus was born on
(or,

earth in the rest-house

of the little children

khan) in Bethlehem,^ the slaughter

of

by the hands
^att.

Herod the Wicked

Luke

took place.
1

Moreover, when the Archangel Gabriel had

^
ii.

Matt. xi. 28.

ii.

4, 6, 7.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

warned Joseph
in

343

a dream, Joseph took the young Child

|

Jesus, with His mother,

and they departed into Egypt.^

fled

Fol.

9a

Then, Elisabeth having seized John in trepidation, she

i\

with him
of

into

the desert.

Moreover,

when the

oflScers

Herod were pursuing her and her

child in order to slay

him, she turned her eyes behind her and saw them coming
close to her.

Now when
my
son
*
;

she and her son arrived at a rock

'

in the mountains, she cried out, saying,

rock,

admit

me

inside thee,
its

and

and straightway the rock opened

it

mouth, and when she reached the rock

it

received her,

and

became unto her a monastery for meditation and a

place of quiet wherein to dwell.

Whensoever the need

arose
itself,

for her to go out to any place the rock used to open of

and after [she had gone out]

dispensation of
their

to close of itself

through the
for

God

it

was a place which became large

for

going out and

their

coming

in.

Whensoever
it

they asked for anything which they wanted, they found

[there].
If, for instance, it

was

locusts or wild
|

honey [which
the door of
Fol. 9 b

they needed], they came in in this manner.

[their]

And

sleeping chamber
itself.

(?)

used to open by

itself

and to

***

close

by

Now

if

the days were the days of summer,

the air always felt cool to them, and the heat never weighed
heavily upon them.
If the days were the days of winter,

warm [therein], and the cold never them any suffering. And the same thing happened
the air was always
case of the wild animals

caused
in the

which lived

in the reerion

round

about them, and up to the day of the shewing forth of

Saint John on the Jordan [they never molested Elisabeth].

us return [to our subject] and describe unto and the honours which God most graciously bestowed upon His beloved one John, according to the statelet

Moreover,

you the

praises

ments that we have found in the ancient manuscripts which

the Apostles wrote and deposited in the Library of the Holy

City Jerusalem.

Now

it
1

happened to
Matt
il.

me

to be in Jerusalem,

13, 14.

344

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

1

Fol. 10 a there,

and whilst I was staying in the church, there was an old man a God- loving presbyter, and he had authority therein
and I remained in that place in order that I might
assist at

*^

the celebration of the festival of the Resurrection of our Lord Jesus the Christ, and at the festival of the Holy Cross.

Now

I went through the books, and I had great enjoyment in this,

and I found a

little

old

volume [among them] which concerned

the Apostles wherein

it

was written thus

And

it

came

to pass that

we

the Apostles were gathered

together to our Saviour upon the

Mount

of Olives, after that

He

had made Himself to

rise

again from the dead.

: '

And He

spake unto us and commanded us, saying

Go ye

into all the

world, and preach unto the people thereof the Gospel of the

Kingdom.'

[And]

He

spake unto us concerning John

the Baptist, and the honours which

He had

bestowed upon

him in the heavens. And we said unto Him, ^ What ought we to do to inform ourselves rightly about Thy beloved one, John? Because Thou hast testified unto Fol. 10 6 Thy kinsman R us, saying, I will bestow upon him the third heaven, and the
I

untarnished gifts, and the good things which are therein

instead of the blood which he poured out for me.
therefore,

Now

our Lord, inform us certainly concerning him,

and instruct us about that heaven which Thou hast graciously

bestowed upon John,

Thy

beloved one, and the good things

therein.

which Thou hast prepared

that same John concerning

Instruct us also about

whom Thou

hast said unto us,

There

is

no one in the heavens who

shall be

compared unto
Father hath

him

for the glory and the honours

which

My

bestowed upon him.'

And

at that

moment

our Saviour commanded, and brought

down from heaven a cloud of light, and He mounted upon it, and He commanded us the Apostles also to mount upon it with Him. And He brought us up into the first heaven,
and afterwards into the second heaven, and then
1

He

ascended

Matt, xxviii. 19

Mark

xvi. 15.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

to the third heaven, but

345

He

did not let us enter therein,

and
|

He

carried us

up

to the fourth heaven,

and

to the fifth

heaven, and to the sixth heaven, and then to the seventh

heaven, but

He would
all

not

let

us enter therein.

FoM la Now after ^^

its

He

had shewn us

these things.

He

brought us again into

its

the third heaven, and

splendid decoration, and

we
its

marvelled at
great glory.

beauty, and

And we saw John

the Baptist, and Zacharias his father, and Elisabeth his

mother, arrayed in garments of great splendour, studded with

made of real h^as, and stones of various colours. Then our Saviour made us to stand before John, and He made John to stand in our midst, with Zacharias [his father]
jewels

on his right hand, and Elisabeth

his

mother on

his left hand.

As

for us, the Apostles,

He made

us to stand in order,

beginning with our father Peter, and ending with Matthias.

And

our Saviour walked in front of us, and

He

shewed

unto us the whole heaven, and

He
|

shewed us the good things

prepared therein, and theFol. 116

and the enjoyments which are

untarnished gifts which

He had

bestowed upon His beloved

R^

John, so that he might bestow them on every one

celebrated
of John,

who

upon the earth the

festival of the

Commemoration

the

who was His kinsman and His forerunner. I John, brother of the Lord, who relate these things, swear unto
will not hide

you that I

from you any one of the good things

which I saw, or any of the things which were to be enjoyed,

and which were prepared in the third heaven, and which God had bestowed graciously upon Saint John, in order that he

might give them

to every one
earth.

who kept

the festival of his

commemoration upon

At

that time Paul, and Luke, and

Mark were

also

with us.

And

afterwards the

Good Saviour

called to the

Seven Arch-

angels, from Michael the greatest of the Archangels,

and the
called

General of the forces of heaven, to Sedekiel,^ and

*
*

He

i.

e.

7N^p1V.

On

the

attributes of
'

this

Archangel see Schwab,

Vocabulaire de I'Ang^lologie

in Memoires de VAcademie des Inscriptionsj

Premiere

S^rie, torn, x, Paris, 1897, p. 340.

346

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

|

unto us, the Apostles, one by one in turn, according to our

Fol. 12 a

names, from our father

to

Peter, the greatest of the Apostles,

*^^

Mark

the Evangelist, and

He

said unto us,

'

O My

Arch-

angels and holy servants,

of

O My

Apostles, ye were witnesses

My

Birth,

and of
I

My

Passion,

and of

My

Crucifixion,

and

in like

manner

make you

to be witnesses again.

Behold,

I give the third heaven to John the Baptist,

My companion
com-

and

My kinsman. And
this

moreover ye shall preach throughout

the whole world that every

man who

shall celebrate the

memoration of

My beloved

one John on the earth, either

gifts of charity

by making an

offering, or

by alms, or by

which

are given to the poor, or to his shrine in his name, or

shall write in a

who

book an account of his

life in

commemoration

of him,
Fol. 12 6

and

shall place it in a church, or

|

who
thou,

shall dress

a table in thy shrine with noble coverings,

shalt take

[O John,]

^*^

them

into the third heaven,

shalt array

which I have bestowed

in celestial apparel.

upon
'

thee,

and thou

them

I say unto thee,

worthy to baptize

O My beloved John, who wast held to be Me with thy holy hand, if any one shall
hungry person
in

make an
if

offering of first-fruits to thy shrine in thy name, or

shall give food to a

any one

in thy

name,

or shall give to a thirsty person to drink [in thy name], or

shall clothe a

man who

is

naked

thy name, I

will not allow

them

to be punished in

Amente, but thou

I will
light,

shalt take

them

into life for ever.

And

make
and I

My
will

angels to clothe

them with
bless
Fol. 18 a

their

wings of

bestow upon them

the good things which are in

My

kingdom.

thy right hand, which thou didst lay on

|

My Father shall My head. My

Who
shall take

tongue shall bless thy mouth and thy

tongue, wherewith

^^

thou didst say,

'^

Behold the
'^

Lamb

of

God

away the
in

sin of the world

^ ;

for I indeed

am

He.

Amen,

I say unto thee,

O My

kinsman John, that I will not punish

shall

Amente any man who

commemorate thee upon the

earth for ever, neither shall his punishment [extend] to the

1

John

i.

29.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

river of fire

347

which every

man must

pass over, whether he be

righteous or whether he be a sinner.

Behold, I will also

bestow upon him

this favour

through thee
fire,

[the use of] the

ferry-boat on this river of

which

is

a boat of gold;

whosoever shall celebrate thy commemoration upon earth

thou shalt transport across that river of

fire

in this boat/
'

Then we, the

stadia [across]
so that
is.'

Apostles, said unto our Lord,

How many
Inform us
Fol. 18 6

is

the sea

of that river of fire?

we may be able to teach men how terrible a thing it Our Saviour said unto us, I will inform you concerning
'

^^

the measure thereof, and the measure of the boat of gold,

which I have given unto

My
^

beloved John.

The

sea of the

river of fire is thirty goeiAi.

from shore to

shore,

and from

thirty stadia, to each oeio..

And

I have given the boat of gold to John

My

kinsman,

for the passage over the river, so that he

may

be able to

transport therein those

tion

who

shall celebrate his

commemoralittle

upon the earth,

to the

if it

be only by breaking a
cold water.

bread,

and the pouring out of a

[little]
(?)

And when

they

come

end of the shore

where I

am wont

to baptize

them in the river of fire, when any one who hath celebrated the commemoration of John shall come to be baptized, the
waters of the river of
of
I

fire shall

become exactly

like the waters

a bath, and like the hot water which a

man

applieth to

Fol. 14 a

his

body

in the place

wherein he washeth himself;

Therefore every
earth,

even so
shall

^\

shall the river of life be.

man who
John,

celebrate thy

commemoration upon

My

com-

panion and

My

kinsman, whether with an offering, or with

gift of first-fruits, or

with any gift whatsoever, which they

shall give to

thy shrine in remembrance of thy holy name,

command

thee to transport

him

across the river of fire in

thee.

the boat of gold

shalt take
1

which I have bestowed upon

into the third heaven,
gnAJie iga^
ii

And

thou

them
n
;

and

shalt

make them
of the

Perhaps -sin

gHJiie

means from one part

boat to the other

the passage

is difficult.

348

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST

good things which are prepared there and which
to pass that

to enjoy the

ahide for ever.'

And

it

came

when our Good Saviour had

said

we rejoiced exceedingly at the great God had bestowed upon John the Baptist. And again He said unto us, Come ye and I will teach you Fol. 14 6 concerning the Paradise of the third heaven/ And He made *^** us to walk through a meadow of asphodel in that place which
these things unto us,

honours which

'

produced

fruits of all sorts,

each according to

its

kind, and

they exhaled sweet odours.

And
fruit,

there were there likewise

all

meadows with gently running streams, and

were in that place yielded

the trees which

its

each according to

kind,

and they were

all

covered therewith from their roots to their

crowns, and there were there asphodel, and cinnamon-trees,

and amomum, and mastiche, and mouskhaton, and they

kind.

all

exhaled sweet odours, and each one was the choicest of

its

And Thomas

said unto the Saviour, 'Lord, behold

all

Thou

hast taught us concerning

the trees which have a sweet

smell in Paradise, and the gently running streams, and the palm-trees
beareth,
;

tell

us

now what

quantity of dates
fruits

(?)

each palm

and how large are the

which each

tree yieldeth,
vine.*

and how many bunches of grapes grow on each

The Saviour
Fol. 15 a

said, 'I will hide

nothing from you about

the things concerning which ye have questioned Me. regardeth the vine
|

As
and

concerning the fruit of which ye have

it,

Ke

asked, there are ten thousand bunches of grapes upon

each bunch will produce six metrites [of wine].

As regardeth

the palm-trees in Pai'adise, each cluster yieldeth ten thou-

sand dates, and each cluster

is

as long as a

man
;

is

high.

So likewise

is

it

in the matter of the fig-trees

figs,

each shoot
to partake

produceth ten thousand

of one fig each of

and

if

three

men were

them would be
six

satisfied.

On
flour.

each ear of

the wheat which

is

in Paradise there are ten thousand grains,

and each grain produceth

measures of

And

the

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

cedars also are on the

349

same

scale^

each tree produceth ten

thousand [nuts], and

tree

is

of a very great height.

And the apple;

and the thourakioH-iree are of the same height

if

there

are ten thousand apples on each shoot, and

to partake of one apple each of
'

three

men

were

them they would be

satisfied.

These are the good things which I have prepared for every

one
one,

who
and

shall celebrate the

commemoration of

My

beloved
is
|

My kinsman
shall be

John, upon the earth.

to inherit these

Blessed

every

one who

worthy

good things,

which
These

Fol.^5 b

the eye hath not seen, nor hath the ear heard thereof, nor

hath [the idea] thereof entered into the heart of man.

are the things which
love

Him, and

those

God hath prepared for those who who love John, His companion and His

kinsman, to whose position and honour in the heavens and

upon the earth no man, no, not one, hath succeeded, for he was
held to be worthy to baptize the Son of

God with

his holy

hands.

And he saw the Holy Trinity

the Son was in his

hands when he baptized heard, saying, " Thou art

Him

the Voice of the Father he

My

Son,

My beloved One,
and the Holy

in

Whom
came
form of

My

wish

shall be fulfilled ^'^;

Spirit

down from
a Dove.'

heaven, and rested upon His

Head

in the

And

again Peter spake unto the Saviour, saying, 'Our

!

Lord and our God

oars and these lamps.*

Shew us what is the signification of these The Saviour said, There is a lamp to
'

every oar, and there are seven hollows, to each lamp seven
hollows, which are filled and give light.
light a

Fol. 16 a

Whosoever

shall

XiT

lamp

in

the shrine of Saint John, or before his

fire

image, shall be ferried over the river of

in the boat of gold

[by these oars]

which I have bestowed upon John

My

beloved.
light

And

these lamps shall burn before them, and shall

them

until they

have passed over the roads of darkness,

into the third heaven,
1

and

shall take

them

which I have

Matt.

iii.

17.

Yy

ENCOMIUM ON SAINT JOHN THE BAPTIST given as an appanage to My beloved one John, and they
350
shall inherit the

good things which are therein for ever/

And when the Good Saviour had said unto us these things He mounted upon a cloud, and He commanded us to mount upon it with Him, and He brought us down, and set us on Fol. 16 b the Mount of Olives. Then He stood up and prayed with Ail us, and He said unto us, 'Peace be with you.' And when He had said these things unto us. He went up into heaven
|

with great glory, and the angels were singing hymns to Him.^
Verily,

O my

beloved, there

is

none who can be compared

on the earth, and
exalted than he in glory,
Christ,

with John the Baptist

there
is

in the heavens, or
is

no one who

according to what the

lie,

more mouth of the

which cannot

'Among those who have been born of women no one hath arisen who is greater than John the Baptist.' ^ Behold, ye know the glory and the honour which God hath
said,

bestowed upon John the Baptist.

diligently to charity,
in his holy

Devote ye yourselves then

alms and offerings

and

to the giving of

name.

Ye know, O my
is

brethren, that the life of

man upon

the earth

a vain thing.
life

If thou wishest to be
for ever,

saved and to inherit the

which

is

make

haste,

redeem thy
Fol. 17 a

sins

by alms and
of

oblations,

and [wipe out]

[

thine

iniquity

by means

acts

of

lovingkindness

to

\i

the poor, and to those

who

are needy, so that thou mayest

enjoy thyself with the good things which are in the habitation of joy

and gladness.

And

if

thou hast committed

sin,

turn thou, repent, and

He

shall forgive thee

thy

sins.

For

God

is

the Compassionate, and the Merciful One, and

He

is

a lover of mankind, and

those

He
'

is

wont

to

shew His mercy upon

who

shall

turn unto
I

Him.

For

He

spake by the

prophet Ezekiel, saying,

sinner, but that

do not desire the death of a

evil

he should turn himself away from his

live.' ^

ways, and should repent and

^

And
^

again he said,

The extract from the old manuscript mentioned by John Chrysostom on

^

p-

344 seems to end here.

j^att. xi. 11.

Ezek. xviii. 32; xxxiii. 11.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

'

351

When

the wicked

man

hath turned himself away from his

not remember his
'

evil, and he doeth righteousness, I will

iniquity which he hath committed/ saith the Lord,

shall live

but he
^

by reason of the righteousness which he

doeth.'

And
Me,

again

He
^

saith in another place,

'

ye sons who have wandered afar

|

Turn ye yourselves to off, and I will heal

'

your wounds/
not come to

And again He

saith in another place,

I have
^

Fol. 17 6

call

the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.'

beloved, that charity
;

\^

Ye know,
giving
is

O my

is

good, and that alms-

a choice gift

let therefore

no man omit to do acts

of charity

and to give alms

to the poor,

and

to those

who

are needy, according to his power.

offerings to the church in the

And

ye must also make

name

of the saints.

And by
to

means

of all these things let us give glory to

God and

His

holy forerunner, John the Baptist, the virgin, and martyr,

and the kinsman

of our

Lord Jesus the

Christ,

Who

hath

bestowed upon him great honours, to

all

Whom

be

all

glory and

honour, which are His due, and to His Good Father, and

to the
1 8

Holy
Matt.

Spirit for ever

and ever
Luke

Amen.

Ezek. xviii. 21, 22, 27.

ix.

jer.

iii.

22.

13;

Mark

iL 17

v. 82.

THE mSTEUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS, THE AECHIMANDEITE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7024)

Foi. 18 a

Xe

THE INSTRUCTIONS WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER, WHO WAS GLORIOUS IN EVERYTHING, APA PACHOMIUS, THE ARCHIMANDRITE, PRONOUNCED CONCERNING A BROTHER WHO, IN THE TIME OE APA EB6nKH, WAS STIRRED TO WRATH AGAINST A CERTAIN MAN WHOM HE HAD BROUGHT TO TABENNfiSE.i HE SPAKE THESE WORDS TO HIM, AND THE OTHER FATHERS [WHO WERE] OLD MEN WERE THERE, AND THEY REJOICED EXCEEDINGLY. IN THE PEACE OF GOD MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING AND THE BLESSINGS OF ALL THE SAINTS COME UPON US, AND MAY WE ALL BE SAVED AMEN.
! !

My
canst

son,

listen.

Make
(?).

thyself wise, and

receive

the

instruction of truth
follow].

There are two ways [which thou

Either
(i. e.

hearken

unto

forsook his
Fol. 18 6

[native] in

make thyself independent, [or] obey) God as did Abraham,^ who land, and made himself an exile,
|

and
into
^

lived

a tent with Isaac in the land of promise

Xc

as a stranger.

He

obeyed, he humbled himself, he came

to the test

an inheritance, until at length he was put

built
2

The Island of Tabenna on which the Monastery of Pachomius was it was not far from the modern town of Denderah,
;

Gen.

xii. 1.

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

in the matter of Isaac.
to the temptation,

353

He

shewed himself to be superior

and he

offered

up Isaac

as a sacrifice unto
'

God.^
(or,

In this matter God called him,

My

companion

friend*).

And

again, take to thyself the humility of

Jacob, and his obedience, and his patient endurance, until he

became a
'

light,

and he saw the Father of and do thou

All,

and was

called

Israel \^

And

again, take to thyself the

;

wisdom

of Joseph

and

his obedience

strive earnestly
slave, until

under ascetic

control,

and with the service of a

thou makest

thyself a king.*

My son,

emulate the
in

lives of the saints,

life

and

follow closely

their

virtues

thy

and conversation.
thou

Awake

Be not

careless.

Stimulate him that dwelleth

Rise up, tarry
|

in thee, of

whom

thou art the sponsor.

FoI. 19 a

not with the dead, and the Christ shall give thee light.*

\t

Let grace spring up into being within

gifts of grace it is long-suffering

thee, for of all the

which thou shalt make

the glory of the

manifest

because the saints exercised long-suffering they

inherited the promises.

saints.

Long-suffering

is

Be thou numbered among

Thoughts
?

then long-suffering, so that thou mayest be

the company of the saints.
(or,

Bear them with long-suffering

give thee
rest.

patience)
it

until

God

shall

Fasting

Bear
it

con-

tinually with patient endurance.

Prayer ?

Let

be without
[Let thy]

ceasing in thy habitation between thee and God.

heart be at one with thy brother.

[Let] virginity be in all

(or,

thy members,

[let]

virginity be in thy thoughts

|

mind)
Fol. 19 &

purity of body and purity

of heart.

neck bowed in

submission and a humble mind.

Gentleness in the hour of

oppress thee, be not

TVk

wrath.

If thoughts

(or, anxieties)

downof the

hearted, but exercise patient endurance with gladness, saying,

'

Though they keep me

in on every side, in the

^

Name

Lord I
1

will destroy them.'

xxii. 1-11.
;

And

straightway the help of

;

Gen.

2 Chron. xx. 7
*

Is. xli.

Jas.

ii.

23.

Gen. XXXV. 10 Eph. V. 14.

Kings

xviii. 81.

Gen.

xli.

40 fC

Ps. cxviii. 10.

354

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

shall

God
from

come unto

thee,

and thou shalt drive them away

compass thee round about, and
thee.

thee,

and gladness

shall

the Glory of

God
is

shall

walk with

For gladness goeth

satisfied

with him that

humble, and thou shalt be

with

whatsoever thy soul desireth.

For the ways of God are with For

lowly in heart and
of the Lord, the

him that

is
^

lowly of heart, and with the humble man.

He

said,
^

I look

upon every one who

walk
in the

is

humble.*

If thou shalt

ways

Lord
Foi.

shall
fill
I

watch over

thee,

and give thee strength.

He

20ashall

thee with knowledge and prudence, the

remem-

Ae

brance of thee shall remain before

deliver thee

from the Devil, and

Him at all times. He shall He shall bestow upon thee

His peace at thine end.

My

son, I

command

thee to watch and to be sober, and to

lie in

understand what are the things which

spirit of sloth

wait for thee.

The

and a not unbelieving attitude of mind walk

spirit of

together.

The

lying and the works and the words

spirit of

which are not

deceitful

walk together. The

the love of

money, and non-trafficking, and not swearing

works which are not
evil,

false oaths,

and

and envy walk together.

(?)

The

spirit spirit

of vanity and non-greediness

Fol.

walk together.
|

The

20 6 of fornication

and impurity walk together.

The

spirit of

53

enmity and lack of sorrow walk together.

Woe

be to that

miserable soul wherein these things take up their abode, and

make
drive

themselves masters of
it

it
it

in such a

manner that they

its

away from God

for

getteth out of

own control,
it

and

it is

tossed about on this side

and on that

until

arriveth

in the Tartarus of

Amente.

My

son, hearken unto me.

Be not thou

careless.

Give

no sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine

eyelids, so that

thou mayest be able to escape like a goat from those who

would shear
I

it.

For,

O my

son,

all

the spirits from

my

youth up have on

many
^

occasions

made me weak, and [when]

came

into the desert they used to afflict

me

to such a degree

Compare

Ps. Ixxii. 13.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
that

355

my

heart failed me, and I thought that there was not

strength enough in
Serpent.

me

to stand

up against the threat of the

For he used to persecute

battle with

me on
would

every side:

if Fol.

2ia

I came

into the middle [to fight] he

close in

upon me
would

-W.^

and do
afflict

me

and

if

I tried to escape, he

me

with his insolence.

My

heart was in a state of

black terror, and although I turned to this side and to that

many, many times I could not

refuge at the feet of

find rest. But when we took God with weeping and with humility,
vigils

and with
joy of

fasting,

and with

by night, the Enemy and

in respect of

all his spirits also

became powerless
to

me, and the

God came
men His

me, and I experienced straightway

the help of God, for through His support

children of
strength,

He

teacheth the
[affection].

and His Christ-like

My

son, do

not use words of abuse to any man, lest

peradventure thou mayest see some one paying [the man]

honour, and must say,
receiveth refreshing.'
^

This one hath ended [his trouble], he

to

Take thou good heed

it is

guard thyself
;

against a thought of this kind, for

exceedingly evU

and
Fol. 21 6

God
'

hateth
I

hateth his
I

him that payeth Him honour, if he be one who brother. And he who shall say concerning himself,
is

juS

am

something,'
;

nothing at

all,

and he only deceiveth

himself

is

there any one

who can

help

him ?

He who

is

arrogant, and

who maketh

his heart like unto the heart of

is no one who can be compared with him hear now his Creator, saying, 'Thou shalt go down into Amente. They shall cast thee down with the dead, the worms shall gnaw pieces from thy body, and the Worm shall envelop thee.' The man who hath gotten him-

God, saying, 'There

me,' let

self

humility judgeth himself, saying,

'

My

sins are greater

than those of every other

man

' ;

he judgeth no

man

in

any
thou

way
thee

whatsoever, and he abuseth no man.

Who

art

that thou shouldst judge a slave

?

For him who hath

his feet [again].

fallen

who doth not belong unto down his God is able to set

upon

356

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

FoL^a
I

My

son, keep

watch over thyself, and never abuse any

all

**^

man.
fully.

Taste thou

the virtues, and guard thou

them

care-

If thou art a stranger, keep to thyself.

Rush not

into the

company
[If]

of

men, and thou

shalt not mingle with

their works.

thou art a poor

liable in respect of

any matter,

man make not thyself lest men revile thee; for

Hast
hunger ye
will feel

poverty

is

an

evil

matter in the mouth of the wicked.

[it

thou never heard

said that]

'

If ye feel

aggrieved, and ye will speak evil things against the governor

and against the fathers '

be
let loose

Again, observe carefully

lest

war

on thee because of something which thou didst

lack for thy fleshly need, and because food hath rendered

thee blameworthy;
thing, and

but endure patiently, in spite of everyin secret.

|

FoL22
^'^

God shall work effectively [for thee] Remember Habakkuk in Judea, and Daniel

in Chaldea,

though there was a difference between them

to rule in the palace

for one used

especially

the case of Daniel;

when

he was down

in the pit

[and was intended] to become food

for the wild beasts,^

He

prepared a meal for him.

Elijah in the desert,^ and the

widow
her,

in

Remember Zarephath,^ who

notwithstanding the scourge of famine and the pressure of

hunger which weighed heavily upon

prevailed

and the helplessness

of her old age, never lost heart, but she contended boldly, and

and obtained the promise of God, and her house

enjoyed abundance during the time of the famine.

The

giving of bread either in the time of abundance or in [the

time of] poverty

is

not power
it
is

if

thou be once blameworthy

saints,
,

through want.*
^

For

written concerning the

They

suffer want, they are afflicted, they endure tribulation,

troubles.'
^

but they boast themselves in their

Fol. 23 a

If thou dost

contend in
|

patience in the strife of the Scriptures, no servitude

is
,

A.e

whatsoever shall come upon thee, according to that which

written,
^

Do

not

let

yourselves be deceived with eating, and

drinking, or with the share at the festival, or with

1

new moons,
xvii. 9.

^ Dan. vi. 16. Rendering doubtful.

Kings

xix. Iff.
cf.

Kings
xii.

Kom.

v.

3; 2 Cor.

9-11.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
that take place/
^

357

or with sabbaths, which shall be a covering for the things

Meditate thou always on the words of God, endure sufferings

patiently,

and

in everything give thanks.

Flee thou from

revileth thee,

before the honour of men.

in

Love thou him that

profitable

the fear of God.

Let every man be

profitable

unto

thee,

and do thou make thyself

to
is

every man.
good.

Continue thou in thy work and word which

Turn

not back unto him that runneth behind thee, so that

God

may

not hate thee.

[to

For the crown shall be unto those who

continue

contend],

and ever more and more do thou

hearken to God, so that thou

may est make Him

to save thee.

When
hear].

thou art seated among the brethren, do not laugh

|

at even the smallest

word

of scurrility [which thou

mayest

Fol. 28 6

Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego^ disregarded the

^^^

jeering of Nebuchadnezzar, and for this reason he

to compel

was unable

them

[to worship]

instruments^ neither was he able to trick

at his table.

by the songs and music of his them by meals

fire

And

for this reason the flames of

[of the

furnace] which rose

extinguished.
(or,

up to a height

of forty-nine cubits

were

And these men

is

did not go over to the perverse

crooked), but they were

to say,

upright before
for this

upright, that

God; and

Him that is reason He made

them
evil,

chiefs over their enemies.

And

again, Daniel did not

hearken unto the conversation of the Chaldeans, which was

and

for this reason

he became a chosen vessel of great

value.

And
lions.

[the lions] fell

down, and watched him with

intelligent

understanding, and he shut the mouths of the

savage

Now

therefore,

O my
is

son, if thou wilt set

God

before thee

as thy hope,
of thy strife
;

He

will

become a helper unto thee in the hour

right for
is,

for it

him that
this

setteth out to

go to
|

Fol. 24

God
1

to believe that

He

and that

wage

(i.e.

reward, or

55^

prize) shall be to those

Col.
ii.

who

seek Him.^
iii.

These words have

16, 17.

See Dan.

Heb.

xi. 6.

Z Z

358

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

may
believe in

been written down for us in order that we

God, and that we, from the least among us even to the
greatest,

may

strive in the contest

with fastings, and with

service, until the spittle

prayers,

and with other kinds of

drieth in thy

mouth through
this,

fasting.

And God
all

will not be

unmindful of

but thou shalt find

these again in the

thyself in

hour of thy necessity.

everything.

Only do thou humble

if

Set thy word behind thee,

thou wouldst have

understanding of everything in peace.

Accustom not thyself

to treat [temptation] with contempt, but bear every temptation

with gladness, for thou canst not know what honour

follow the temptation.

may

Thou

shalt not pray,

it is

'Remove the

temptation from me';

because

better for thee that

thou shouldst pray, and weep, and heave sighs until thou art

FoL24& saved, than for thee to abandon thy heart,

*^^
carry thee

and

to allow it to

away

captive. in

man, what wilt thou do

Babylon

Thou

wilt

commit

some disgraceful act in

[that]

strange land, because thou

hast never been put to the test, and thou wilt cast

God

away from thee

willingly.

For

this reason,

O my

brother,

do not abandon thy heart.

Thou mayest perhaps

forget for

a short time, but thine enemies will never sleep, neither will

they ever forget, either by night or by day, and they will

attribute craft to thee.

For

this reason

run not thou after

rejoice

greatness, lest thou be humiliated,

and thine enemies

over thee;
shall

run after humility, for he that exalteth himself

be brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be

If thou art unable to

make thyself independent, who doth work in the Gospel of the Or do thou Christ, and thou shalt go forward with him. obey thyself, or submit thyself, to one who doth obey. Or make thyself to become strong, so that men may call thee obey a strong man, so that men may call Fol. 25 a Elias, or do thou iue thee Elisha because since Elisha obeyed Elijah the spirit of
exalted.

cling thou unto some one

Elijah came in a double portion upon Elisha.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
If thou dost wish to dwell

859
thyself to

among men make

lived]

be like unto

Abraham [when he
Samuel.

with Lot, and like

Moses and
behold,
all

like

If thou wishest to live in the desert,

the prophets [have done so] before thee;

make
in the

thyself like unto them.

deserts,

They spread themselves about

and

and

in the ravines of the hills,

in the caverns of

the earth, they suffered privations, and they endured tribulations,

and

afflictions,

and

pains.

Again He
(?)

saith,

'

The
the

shadows of those who were martyred

and the

spirlt[s] of

men who
Thee/
cross,

endured

trial,

and suffered

tribulation, shall bless

Moreover, when the thief uttered one word on the

God forgave him his sins, and took him into Paradise. Behold, how very great shall be thine honour if thou shalt
endure temptation with patience, or the
or the spirit
of pride, or
spirit of fornication,

any bodily passion whatsoever.

|

In

short,

thou must thyself strive

in the struggle against the Fol. 25

&

passions of the Devil, so as not to follow him.

shall graciously

And

Jesus

bestow upon thee His promises.

Keep thou

watch against

sloth, for she is the

mother of

all vices.

My

son, flee

thou from the desire of

lust, for that it is

which produceth the understanding of wickedness.

not permit a

It will
it

man

to

know

the mystery of God, and

will

make
it will it will

thee a stranger to the language of the Spirit;

and

not permit thee to bear the Cross of the Christ, and

not permit the heart to breathe the blessings of God.

shall

Keep thou watch against the relaxation of the viscera, which make thee a stranger unto the good things of Paradise. Keep thou watch against the pollution of thy body, which
shall

provoke to wrath
son, turn

My
flee

thou to

God and His angels. God thou shalt love Him, thou shalt
;

from the Enemy,

whom
thee,

thou shalt hate, so that the graces

of

God may be with

and thou

shalt inherit,
'

as did

Fol. 26 a

Judah, the son of Jacob.

shall bless thee,

For

He

saith,

Judah, thy brethren

"^

thy hand

shall

be upon the necks of thine

enemies, and the children of thy father shall act as slaves

360

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

Guard thyself against
evil
;

unto thee/^

pride,

for

it

is

the

beginning of every

the beginning of pride shall remove

its

thee from God, and that which followeth in

callousness of heart.

train

is

If thou keepest

watch over thyself in

unto

respect of this, thy place of repose shall be the Jerusalem

of heaven
thee.
;

if

the Lord desireth thee

He

will give glory

Keep

watch, and let not thy heart be puffed up, but

continue in thy humility, and thou shalt remain in the glory

which God giveth to

is

thee.

Keep watch and be

sober.

Blessed

he who shall be found keeping watch, for they

to be over
|

shall appoint

Fol. 26 6
lifi

him

the property of his Lord.

gladness,

And

he shall

enter into the

of the

Kingdom with
shall love

and the companions

Bridegroom

him, because he was to be found

keeping watch in His vineyard.

My

son,
'

be thou long-suffering in everything, for

haste to

it

is

written,

Make

make

thyself a chosen one of God,

^

a workman who hath no need to be ashamed.^

Set out

on thy way to God after the manner of one who soweth and
reapeth,

and thou shalt enter

into

thy treasure-house

(or,

granary) of the good things of God.

Do

not turn away the

face like the hypocrites, but treat with decision the wishes
of thy heart;

If the passion of the love of hatred, or

work for God, and work for thine own salvation. money attack thee, and envy, or
of the other passions, enter into thee,
lion,

any one

take thou to thyself the heart of the

Fol. 27 a ^^'^

take thou to thyself

|

the heart of the mighty warrior, and do battle with them, and
destroy

them

like Sihon,^

and Og,* and

all

the kings of the

Amorites; for the beloved Son, the Only-begotten, the King

Jesus, fighteth for thee,

and thou

shalt inherit the city of the

enemy.

Only cast out from thyself every kind of pride, and

observe.
1

thou shalt be strong.

And

When
8.

Joshua, [the son] of

2

Nun was
ii.

bold

Gen. xlix.

2 Tim.
;

15.

Num.

xxi.

34

Deut.

iii.
ii.

Ps. cxxxv. 11

cxxxvi. 19.

Deut. xxxi. 4

Joshua

10.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
(or strong),

861
I thou

God gave

his enemies into his hand.

become timid of heart thou makest thyself a stranger to the

law of God.
sloth,

Timidity of heart

filleth

thee with excuses for

and

unbelief,
I

and

carelessness, until
out, saying,
^ ^
'

thou art destroyed.

shall separate us

Be

lion-hearted

Cry
?

Who
'

from the love of God

will perish,^ [it

If thou sayest,

My

outer [man]
|

may be true], but

and
fastings,

thine inner

man
;

will

become

FoI. 27 6

renewed day by day.

If thou livest in the desert fight

by

n^

means of

prayers,

and

afflictions

if

thou

livest

among men,
bear
it

be thou wise as the serpents, and harmless as

If a
rejoice

these doves [about] us.^

at his hands,

man
;

hath struck thee a blow,

thy hope in God, and

and

set

He

will do

what

is

good for

thee.

And

as for thee, thou shalt

not dishonour the image of God,

Who

Himself

who

giveth glory to

Me

will I give glory;

To him him who dissaid,

'

honoureth

Me I will dishonour/ ^ And when men

it is

pay honour

unto thee, rejoice not, for

all

written,

Woe

unto you when

'

men pay honour unto you.' * And again He said, are ye when men heap curses on you, and persecute
revile

Blessed

you,

and
Fol. 28 a

your names

as [those of] evildoer[s].^

Behold our
to

Fathers Barnabas and Paul,

when honour was paid

them

^^

they rent their garments,^ and they wept, hating the glory of

men.

And

Peter himself, and John,

"^

when they had been

they

beaten in the Synagogue

came out

rejoicing, because

had been held

of the

to be

worthy of being beaten for the sake

Holy

Name

of the Lord, [for] they were hoping for the

honour of heaven.

O my
to come.

son, do thou flee the comfort

which

is

in this world
is

in order that thou mayest enjoy thyself in the world which

Be not

careless,

and do not

let

day

after

day pass

unheeding, or [vices] will overtake thee before thou knowest

[it],

and thou wilt come into danger wherefrom thou canst

viii. 36.
'

<

Rom. Luke
Acts

Matt. x. 16.
Matt. v. 11.

Sam.

ii.

80.
14.

vi. 26.

Acts xiv.

V. 40.

362

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

seize thee,

not escape, and these foul-faced things will surround thee,

and

and carry thee away with insolent boldness,

which
is
|

and they
Fol. 28 h filled

will cast thee into their place of darkness,

with fear and tribulation.

Grieve not

if

any man

insult

^^

thee before men, but grieve and sigh

when thou committest

sin, for this is

the true disgrace for thee, to go to the stripes

thee, with the greatest earnestness, to

of thy sin.

command
is

hate the glory which

vain.
in this

The armour

of the Devil

is

empty

praise,

and

it
^

was

way
^

that he led astray Eve.

He

said unto her,

shall

Eat of the

tree, for it will

open your eyes,

and ye

become
it

like the gods.'

fled

She hearkened and she

thought that
divine,

was true ; she

from the glory which was

vain,

and there was taken away from her [the glory] of

humanity.
it

And when

thou pursuest the glory which

to the glory of

is

maketh thee a stranger

God.

Now

in the

case of

Eve the

Scriptures were not written which would have

informed her concerning this battle before the Devil tempted

Fol. 29 a her.
I

Therefore did the

Word

of

God

come, and take upon

it

W"^

Itself flesh of the

Virgin Mary, in order that

might secure

the freedom of the race of Eve.

concerning this battle

the Holy Scriptures.
say, 'I

But thou hast been informed by the saints who were before thee, in
this reason,

For

[my] brother, do not

told about
it is

have not heard

[of it],' or ^I

was not

before yesterday, and the day before yesterday'.

written,
earth,
^

For
all

it

The sound
their
^

of

them hath come forth over

the

and

words have reached unto the uttermost ends

paid unto thee, abase thy
;

of the world.'

Now therefore, when

thee, give glory to

honour

is

heart thyself, and give glory to

God

and when they

revile

because thou art

and His
Fol. 29 b

saints.
^
|

and give thanks unto Him held to be worthy of the portion of His Son If they called thy Lord ' The Impostor ', and

God

likewise,

the Prophets

vile

men
5.

',

and the others

'

WH

how much more

1

will
iii.

they

call

us by these names

madmen ', behold, who are dust

x. 18.

Gen.

Rom.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
and ashes
?

363
is

Grieve not when thou art reviled, for this

life.

[thy]

way

to

thy

Now

if it

be thy carelessness which draweth

thee to weeping, thou

shalt

mourn
of

for those

who wear

scarlet shall clothe themselves

with dung, because they have

been careless concerning the

Law

God, and have followed

therefore,
'

after the desires of their hearts.

Now,
it is

O my
;

son,
is

weep thou

to

God

at all times, for

written,

Blessed

he

whom Thou

hast chosen, and hast received to Thyself

Thou

hast placed thoughts in his heart, a flood of tears, the place

which Thou hast

established.' ^
(or, innocence).

Make

unto thyself simplicity

Be thou

like
is

unto the simple lambs about

us,

which when their wool

shorn from them say nothing.

another, saying,
'

Go
fill

not from one place to

place or in that.'
|

I shall find

God

in this

Fol. 30 a

God
'

saith, '1

fill

the heavens, I

the earth.'

And
still

again,

"^

If thou shouldst cross over the waters I should

be with

thee,

and the

rivers shall not cover thee up.'^

is

Know,

O my
thee

son, that

God

in thine interior, so that

He may make
of God.

to remain in the law and

commandments

Behold,

the thief upon the cross went into Paradise.*

Behold, Judas
Lord.^

himself in the midst of the Apostles betrayed his

Behold Rahab and her fornication

the saints.

She

is

numbered among
is

Behold, Eve,

who was
is

deceived,

in Paradise.
his

Behold, Job on the dung-heap Behold,

Paradise.

compared with

God.
is

Adam, who

transgressed the

commandment,
were
taken

in

Behold, the angels of heaven were taken into the

abyss (?).

Behold, Elijah"^ and Enoch ^

|

into
Fol. 80 &

the kingdom of the heavens

with

all glory.
all

Seek after God, seek ye His face at

times.

Seek thou

Him
1

as did Abraham,

who obeyed God and

offered

up

his
'.

son as a sacrifice unto God,

Ps. Ixv. 4.

Who called

him

My Companion
*

The

latter part of the verse differs

from that of the received

text.
2

Jer. xxiii. 24.

'

Ps. cxxxix. 9, 11.

Luke

xxiii. 43.
ii.

*
8

Luke
Gen.

xxii. 47.
V.

Joshua

vi. 17.

'2 Kings

11.

24

Heb.

xi. 6.

364
Seek

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

Him
like Joseph,

who contended
his

against pollution, and

at length

became king over

enemies.

Seek

Him

like

Moses, who followed his God, and

He made him

a lawgiver,

and taught him concerning His and

likeness.

Daniel sought Him,

He

taught him great mysteries, and delivered him from

lions. The Three Holy Men sought Him, Him in the furnace of fire. Job took refuge with Him, and He healed him of his wounds. Susannah sought Him, and He delivered her out of the hand of the lawless men. Judith sought Him, and she found Him in the tent of Holophernes. All these sought Him, and He delivered them, Fol. 81 a [and] He delivered others also. As for thee, my O son, how long wilt thou be careless ? S^ What is the limit (?) of thy carelessness ? What it was last

the mouths of the

and found

year, even so

is it

this year

and what

it

was yesterday, even

For

so

is it

to-day.

How long wilt thou remain careless ? [When]

Be
sober.

wilt thou progress?

Lift up thy heart.

assuredly

it will

happen to thee that thou wilt be made to

stand before the throne of God, and thou wilt have to

explain the things which thou hast done in secret, as well as

those which thou hast done openly.

If thou goest to a place

where fighting

is, it

belongeth to God, for the Spirit of

'

God
is

urgeth thee, saying,

Rest not in the place wherein there

spell

a snare, for the Devil will cast a

be with thee
(?)

on

thee, saying, I will

the

first

time, otherwise

what

wilt thou see ?

Wilt thou not grieve?'

Fol. 31 6

Hearken not

to his deceitful dis-

course, so that the Spirit of

thee,
[or]

God

may

drive

him away from

^h.

thou wilt become

feeble,

and thou wilt become

infirm like Samson,^ and the foreigners shall bind thee with
fetters,

and

shall cast thee into the place of torture (?), that is

to say, of gnashing of teeth.

And

thou shalt become to them they

shall rejoice over

an object of
thee,

derision, that is to say,

and thou shalt never know

^

(i. e.

find) the

way

to

thy

city, thine eyes having been put out, because thou didst reveal

Judges xvi. 4-21.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
thy heart to Delilah, that
is

365

to say, to the Devil,

who hath

taken thee by guile, because thou

counsels of the Spirit.

didst set

behind thee the

persuaded this mighty

crushed him, had
it

And thou seest also how Bathsheba man David, and how she would have And moreover And behold
it is

not been that he repented quickly about

written,

the wife of Uriah.^

'Ye

see

my

stroke,

be

afraid.' ^

it

hath been shewn to

thee that

He

doth not spare His saints.

[to

Be

sober therefore,

and know what things are promised

thee].
it,

Flee thou

from arrogance, separate thou thyself from

the eyes of thine understanding, and
it

lest it

put out

make

thee blind,

and thou

art unable to find the

way

to the city

which

is

thy

Fol. 32 a

habitation.

S'^

And

again,

know thou

the city of the Christ, and give glory

died for thee. If
it

unto Him, because

He

should happen

that a brother uttereth some word concerning thee,

shouldst thou become angry, and behave towards

why
like

him

a wild beast?

And why

dost thou not

remember that the

thine enemy,

Christ died for thee?

At

the

moment when
it

that

is

to say, the Devil, whispereth unto thee, thou dost

incline thine ear to

him, and he poureth into

heart,

stinkingness,

and thou openest thy

which he poureth into

and dost swallow the venom

one, at this

thee.

O miserable

moment

thou either becomest a wild beast, or thou becomest like

a blazing
all
fire,

and dost

bum
is

until thou art

consumed by

his wickedness;

empty out thy

heart,

and vomit forth

the poison fly

the wicked evil-eye which

therein, lest
die.

throughout thy body and thou

man, nurse thou

not the few words which thy brother hath spoken against
thee.
soul.

Thine enemy seeketh

to

swallow up thee and thy

"What then wilt thou do?

?
|

Wilt thou

treat

him
to Fol. 32
&

harshly

Do
(or,

not,

O my

beloved, do

not cause

men

lament for thee.

men^s deeds
1

In the place of the world because of

works) they shave the head, instead of the
2

S*^

2 Sam.

xii. 18.

Cf. Ps. cxix. 120.

366

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

But be thou
sober,

gold of the head.^

stripe of

and bear thou the

and be thou longhis

him that smiteth thee

patiently,

suffering with thy brother,

and do not thou make afraid

flesh.

heart with the sufferings of the

O my
man

son, take

thou good heed to the words of the wise

'

Paul, and to that which he spake, saying,

There are

bonds and tribulations awaiting

not value

me

in Jerusalem, but I do

my soul in the very least so my course. And I am ready to die Name of my Lord Jesus, the Christ.' ^
Lord.

that I

may

complete

in Jerusalem for the

For neither sufferings

nor temptation can prevent the saints from going to the

Be thou

of good cheer then, play the

man; what

hast thou, to do with the sluggishness of the Devil?

fleeth before the patient
Fol. 33 a son,

He
?

endurance of the saints.

|

O my
?

why

dost thou
flee

flee

from

Adonai, the Lord of Sabaoth

Why

dost thou

to the captivity of the Chaldeans

Why
Guard

dost thou give thy heart to eat with the devils?

thou thyself,

O my

son,

from

fornication.

Destroy not the

member of the Christ. Do not hearken to the devils, and make the member of the Christ into the member of a whore. Bring Remember the tribulations and the punishments. back the trial (?) of God before thee. Flee thou from before
every
lust.

Strip thyself naked of the old

man and

his works,

and do thou put on thyself the new man.

necessity in the hour wherein thou shalt

Remember thy
come forth from

the body.

O my

son, flee

thou to the feet of God, for

it is

He Who

hath created thee, and

He

suffered for thee.

^I gave

My

back to the
Fol. 38 b

stripes of the
;
|

whips, and

My

cheeks to the

buffetings of insult

I did not turn

away

My

Face from

S^

the shame and the spitting.'

man, the road

to

Egypt
up

is

not for thee, and

it

is

not for thee to

(i.

make
;is

thyself drink
(i. e.

water from this Ge6n

e.

Nile) which

stirred

muddy).
1

These thoughts which are muddy also are not for

Translation, doubtful.
^

^cts xxi.

13.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
thee.

867

Bestir thyself until these sufferings depart (?) from thee.

sins.

Moreover, turn thyself, weep for thy

'

For
^

it is

written,

If ye set yourselves to consider your sins

which are in the

soul,

a seed of a great plant shall appear.'

seest,

Therefore thou
evil thing,

man, that transgression

is

an

and that

sin is

wont

to produce a multitude of
flee

sufferings

and punishment.

man,

quickly from sin,

it

and remember death immediately.

wise
shine

For

is

written,

'A
who
Fol. 84 a

man
like

suppresseth sin, and the face of the ascetic shall

the sun.'

Moreover, remember Moses,

chose to suffer with the people of

God

rather than to enjoy

If

the
I

pleasures
of

of sin

for

a time.^

thou lovest the

to be

suffering

the saints, they will

make themselves

^'5

companions of thine, and they will minister on thy behalf

before God.

And He

will grant thee every

good thing for

which thou dost

cross,

petition, because

thou hast taken up thy

and hast followed thy Lord.

Do

not seek after a seat

shelter thee

of glory

among men,

so that

God may

from the

blast of the storm of

which thou knowest nothing, and may

apportion thee a seat in His metropolis, Jerusalem of heaven.

Test everything.

Lay

hold upon that which

is

good.

Similarly, do not treat with contempt the

image of God.
order that

Moreover, keep diligently thy youth with

all care, in

thou mayest be able to keep diligently thine old age with

all care, lest

thou be put to shame, and thou come to an end

in the Valley of Jehoshaphat.*

shall look

The whole

creation of
|

God
'

upon

thee,

and they

shall revile thee, saying,

We FoI. 84 b
^H

used to think about thee every day, and believe that thou

wast a sheep, but we find thee to be a wolf in this

place.

Get thee gone now

into the pit of

Amente, cast thyself down

now

into

the heart of the earth.

what great shame

the

Whilst thou didst walk in the world men gave glory to thee
thinking that thou wast a
1

man

of moral excellence;

I cannot identify this quotation.

Probably one of the sayings of the Fathers. * Joel iii. 2-12. Heb. xi. 25.

368

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

to the Valley of Jehosha-

moment, however, that thou comest

phat, the place of judgement, thou art found to be naked.

And

every one looketh upon thy sins, and upon thy shame
is

which

revealed to

God and

man.*
!

Woe
what
is

be unto thee in that hour

?

Whither

wilt thou turn

thy face

Or, supposing that thou canst open thy mouth,

?

wilt thou say

Thy

sins

have sealed thy

soul,

which

black like unto sackcloth.

What

wilt thou do in that

Thou wilt weep, but they will not accept weeping from thee. Thou wilt make supplication, but they will not
hour?
accept supplication from thee because the beings into whose

hands thou shalt be given are merciless.

Fol. 35 a

woe be unto

thee in that hour

wherein thou shalt hear that terrible

^^

voice which shall give judgement, saying, 'Let the sinners

return to Amente.'

And

again,
fire

'

Depart ye from Me,

ye

accursed, into the everlasting

for the Devil

which hath been prepared

and

his angels.'^

And

again, 'Those

who

commit

transgressions,

and

all

those

who work

iniquity, do

I hate, and I will destroy

them out
son,
so,

of the city of

God/

Now
despise

therefore,
it

O my

make

use of this world, but

it

as thou doest

and walk therein holding

to

be a thing of no account.

Follow thou the Lord in every-

thing, and thou shalt find boldness of speech in the Valley of

Jehoshaphat.*
to thee things

Let the things which are in the world appear

which are to be despised, and in the Day of

wilt find thyself arrayed in glory.

Judgement thou

Do

not

commit thy heart unto any man

of thy soul, but cast thy care
Fol. 35 & sustain thee.^

for the sake of the comfort

will

upon the Lord, and He

|

Consider Elijah,

brook of Cherith, and

He

fed

who settled himself by the him by the ravens.^ Keep

watch over thyself with

all diligence in respect to fornication,

which hath overthrown very many.

Make

not thyself the

Flee from
Heb. i. 9. Kings xvii.

companion of a youth.
1

Go
2

not after a woman.

Matt. xxv. 41.
Ps. Iv. 22.
3

Compare

Ps. ix. 17.

cf.
1

Joel ui. 2-12.

3.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
the pleasures of the body, for companionship
h'ke
fire.

369
is

wont to

bum

Flee not unto any

stone striketh

being of flesh whatsoever, because

fire

when the
out,

upon the

breaketh

and

it

burneth up very

much

substance.
sit

Flee thou to the Lord at every hour,

thou down in the

shadow of Him,

High

shall be

for he who abideth in the help of the Most under the shadow of the God of heaven,^ and

he shall never be moved.

Jerusalem of heaven ;
heart,

Remember thou

the Lord and the

let [the

memorial thereof] go up in thy

and thou shalt be under the blessing of heaven, and the glory of God shall support thee. Keep thou thy body and
thy heart with the greatest diligence.
humility, and
if

Follow after peace and

|

these are

bound together
bound to
he

[in thee]

they will

Fol. 36 a

make

thee to see God.

for he

Again, attach not thyself closely unto

is

o^

any man,
brother

who

his brother
is

becometh an
^

enemy imto God.

is

And

who
is

at peace

(?)

with his

at peace (?)2 with God.

Now
free

thou knowest that there

no state of peace greater

if

than that every

man

should love his brother ; but

thou art

from

sin of every

kind but art at enmity with thy brother,

thou art a stranger unto God.

peace and purity,^
it is
^

For

it is

written,

'

Seek after

for they are

if I

bound together.
all

And

again

written,

^And even

have

the faith, so that [I can]

I

remove a mountain, without love of heart,

nothing.'*

am

benefited in

Love buildeth

up.

There can be no purity in

impurity.
is

If hatred existeth in thy heart, or enmity,

?

where

thy purity

The Lord

saith in Jeremiah,

'

He
is

speaketh

with his neighbour words of peace, whilst there

his heart
;
|

enmity in
Fol. 36 b

he speaketh with his neighbour [words of] guile,

is

whilst there

enmity in his heart,

or,

he meditateth enmity
?

Shall not I be wroth concerning this, saith the Lord

shall

Or

not

my

soul perform vengeance on the heathen like-

wise?'^
1 8

Thus He

saith:

He who
' *

is

at enmity with his

Ps. xci. 1.

The

text has

oYpHnH=ipHiiH ?

Compare

Ps. Ixxxv. 10.

1 Cor. xiii. 2.

Jer. ix. 5-9.

370

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

brother

this

man

is

the

heathen,

because the heathen

light,

walketh in the darkness of death, knowing [not] the

which meaneth that he who hateth

the darkness, knowing not God.

his brother walketh in

For the hatred of enmity

hath closed his eyes, and he seeth not the image of God.

And
you.'

the Lord

Bless those
^

we
Fol. 37

hate

commanded us, saying, Love your enemies. who curse you. Do good unto those who persecute In how great danger, then, of punishment are we if each other, our neighbour who is yoked unto us, the
^

sons of God, the branches of the true Vine, the sheep of the
a rational
|

fold,

which the True Shepherd hath gathered

^'^

together, the Only-begotten

self

Son of God,

Who

offered

Him-

up as a

sacrifice

for us, which

[i. e.

the danger] was

so great that the

Living

Word

bore these sufferings Himself.

?
is

And

thou thyself, dost thou hate him

man, wherefore art thou envious of the glory which

empty ?

Or [why

art thou] a lover of money, or [a lover] of

magnificence, wherewith the

Enemy

bindeth thee in fetters,

and maketh thee a stranger unto God?

shall say
is

What

kind of

apology wilt thou be able to make to the Christ when

He
it

unto thee,

'

Inasmuch as thou hatest thy brother,

?

Whom

thou hatest

And
is

as for thee, thou shalt depart

into the punishment

which

for ever, for thou art

an enemy
life

of thy brother; but thy brother, he shall

go into the

which

is

for ever, because he

humbled himself unto thee

for

the sake of Jesus.'

disease before

Let us search out then a remedy for the

we

die.

O my
Fol. 37 h

beloved, let us flee to the feet of the Gospel of the

of

True

Law
'

God, the Christ, and

let

us hearken

unto

Him

O*^

saying,

Condemn

not, that ye be not condemned.' ^

Forgive,

that ye

may

be forgiven.

If thou dost not forgive, they will

not forgive thee.

self for

If thou wilt bind thy brother, prepare thyaside,

punishment for thy slippings

and

for

thy trans-

gressions,
1

and

for

thy fornications which thou didst commit

Matt. V. 44.

Matt.

vii. 1.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
secretly,

371
evil

and thy

thefts,

and thy obscene words, and thy

[and]

thoughts, and thine avariciousness,

wliieh'

the evil things

thou wilt have to explain before the throne of the

Christ.
all

The whole

of God's creation will be gazing at thee,

all

the angels, and

the hosts of heaven will be standing

there,

with their swords drawn, and they will compel thee to

excuses for and to confess thy sins.

make

Thine apparel

shall

be motley, thy mouth shall be shut, thou shalt be terrorstricken to such a degree that thou shalt be unable to speak

or to explain.

wretched man, thy

many

fornications,

which were

the
evil

Fol.

38 a

disease (?) of thy soul,

and the

lusts of the eye,

and the

cogitations which afflict the spirit

and cause

grief to the soul,

and the

slip in

the speech

(or,

mouth), and the tongue which

speaketh words of boasting and defileth the whole body, and

the evil words of scurrility and indecency, and the gossipings

which are inspired by envy and hatred, and the

revilings (or, condemnations)

scoffings,

and

the derisive words about the image of God, and the voluntary

which

will deprive thee of the

good things

of Paradise,

and the

secret passions

which

it

would

be a disgrace to mention, the

of God,

evil

thought towards the image

and the anger, and

discord,

and impudence, and arro-

gance, and the thoughts of the heart [which sprang] from

wickedness, and the want of compassion, and ambition

con-

cerning

all

these things shall they enquire of thee because

thou wast at enmity with thy brother, and because thou didst
not put away [thine enmity] perforce by the love
|

of

God.

Fol.

886

Hast thou never heard that 'love covereth a multitude

of sins
'

^^

? ^

And

this is

what your Father which

heaven
will

is

in

heaven

doeth for you.

If ye do not forgive each other in your hearts,

is

your Father which

in

not forgive you your

sins.

Behold ye know,

O my beloved, that we

have clothed ourselves

with the good and man-loving Christ.

selves

Let us not

strip our;

naked of

Him

for the sake of our evil

1

works

for

we

1 Pet. iv. 8.

S72
are

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

vowed
to

God

in purity,

and we are vowed to the

life

of the

monk.

Let us do the works thereof which are these

Since

fasting and praying without ceasing, and purity of the body

and purity of the

heart.

we have vowed

ourselves to

God
tions
Fol. 39 a

in purity let us not associate ourselves

with the fornica'

which take manifold forms, for

|

He

saith,

They combrethren,

mitted
let

fornication in very

many

ways.'^

O my

o'^

us not permit ourselves to be found in the works which are

of the kind which will

man.
Christ

Moreover,
;

make us to fall below every [other] we have promised to become disciples of

afflict

let

us therefore

ourselves, for sorrow bringeth

low impurity.

And now that the

be defeated, so that

contest

is set, let

us not allow ourselves to

slaves unto sin.

we may not become

Light-

givers have been placed in the world for us, let

them not be

offended because of us, let us bear silently, for very

shall be saved

many

through our sobriety,

brethren.

Let us not

enter into reckoning with each other, in order that they

may
do

not enter into reckoning with us in the hour of punishment,

whether ye are virgins, or whether ye are

special

set apart to

work, or whether ye are anchorites.

^

Assuredly

He
Me,

shall say unto us,

Fol.

Bring

[it
|

hither], this belongeth to

shall chide us,
?

39&and the

increase thereof.'
is

And He

and say

OH

unto us, ' Where

is is

the apparel of the bridal chamber

?

Where
where
If thou
for

the light of the lamps

If thou art indeed

My son,
Me ?

the fear with which thou shouldst regard

didst hate

Me

in the world, then get thee

away from Me,

know

thee not.

If thou hatest thy brother thou art a

stranger unto
brother,

My

Kingdom.

If thou hast a

bond on thy

and thou wilt not

release him, then they shall bind

feet,

thy hands behind thee, and thy

and

shall cast

thee

into the outer darkness, where there shall be weeping

and

gnashing of teeth.

If thou rejectest thy brother, then will

they deliver thee over to the angels who are without mercy,
1

Ezek. xvi. 29

(?).

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
and they
didst not
shall flog thee

878
for ever.

with whips of

fire

Thou

shew compassion upon upon

in

My

image, thou didst treat

in scorn, thou didst

Me
sion

with contempt, thou didst hold

disgrace

Me

inflict

Me

therefore I will not

shew compas-

upon thee

thy time of danger and necessity.

^If thou dost not

make

peace with thy brother in this world,

Fol. 40 a

I will not be with thee in the

[If]

Day

of the Great Judgement.

thou despisest the poor man,

[If]
(or,

it is

Whom

thou despisest

therewith.

thou rejectest the

the fellow

companion) of the

man of misery, thou art man who rejected Me in My

demand from thee anyhome in the world ? Did
Good
of
re-

humility upon the Cross.

Did

I ever

thing during

I not bestow upon thee

life?

My absence from My My Body and My Blood, the

taste the death for

Did I not

thy sake until I

deemed thee?

Did I not make thee acquainted with the mystery of heaven, and make thee My brother and companion ? Did I not give unto thee the power to trample
under thy feet vipers and scorpions, and
all

the might of the

Enemy
signs,

Did I not give unto thee manifold medicines of life wherewith thou mightest heal thyself ? My powers, and My
?

and

My

miracles,

which I bore

in the world as the

[

armour of soldierhood I gave unto thee that thou mightest

gird thyself about therewith, and mightest cast

Fol. 40 b

long Goliath, that

is

to say the Devil.

down headAnd now what is it

which thou lackest that maketh thee to become a stranger

to

Me?

It

is

thy carelessness alone that driveth thee into

the pit of Amente.'

Now therefore, O my
far

son, these things

and those which are

we continue to be careless, are the and not obedient [to command] to forgive one another. Let us be sober. We know the virtues of God which shall
more severe
shall

we

hear

if

help us in the day of death, and which shall act as a guide for

us in the midst of the cruel and terrifying war, and which shall
raise

up [our]

soul[s]

from the dead.

Now

first

of all there

have been given unto us faith and the knowledge whereby 3 B

374

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

expel unbelief from within us.

we may
Fol. 41 a

Next, there have been

given unto us wisdom and understanding which enable us to

understand the thoughts of the Devil,

and to

flee

from him,

n^

and to hate him.

quillity in the

[And] there are preached unto us fasting,

shall give peace

and prayer, and continence, which

body [which
is

and tranThere have

vexed] by passion.

been given unto us purity and abstinence through which God

shall dwell in us.

And

there have been given unto us patient

endurance and
these
[virtues]

long-suffering,

and

if

we keep

carefully all

we

shall inherit the glory of

God.

There

have been given unto us love and peace, these mighty warriors
in the battle, for the

Enemy

is

unable to draw nigh unto the

place wherein these are.

We
is

have been commanded concernno grief

if

ing the joy wherein there

we

fight.

And we

have also been instructed in generosity and in Christ! ikeness.

There have been given unto us holy prayer and long-suffering,

which are wont

Fol. 41 b

to

fill

the soul with light.

|

There have been

given unto us innocency of

heart and simplicity, which are

Directions have been written

ni

wont

to blot out wickedness. for us in respect of

down
if

judging no man, and we must over-

come the falsehood of

Judgement.

this evil blemish

will not

which

is

in

we do not judge they

judge us in the
suffer patiently,

man for Day of

;

For the power to

and the
us, in

power to bear violent assaults have been given unto

order that slothf ulness

may

not cast us

down

headlong.

And
until

our fathers lived their lives to the very end in hunger and in
thirst,

and they suffered tribulations

in great

numbers

they produced purity within themselves.

flee

Especially did they

of penalties of

from the drinking of wine, which

is full

every kind.

The

disturbances in our members, and the twitch-

ings therein, and their jerky and disconnected movements are

due to overmuch wine

sin, it splitteth

it is

a madness which produceth much

it

the head, and

helpless.

maketh the

joints of the

hands and arms

For the pleasure which attendeth drinking

in excess

maketh

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
a

876
and
it

man

of understanding- to
(

become a

fool,

it

turneth
Foi. 42 a

the conscience

into a shameless thing,

and

setteth loose

the bridle of the tongue.

is

The
Spirit

greatest joy in all

;

the world

^^

to sorrow in the

Holy
is

let

us not stray in pleasure.

For the priest spake, and the prophet gave a warning concerning wine,

'Wine
is

insolent,

drunkenness

is

a disgrace;

whosoever shall devote himself to these shall not be innocent

of sin/
^

Wine

good

if

we drink

it

in moderation

if

thou

givest thine eye to the wine-bottles and to the drinking-pots,

thou shalt go naked, even like a corn-stalk

Therefore let
all

(?).

those

who have

prepared themselves to be

disciples of Jesus

keep themselves away from wine and from

drunkenness.

For our fathers knew very well the danger

arise because of wine,

which would
it,

and they abstained from

wine

for they were

wont

to drink it in very small quantities

when

suffering

from

sickness.

Now if only

a very

little

was allowed to be given to the mighty

whose body was
in

workman Timothy,*
|

a very infirm condition,

then what shall

Fol. 42 6

I say in respect of the

ness,

man who

is

bubbling over with wicked-

^'^

and

is

in the

prime of early manhood, and who hath in

him impure
to say
it
:

desires

and passion in abundance ?

all,

Let no man drink wine at

salvation [and]

so that he

am afraid may not

hate his

own

words will be hard unto

murmur against me. For these many at [this] time. Nevertheless,

for he

my

beloved,

it

is

good to keep oneself [from wine], and

;

soberness

(?) is

beneficial

who keepeth

himself sober (?)

shall sail in safety his ship into the

harbour of the salvation,

which

is

good and holy, and he shall drink of the good things

these hath been given

of heaven.

And
over
all

again, a greater thing than

all

into thine hand, namely, the humility which keepeth

watch

the virtues ; humility was this great and holy power

*

Prov. XX. 1 dKSKaarov ohos koI vfipi<mit6v

lUOri^

iras h\ a<ppoJv toiovtois ffvfivXiitfTCU.

2

See 1 Tim. v. 23.

376

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

God
arrayed Himself

wherein
It
is

when He came

into the world.

the wall [round about] the virtues, the treasure-house

of actions (or, deeds), the of every grief.

armour which

delivereth, the healer

And when

the apparel of byssus had been

all

made, and the vessels of gold for the tabernacle, and

Fol. 43 a

the

things for adornment,

they put on apparel of sackcloth.

ne

[Humility] but
it
is it

is

one of the least of things in the sight of men,

If
all

chosen and most honourable before God.

for ourselves

we
the

acquire

we

shall [be able to] tread

upon

power of the Enemy.

except upon

For

He

said,

'

On whom

shall I look
^

him that

is

humble and long-suffering ? '

Let us

not relax our attention in the time of hunger, for boasting

increaseth in a

man

as well as prudence.

When

gluttony

increaseth, fornication reigneth through the drinking of the

body, [and] pride hath rule, and the novices cease to listen to
the elders, and the elders cease to trouble in any
novices,

way about

the

and each one walketh according to the

This
'

desire of his

own

heart.

is

the time wherein

we must
he

cry out with

striketh

the prophet,
Fol. 43 6 terror

Woe

unto me,
|

O my

soul, for

destroy eth upon

the earth.

who And he who is

upright
is

^^

among men
neighbour.'^
Strive ye,

existeth not

according to the Christ, that

all,

to say he doth not exist at

and each one

afflicteth his

O my

beloved, for the time hath

drawn nigh,
his

and the days have diminished.

instruction to his son,
father.

The

father no longer giveth

and the son hearkeneth not to

to

The good Virgins have come

an end.

The holy

fathers are asleep in every place, the mothers are destroyed

like the

widows, we have become like unto orphans.

are trampled upon,

The
little

humble

and blows are showered upon

this,

the heads of the poor.

Because of

within a very
us

we have made God

tion, [for] there is
Fol. 44 a

to be wroth.

Then
us.

let

make lamentaLet us

none to comfort

All these things have

|

come upon us because we have not

1

afflicted ourselves.
2

Isa. Ixvi. 21.

cf. Mic. vii. 2.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
strive earnestly,

377
receive the

O my

beloved, so that

we may

crown which
the kingdom
the

is

prepared.

is

open, 'to
is

manna which
if

his/

The throne is spread, the door of him who overcometh will I give ^ If we strive earnestly we shall

conquer our passions, and

we

shall reign for ever

and ever;

but

they conquer us,

we

shall

weep

bitterly.
is suffi-

Let us
ourselves

fight for ourselves,

inasmuch as repentance

Let us put on ourselves sorrow, and make new [creatures] in humility. Let us become lovers of men, and make ourselves companions of Christ, the Lover of mankind. Since we are vowed unto God, [we must lead] the life of the monk in love. Virginity doth not [mean]
cient for us.

virginity of the body only, but the keeping of oneself from

every

sin.

For in the Gospel certain virgins were rejected

because of their careless slothf ulness, whilst those bravely went

it
|

who watched

into the

chamber

of the bridegroom.

May

Fol. 44 b

happen then that every one [here] may enter into that

^^H

place for ever!

And

as concerning the love of

is

money by means

of

which

fighting

carried

on against

us.

If thou wishest to gain for

thyself these things (or, possessions) which are transient,

and

can be destroyed by
trafficking, or

fire,^

by great by

avariciousness, or

by

by

violence, or

evil design, or

by

excessive

manual

labour,

thou art not free to serve God, at least

If thou hast the eager desire

certainly not in every way.

to collect for thyself gold or bronze,

spake in the Gospel, saying,

'

remember that which He Thou man of no understanding,

[and] the

they shall carry away thy soul this very night;

things

which thou hast prepared unto

?
'

belong

together,

whom shall they 3 Of similar import too are the words, He gathereth [but] he knoweth not for whom he is gathering/ *
'

Strive eagerly then,

O my beloved,
The
text

and

fight against [this]

Rev.

ii.

17.
is

'This rendering

doubtful.

juAiooXe Rt

oi'jLie

35

HRWgT

is

perhaps corrupt.
*

Luke

xii. 20.

Ps. xxxix. 6.

378

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

Thou
shalt say, ^I will do

passion.

what Abraham

did,

I will act uprightly in respect of God, the

Fol. 45 a

Most High,

Who

created the heavens

and the earth

saying. If I have taken

who
is

ne

anything of the things which belong unto thee, from a thread

even unto a shoe-latchet/

The

stranger

humble

is

a great good, and the Lord loveth the proselyte.

Concerning,
is

moreover, the slothfulness by means of which fighting

carried

on

against

us,

[and]
it

concerning the right hand

written,

of

need,

remember that

is

'Thy houses

for

gathering in are accursed, and

them.^
^

the

things which are in

And

again concerning the gold and the bronze James

'

spake, saying,

Their rust shall bear witness against them, and

fire.' ^

the rust shall devour your flesh like

And,

'

He

chose

a man,^ a righteous
affliction/ *
Fol. 45 &

man who had no

idol,

he saw their

Again, purify thyself from the curse before the

Lord

calleth thee, for thou hast set

it is

thy hope

upon God,
[and]

because

written
*

'

Let your hearts be

purified,

perfect towards God.'

I enquire of thee,
hast

O my
if

beloved in the Lord, for

thee],

if

thou

made God to be a helper [unto

one beloved, and

and

if

thou art unto

Him

thou hast set thy heart to walk in

the commandments of God, then will

so greatly that

God Himself
sea.

bless thee

thy fountain shall become a river unto thee,

and thy
of

river shall

become unto thee a

For thou

art

the chariot, and continence shall be the charioteer.

The lamp

God

is

kindled above thee, and thou shalt give forth

the light which belongeth unto the Spirit.

Thou

shalt control

thy words

in [giving]

judgement.

God

granteth unto thee

graciously the skill of the saints in contending, so that thou

mayest not
in

fall

headlong before the image

settest

(or,

phantom)

thy

city.

Thou

thy foot upon the neck of the

seest the general-in-chief of the
|

prince of darkness.
Fol. 46 a forces

Thou

of the

Lord standing at thy right

2

hand.

Thou

shalt

Cf. Jer. V. 9.

jag. y. 3.
5

Ps. Ixxviii. 70; 1

Sam.

xvi. 11, 12.

Exod.

iv. 31.

Jas. iv. 8.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
drown Pharaoh and
his multitude.
is

879
pass

over the sea of salt/ that

to say, this

Thou and thy people life. Amen.

And

besides these things, I

it is

command

thee not to relax thy

hold upon thy heart, for

to relax his hold

the joy of devils to

make a man

upon

his heart,
it.

and to bring him into the

net before he

is

aware of

Therefore be not thou careless

in receiving the teaching of the fear of the Lord.

Thou

shalt

go forward

(or,

grow)

like the
(i. e.

new

plants,

and thou

shalt please

God like a new away the sheep with [his]

valiant
face

young) bull which driveth

Moreover, be thou a

horns.

man, both in deed and

in word.

Do

not turn thy

away
first

as do the hypocrites, lest thou join

them and
(or,

become converted unto them.

the

Do
thy

not destroy
for thou

waste)

day

[of the week] in

field,

must know

what that must give

thyself, like

to

God day by
|

day.

Seat thyself by
[thyself] judicially Fol. 46
b

a prudent governor,

and try

according to thy reason;

and whether thou

thyself on a journey, or whether thou art

art away by among a crowd,

qf

thou shall pass judgement on thyself

daily.

For

it is

very

much

better for thee to be one

among

a crowd of a thousand

people and to possess a very

little

humility, than to be a

man

It be rememliving in the cave of a hyena in pride. bered in respect of Lot, that he lived in the midst of Sodom, and still was a believer and a good man. But we also hear in respect of Cain, with

may

whom upon

the earth there were

only three other people, that he became a sinner.

Now

therefore, behold, the contest

is

prepared for thee.

Examine thou

carefully those

we must hide

ourselves even as those

who come upon thee daily, for who wage war against us

hide themselves.

For the devils are not wont to come against

thee on the right hand only, but they appear also on the left

hand

to every

man.

For

in very truth, in

my own

case,

they

fought against

me on
1

the right-hand side, and they brought

Arab.

c^^-

380
unto

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

me
the Devil, being bound in the form of a wild ass,^
I did not believe them, neither did

but the Lord helped me.

Fol. 47

a I relax the vigilance of

my

heart

^'^

works of the Devil on the right hand hurt

and he went so far as to dare to

destroyed

And the me many times, tempt the Lord, but He

against them.

him with

all his

works.

Now, therefore, O my son, array thyself in humility, and make the Christ to be unto thee a counsellor, and His Good Father [also] ; make thyself a companion and a divine man,
in whose heart is the

unto the poor

companion of

Law of God. Make thyself to be like man who carried His Cross, who became a weeping. Make thyself to become poor, [put]
let

a napkin on thy head, and

thee a tomb, until

thy place of abode be unto

God

shall raise thee

up and give unto thee

the crown of triumph.

If
it

happeneth on a time that thou art utterly cast down

about a brother,

who hath
is

caused thee suffering by [his]

words ; or
Fol. 47 6

if

thy heart hath been wounded by a brother, and

|

thou sayest, 'he

not worth this

'

or

if

the

Enemy

^'^

worketh in thee against a certain

'

man
is

[and thou sayest],

he

is

not worthy of these honours,^ lay thou hold upon thy

speech.

Or

call to

mind that

it

the Devil of war

[If]

who

maketh himself great

in thy understanding.

thou conis

tendest with thy brother, thou knowest that there

in Gilead, and that there
is

no balm

no physician in thy neighbourhood.

Now
to

[therefore] devote thyself to silent contemplation,

and

making

thyself conscious of God.

Weep thou
it

tears in the

presence of thyself and Christ, and the Spirit of Jesus shall

speak with thee in thine understanding,

birth in the circle of the
strive

shall give thee

commandment, and make thee

to

as

by thyself; thou resemblest a wild animal inasmuch the venom is in thee.

that thou thyself hast benefited on several

Remember how
^

The Devil
ass.

also appeared to

Abba Nathaniel
(ed.

(died a. d. 376) in the form

i.

of

an

See Paradise of the Fathers

Budge),

112.

THE ARCHIMANDRITE
occasions.

881

Dost thou not hear the Christ saying, 'Forgive

'

thy brother seventy times seven

Dost thou thyself not

'

weep often when thou makest

supplication, saying,
'

Forgive
Fol. 48 a

me
I

the multitude of
little

my

sins

And
I

yet thou layest hold

of a

thing against thy brother

And

straightway the

^^

Spirit of

God

shall bring before thee the

Judgement, and

the fear of the punishments. the saints, and

And

thou must remember

how they were

held worthy to be treated

with contempt.

And

thou must remember the Christ, and

how they despised Him, and treated Him with contempt, and how they crucified Him for thy sake. And straightway
thy heart
shall

become

full of

compassion and fear, and thou

face weeping, and thou shalt

shalt cast thyself

say, ^Forgive

down on thy

Thou me,

O my Lord, for I have inflicted suffering

straightway thou shalt
rise up,

on Thine image.'

And

and

thou shalt be [feeling] the consolation of repentance, thou

shalt flee to the feet of

thy brother, thy heart

thy mouth

shall be as

water, thy

face shall be joyful,

shall be filled

with

gladness, peace shall be enveloping thee, and thou shalt

supplication to thy brother, saying, 'Forgive me,

make

O my brother,
shall be Fol. 48 b

for I have

made thee

to suffer pain.'

Thy weeping

abundant, but great joy shall be unto thee through [thy]

tears.

qc

And

peace shall boast

itself in

your midst, and the

shall cry out, saying,

Spirit of
'

God Himself

shall rejoice

and
it

Blessed are the peacemakers, for

is

they who shall be

called the sons of God.' *

When

the

Enemy

heareth the

sound of the voice [of thy weeping] he becometh ashamed.

[Take care] that God

is glorified,

so that a great blessing

may

be unto thee.
therefore,

Now
knowest

O my
with

brother, let us fight boldly.

that

contention

existeth

in

every

place.

Thou The

churches are

filled

men who

love fighting

and with

men

of wrath.

The Congregations and the

bodies of

love to arrogate to themselves greatness, pride hath

1

monks made

Matt, xviii. 22.

Matt. v. 9.

3 C

382

THE INSTRUCTIONS OF APA PACHOMIUS

be king
(or,

itself to

to rule).

No man
man
fallen

sheweth bravery on
inflicteth persecution

behalf of his neighbour, but every

on
Fol. 49 a

his

neighbour.

We
is
|

have

into

the

midst

of

sufferings.

There

neither
in

prophet

nor

Gnostic.

No

man

chideth another

respect of

any matter, because

^\

hardness of heart hath increased.

He who
is

hath under-

standing shall speak out, for the time

evil.

Every man

maketh himself
minds

to be his

own

king, and they devote their

to the contemplation of the things

which are unseemly.

Now

therefore,

O my

brother,

make
I

peace with thy brother,

and thou

shalt

pray for

me

am

unable to do anything in

the matter, but I humble myself because of

my

wish.

And

do thou be sober in ever3rthing.

Suffer,

and perform the

of the

work
to

of the evangelist, bear temptations patiently, fight out

life

the very end the fight which the

monk

entaileth,
let

humble

thyself,

make

thyself to be long-suffering,

thy heart dread

hear,

[certain] things [or, words],

which thou

must

and take good heed

to

guard thy virginity.

And
me.

thou shalt commit thyseK unto him with

parest thyself,

whom

thou com-

and unto these strange

voices concerning

Set not thyself outside the writings of the saints, but

make

thyself strong in the belief in the Christ Jesus our Lord,

Pol. 49
&

through

Whom

and

to

Whom

be glory,

and to His Good

qH

Father, and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever.

Bless us!

Amen.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

A.i5jveoM 48, 57,72, 90, 95, 96,

WORDS

A.C'piOW 136, 151.

i^c^pioc 55.
.I?(OK 134, 150, 165, 172, 175.
.i5(oiii'^, i^.^ioni'^e

137,138,140,142,143,144,
153, 154,164,169,171,175-

^^5is.eoc

4, 19, 20, 28, 43, 45,

147,1 50,

48, 52, 62, 72, 74, loi, 102,

151,153,157,169,170,171,
173d^':^dULt.dwC 22.

124,173. ^x^^K^o^c 62, 135, 139, 141,

145, 165, 178.
ewCdi.nH 90,113, 114, 116
(bis),

di.'^IKlOC 96.

iwCTOC

29, 36.

117, 120

(bis),

121, 125, 126,

JwHp

2,

56, 136.

131

(bis),

139, 143, 144, 154,

dwedwHd^cidw 100, 102, 104.

163, 165, 167, 170.

jwe&.nd.TOc 20.

^.l^i^nHTOC 120.
i^l^C'eXlRH
jwf^r^e^oc
22, 24.

i^eeTei 151.
dwiniriJUtdw 108.

iwl?C^\lOM 113.
3, 5,
7, 10,
(bis),

^winenoc
II, 15,
22, 23,

128, 129.

&.ipeoc 104.

16,17,18, 20, 21
24, 26
(bis),

ewICOHTHpiOM

102.

29, 30, 34, 35,

^.iTei, iwiTi, iwiTei, 43, 44,

87, 90,94,116,129,

36

(bis),

37, 57, 61, 62, 63,

130

(bis),

64,65,67,70,71,72,81,83,
95, 97, 117, 128, 133,

136.

140,

J^ITHJUdw,
(bis),

iwlTKllA.

87,

88

143,153,157, 161, 164, 166.

iwl?l?10ll 7.

90.

iwi^xiiw 87.

Jvl^eilHTOC 20.
*.C5Iw

iwITOC 102.
\C0CI2S. 16, 26, 159.

137.

iwi5ion 126.
ik.i5ioc I, 48, loi, 104, 128.

^^I^JUl^w\(A>TOC 152.
diiiott, bSiixin. 17, 19,

i^l7I(0K 176.

21,

23,

&>l?Rp^.T10p 46.

27,45,54,58,60,63,84,100,
loi, 155.

dw^XlH

168.

384

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

di^iionion 103.

iwiti^n^Trcic 51, 57, 103, 116

(bis).

^K2we&.pcid^ 148. A.Rawei.pTOc 106.

ewK^wCTiWCIC 42, 44, 46, 48, 53,

137.

dwKJvipeoc 154.

diKOpd^IOC

90.

&>WiiCTpef5

52.

2wKpi!Id^ 79.

iwitiiCTpet^ei 123.

jvTVi^iiCTpow 68. ^.\HeeIllon 13.

^.n&.To\Hc
99,

90.

&.W2>w3(;^iopei,

i^ttiwj^aipei
1

^w\He(oc
105, 119

27, 87, 89, 96,

(bis),

57, 80, 81,101,109,

10

(bis),

132, 143, 172.

17, 30, 34, 38,

124, 130, 131, 149, 172.

iwitw;)(;^(opiTHc,
i.tiiw;)(^io-

A^X^Js. 4,5,

9,

42

(bis),

44, 51, 54, 58, 60,

68, 71, 72 (bis), 73, 75, 77

(bis),

piTHC 75,77,101, annexe 111,159.

dwKepionoc epionoc)
d^nojuLid^,
(in

105, 165.

__

79, 81, 82, 84, 85, 87,

Aii\Ti^n.tt-

88, 91,92,93, 94,96,97^98,

95.

105,

no (bis),
(bis),

111,113, ii5
(bis),

diitouLidw

55, 72,

118

119

121, 122,
(ter),

144, 159, 161.

124,125,129, 133,134
(bis),

dwttOJULOC 102, 144.

135, 138, 140, 144, 147, 150

awiioxH

149.

151

(bis),

152, 153, 154

(ter),

155, i59(bis), 162, 170,

(bis).

173, 174, 175

&.nTiReiJuieKoc 48. iwngiwXi^cRe no. a.jioc 132.

awopi^TOc 63.
iin&.tiTi^ 77, 91, 111,113.

i^wWot^TrXoc
i.XTreidw 90.
dk.\(!^di 20.

158.

^"^PX
iwnei^H
jvnicToc b^no 126,

139, 141.

dju\ei,e)jui\ei 45,54, 147, 148,155, 157,158,167,172. AJueTVeiiw 157 (bis).

^w^^wT^s. 151.

148.
17, 42, 44, 84, 85.

iJue^Hc
a^AJteWiw

154.
8,

176.

156.

dwnoi^.\e 159.
d.no'XJHJLx.ei 33.

dJUKOJJLOIf 141.
i^^it^.i^Riw'^e 69, 77, 120, 164.

d^nOC^HJULIdi 166.

ik^noeiTRH
109, 116, 133.

99, 154, 171.

awnoK&>eicTiw 160.
(bis),

d^ndwI^KH 81, 116, 117

iwn&.icn(oei 126.

^.noRpHcic
^.noRpicic

77, 116.

130, 151, 155, 160,165,166.

77, 78, 109.

d^HdweetAdw 171.
2witdw\djuttdwtie 82.

iwTloXiiTe 141, 144, 155. i^noXawTcic, jwnoXawTrcic

138, 160.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

iwnoAoi?iiw, wno\oiFii loo.

WORDS

385

i^noXoc^i'^e 164.
ik.no7VT 40.
i.noju.po7rc 136.

A^PXHAl^^K'TpiTHC 175. A.pXHripecTrrHpoc 176.

iPXc'''pjs.^i?oc 139, 172.

d^nopei

100,

01.

&.pX"g.^^'rpoc 102. i^pX^'^J^^Honoc 126.

i^nOCToXlROC 119. i^nocToXoc 10, 13,

21,
(bis),

^.pX^^nicRonoc
16,

82.

17,

*^PX* ^P ^'^^ 1 00, 1 04 (bis), 122.

27

(bis),

28, 30, 31, 32

d^PX^lipO^H'THC
iipX<*>w
91, loi

25.

33

(bis),

34, 36, 37, 39,

iiPX'3*pO<^'''WH 92.
57, 60, 65, 80, 89, 90,
(bis),

40 (ter), 41, 42, 43, 44 (bis), 45>46,5i>55, 58, 59, 60, 73,
76,81,88,89,93,94,95,119, 121,122 (ter), 135 (bis), 137,
138, 139, 140, 157.

150, 171.

dwcefiHc 102, 136, 150.

dwcefiid^ 102.

diCeettHc

82.
77, 96, 160.

iwnOT&.R^ROC
A^noTiwCce 154.
iwpA.
2,

165.

&.CRHTHC

iwcn^.'^e 17, 25, 26, 31, 33, 41,

74, 77, 106, 132.

71,81,91,92,93.
19, 96, 100, 102, III,

^peTH

dwcndwCAJLOc 81, 93.

^wC(i^^.X^.'^e 120.

129 (bis), 147, 149, 167, 169. i.piex&oc 2, 147.

^iC^^^\I';^e

9.

iwpiCTOM

87, 90, 134, 150.

5, 14,

^ex'JTAJiociritH 161.
^.Tiw^IA. 168.

ivpX^^^\oc
*^PX^*^^'
137.

19, 24,

29,30,36, 39, 63, 136,139.

iwp5(^i^ioit
129,

\.ip\n 104.
iwT^i.ll 45, 70, 94, 133. ^.?]^e*wpToc 20.
JkX^IC 89, 96.

iP5(;^^i&.ROitoc 126.

3wpXi, ewpxei
135, 169-

51, 60, 133,

tdwejj.oc
93.

01, 102.

*^PX^*^P^^^
*^PX^*^^*^*

fci^.TiTi'^e 29, 141,

142.

94.

fe^.n^'i^e 132, 139.

i^px^ic^e 78. i^pX^nicRonoc

A^pX^ce^.1
106.

td^nTICA5Ldw 5, 41.
128.
fiA.n'^cjut^. 132.

iA.nTicTHc 128, 175.

61,

^PX"

^>

20, 21, 26, 60,

l&.n'^CTHC 128, 129, 130,133,

137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 143,

68, 75 78, 91, 97>ioo, 116,

121,135.153.

144.
92,

a^pX^^^^'^^onoc
105, 106, 108, 120.

104,

td^pJ&&.poc 94. fid^pei 96.

i^PXKAt^W^kpiTHC

146.

&diC2im'^ 82, 116

(bis),

117.

386

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

fciwClXlOC 105.
fejvTOC 86. lHlAdw 112, 158, 164.

cnioc'^ROC 100, 174.

^^ItlOfi^OC 98, 99.

l^piwAlAJia^TeTC 102.

M6\lOeTRH
fcii7Voc 126.
feioit 126.

137.

l^piwt^H 82, 89, lOI, 102, III,

112, 122,126, 133, 150, 156, 175.

rtoc,

Moc

27, 75, 119, 123,

c^TTiuin^.'^e 90.

144,147,168, 172,175. fe\^.nTei 109.

toHeei

85, loi, 109,114, 116,

<:^dk.ijjiomon 57, 159, 172

(bis).

117, 120, 149, 167.

&OHeIdw

147, 149.

<XdilAJL(On 69, 114.

j&oHeid^ 103, 162.

'XdwiAft.comoti 102,

113

(bis),

fcoHeoc

14, 24, 151, 171.

ioT*.nH 69. lOTKOC(?) 103.

i?iJLi.OC III
(bis),

114 ^^ I,

(bis),

115.

3, 4, 5>

9ii>i2, 18, 21,

33,34,38,39,43,47,51,52, 53,54,55,57, 59,60,61,62,

112,118, 119.
63, 64, 66, 67, 69, 72, 76, 77,

l?*.p

3,

(bis),

5,11, 13,17,18,
(bis),

78,79,80,81,82, 83,84,85
(ter),

34, 38, 42, 52

54

(bis),

86,87,88

(bis),

89, 91,92

56,57,65,68, 70,72,73,77,
78, 79 (bis), 80,86,89,91,93,

(bis),93, 94,95,

96,97,98,99,

101,106, 107, 108, 109,110,

95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, loi,

III

(bis),
(bis),

112, 113, II 4

(bis),
(bis),

102, 103

(bis),

104, 105, 107,

(bis),

115

116, 117, 118

III

(bis),

112

116

(ter),

119

(bis),

120, 121, 122, 124,

118, 119, 120, 121, 123, 124,

1 2 5(ter),

128,12 9(bis), 1 3o(bis),

(bis),

129

(bis),

131

(bis),

133
151

(ter),

131, 132

133
(bis),

(bis),

135,
(bis),

134, 135, 140, 144, 146, 147,

148, 149, 150
(bis),
(bis),

136

(bis),

137

138

141, 142,143, 144, 147,148, 149, 151, 152,155,156, 162,

152, 153, ^5^> 158, 159, 160

(bis),

162, 163, 165

(bis),

(bis),

167,

163, 164, 165, 167,169,170,

168

169, 170, 171, 172.

171,172,174,175;

go1

c^ene*^ 76, 9o,ioi(bis), 102,103.

con "xe
xecno'^H

60, 65, 66,

16,

70.

I^eitHROC 1 01. c^enHcic 83, 84. ^^enoiVe 170.

t?ettoiTO 73, 115.

126.

'ii.ecno'iLHc 68.

xeiTTGpoc 126. XH (nI "XH) 60,

76
(bis),

61, 68, 72,

c^enoc

54, 141, 156.

82, 87,106,118,129,

^^WCOCIC 104.

134, 152.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

^HAAIOTpi^OC
^I^i 156.
a^^ii^feoXoc,

WORDS

387

48.

akORHJU.aw'^e 152, 161, 172.

-^li^o^oc

6,

xoHiJUiw'^e 99, 120. *xonA.Tioif 36.

30, 57, 62, 64, 67, 72, 112,

'xp2s.K(on

7, 8,

122

(bis),

148.

115, 148,153,155, 156, 158

(bis),

^pojuoc

33, 37, 159.

159

(bis), (bis),
1

161, 167

(bis),

'a.TKi^'i.OC 84.

172, 173

175.
01, 109, 127.

'XTn^Juiic
22, 30, 57.

5, II,

14, 15,

19,

xs&.&ot\oc
^I^^eTKH
^idwHonei,
134.

xii^eecic 175.
88.

i^TK^.TOC

4,

167.
51, 53, 100,

^wpeA.
55,

24, 35,

*xi&.Roni

102.

'^wpe^.c^Ron
143.
126, 176.

137, 138, 139,

<xidwHonidw 51.

'^i2wKonoc

'^lopi'^e 175.
':bk(opoii 26,48, 141.

<^IdwKpiCIC 76.
'^i^.Kcoitei 79.
<aki&.H(onidw 103
(bis).

fxi&.npdw 140, 141, 143. <^Id^CTHJA&. 150.

^IHl^HJUliw, 'XIH^HAftd^ 109,
134.
<2kIK2^IOtI 78, 96.
'2l.IK2wIOe\

'^(OXldiC 98. C?R&.RI, ec^RiwRei 150. ei^RpiwTIiw 52.

ecRp^.^A. 147, 167, 171.

e^'ROiAii^.'^e 129.

l5RU>lJlIOn
19, 24,

96,

119,

121,

^IKdilOC
25, 26

128.

'XIK&.IOC
<XiKd^iOC

(bis),

53, 72,

ec^pa^?^! 176.
l?Ci>

79, 80, 86, 88, 89,

I

126.
88.

f^IRiwlOcj

100,101,102,103,

eoc

109, 124, 140, 144, 171.

'xiRA.ioc'iriiH, x^R^^loc'^^nH
67, 68, 91, 95, 100, loi, 102
(bis),

1 (1 JUtH Te, 1

AtK

TI, CI
121,

AlTi)9,37, 76,117,
124, 125.

103, 104, 144.

<2i.IKd^I(0JULdw 96.

ei'xioXon ei-xoi^oc
iRa>n,
164.

104, 171. 171.

21.

*^IKdwI(OC 109.
aLiJUiiOTrpi^oc 68.

IR0n01A0C

eiRioti

161,

163,

XIOIRH 137. ^kiopeoT 123. *X10C11H 141.

eipHRH, eipHRH
26,

6,

10, 13,

16, 18,19, 20, 21,23, 24,25,

xinMon

90.

30

(bis),

31, 37,

40

(bis),

^WICT^.'^ 42.

4i,44(bis),46, 51,54,59, 75,

85, 90, loi, 112, 126, 128,

a^lCORTHC 135,

388

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

(bis),

WORDS
57, 148, 166.

146, 148, 152, 166 174, 175.

167,

esc 84, 99, 109, 113, 117

121, 124, 125
(bis),

(bis),

e^opi'^e 62. e^oTci^. 19,46, e^TrXoTT 1 1 6.

157, 158,

^"*^PX*^
72, 76

31.
68, 69,

165,172.
eiTJw 136, 138.

enes (enei *^h) 60,61,

(bis),

82, 87, 106, 118,

eiTe 76, 96, 139, 140, 172. eiTHJUI^w 117. RR\HCIiw, IiR\HCIiw

129, 134, 152.

eneseTTAiei
40,

78, 86, 90.

eneieTTJU-i^. 72.

46,48,89,90,104,112,137,

enesRa^Xei
enepi*.
53.

86, 88.

I39>i74.

_
RR\hC12w
93,

eneiTHAJiA. 85.

RR^HCiaw,
144.

<
126.
8, 52.

nT^T&.I
96.

RCTiwCIC 123.

enifioirXeire 52.
93, 96.

e\*^5^escTon

eXjv^escTOC
eTViw^scTOc

eniioTr\H enieTjuiei eTAii*^ eniR*.\ei

128, 170.

e\iw;)(^SCTOK 115, 119, 169.

126, 127, 176.

en leTAjii iw, enieTAiii^, eni153, 160, 164.

43, 54.

eXeosno

126.

e\eTreep&.

118. 119.
6, 24, 75,

eXeireepoc eXeTeepoTT
e^eTTTepiiw
tt (eit
116, 170

enscRonH 92, 93, 125. enscRonoc 16, 28, 32, 40,

156.

46,

75, 77, 79, 82, 84, 86, 88, 92,

18.

100, loi, 102, 105, 106, 112, 60, 65, 66,

Ocoii *^)
(bis).

113, 116

(bis),

117, 119, 120,

126,129;
7.

AAUTenicRonoc
76, 94
(bis),

CH'^TAli*. 100, 139.

ewepi^e
enepi^ei

150.
31, 173.

enicTO^H
109.

102,

eiiR^.Rei 150. ttRioxt.ion 96.

eitpirei 88.

enscTo\ooTre

102.

eniTponoc

10.

enoTrpdwtiiott, enoTrp2)^moti

enTfUJi^. 139.

22, 36, 103, 104, 139.

KTO\h 22,

52,54,69,96,157,
01,

17376, 78, 80, 83,

1

pi?A.THC 154, 168. epejuioc 133.

wtoXh 62,
104, 157.

epHXJioc

6,

9,

97,

128,

134,

136, 150.
52.

emj^epon

n(o;)(^Xei 136, 148. ^iwi?es 126.

epAlHRIS^ ^.^^^-^

12.

79, 136.

ecTr;)^;^!^. 108.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

TI *^e
89.

WORDS

389

eeiopei, e(opi, eeiopei

14,89, 90, 91, 100, 103, 104
142, 161, 164.

H87.
eTOTC
126.
89, 132, 133-

(bis),

eecopiHOc 89, loi. eHpioti, eHpiott

109
(bis), 1

71,

loi,

10

(bis),

150, 158,

43. 76, 79, 84, 85, 98, 100,

159, 173-

loi, 113, 128,137,152,164,

170

(bis).

e\i\yic 99, 150, 159. eo^^p^wRlon 142.

eT*.^l5\lCTHC
113, 132, 135-

51,

53,

58,

eponoc

17, 19, 29, 31, 36, 37,

60,63, 91,92, 93,105, 170.

eTA^pecTon 126. Tf?enHc loi.

eTRdiipi^.
80, 106.

OTpiOll 136. exploit (OTPpiwRCOtl

?)

01.

eTCA.Tpoc
eTCIA.
157, 163.

47, 169.

eTr\ori&. 94.

31, 46, 100, 103, 146,

Tnopi
evnopiA.

96.

138.

eTTCIdiCTHpiOtt 114, 115,126.

eTTt^p^vite 39, 52, 75, 81, 90,

104, 122.

IHOH
18.

121.

Tr^p&.ci&. 103.

eT^i^pocTnH

iKion, iKCOtt 21, 155. in'^[lKTIOW] 176.

CTC^TTHC 100. ir^wpiCTI 115.

e-s^i^picTi^.
83.

ipHttH (^pHIIH)
(bis),

I,

18, 32, 40,

41, 58, 63, 91, loi, 143, 162

174.

^ OCO
^OJH
2 2.

163.

liOTiw 129.

"I^TTHAli^ 134.

R^w-^co^irXiiKioii 96.
R^.e^.pi'^e 114, 115.

^(Aion 55.

K&.ec'xpdw 160.

146, 150, 152, 153, 158, 159,

R&.eHCI
R&.eicT.

90.

168,173.

R^.eH^5HClC

146.

26, 40, 153, 165.

edw\diCC2w

56, 64, 88, 102. 85, 89, 92, 94, 171,

0^wW^^c^w
172.

Rd^eoXlRH 120. Rd^eoXiRon 76. R^I 17,79, 112, 129,

172.

134, 171,

eo\oTOc
eeoti^opoc eepa^neTre

54, 55, 57, 105.

129.
102.

R&.I

nep

108.
82, 86, 94.
1

R2wipOC
3

I,

eepa^ncTTHc

169.

RdwRldw 144, 159, 167,

68.

390

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

2.

WORDS
90, 103.

RXROTpi^OC
RdwXei
25.

RiwTCOR

98.

KdwXedwIipdk. lOI.

Re\A.p5(^HC

ReXT2I,
14331, 44, 52,
(bis),

III, 118,138,141,

R^.\0C
Rd.\ioc

123.
9,

55

(bis),

RettO'xo^iii,
148, 155.

Rewo'i.o^W

87, 97, 117, 123

137.

Ris.1177, 92, 116,143, 144, 151,

Rec^diAdiiotf 20.

162, 165

(ter).

RH^OTpi^OC
Rl!l0\0C 91.

10.

RditKOn

80, 94.

Rdwnttoc 31. Rjs.pnoc 13,

RljfeoiTOC 12, 13.

15, 21, 23, 36, 60,

RlC^piOIt 142.

61, 64, 65, 66, 70, 90, 103,

113, 141, 168.

RlOd^pdw 103. RIR3WC 138.

R&.T&. 30, 36, 55, 62, 63, 69, 72,

75, 76
(bis),

RIRdiJUKOULOil 102, 141.

78, 79,

80, 82,

RIR-^TrnOC

163.

86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 93, 94, 95, 96, 98,

RIRCOROC

79.

104, 106

(bis),

109,

R^dw'^k.OC 39, 64, 142.

no.

III, 112,113,114,115,
(bis),

R^diCJUtdw 140.

116, 119

121, 122

(bis),
(bis),

R^HpiROC
108
(bis), 1

93, 105,

106

(bis),

123, 124, 126, 127, 128 133, 136, 138, 139

(bis),

16

(bis).

140,

R^HpOROXAei, R^HponoAiei
7,

141, 142, 143

(bis),

144, 146,

48,

103,

109,

142,

150, 169, 170, 174.

143, 144, 153, 154.

R*.TJwi*.\e 96.

R^HpOROAJLIdi,
AlIA.
176.
7,

R^HpOWO127,

RA.T>il0XH 55. RwT&.RIOn 136.

RdiTA.R\TrCA.OC 134.
RdwT&>\jv\l>>, RSwTA^TViwXl^i.
8,

104,

141,

R?VHponOJAOC

44, 51.

R^HpOC

41, 42, 82, 91, 93.

164.

ROitto>nei 52, 115.

RiT*>X(OOT 142.
RiS.TA.RTiw 148.

ROIRIORIA.

52, lOI, 127.

ROincaniToc

ii6.

RA.Tev^IOTr 84.
R&.TA.neT&.cju.A. 36, 70, 71.
RSwTi^.p'C^ei
1 01,

RORROC
104.

156.

R0A2>.'5 52, 73.

ROXiwCIC

52, 95, 140, 160, 164,

RJkTiwCTJvCIC

90, 10 1.
1

165, 174.

RA.TA.?5pORlTHC

74.

roWhrhk
ROJUti^piTHC
ROtlldw 69.

(sic)

2, line 4.

RiwTe^e

92.

29.

Rjs.Topeu>A.iw 75, 105, 128.

Rdwirjjidw 136.

Ronpidw

157.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

KOCtJlI
22,

WORDS

391

96
89.
5,

(bis).

\ei5e(oti 65, 66.

ROCXAHCIC

169.

\^IC

128.
2.

KOCAAIKOH ROCltOC I,

\hcthc
\lCTHC

12, 13, 16, 17,

135.
55, 163.

18,20,21,22, 30, 3334, 37,

XOC^IROW, \0C5lR0tl
(bis).

46,48,55,61,65,67,73,76,
77,

XoK^ictJioc 151, 168, 172, 173

84,

102

(bis),

123, 132,
(bis),

137, 139, 140, 159, 161

\oc50c
(bis),

30, 54, 89, 90, 105, 125

162, 165, 166

(ter),

169,175.

156, 158, 163, 164.

32, 42, 44.

KOCAXa>KpdwT(Op Rp&.TI?H 116. npFUAdw 115.

103.

\oix**
\OLtJlOC

\oi?(OK5p^.?:5oc 105.
2, 9.

RpHCIC

160, 174.

XoinoK, Xoinow
(bis),

58, 78, 92

Kpi^AJtdw 105.

116, 131
(ter),

(bis),

132, 133,

KpiAA^. 118.

136
96, 109,

139, 152.

Rpme, Rp'me
167
(bis),

149,

XoTTHp
Xtaihh
\Trnei

114.

172.

\irULFlll 169.
36.

RpiCIC

95.

RpiTHC 99. RC = RTrpiOC RTHCIC 104.

RTrfeepniTHc

41, 42, 52, 96, 155, 156.

126.

Xtthh

42, 62, 81, 82, 87, 88,

96, 104, 107, 122, 124, 148,

90.

150, 155, 158, 164

(bis),

167,

RTW^TTMOC
RTpidwRH

112.

168, 169.

10, 51.

\ircTHc

152, 157.
73, 92.

RTpH?tAl&. 106.
RTPpi'^e 90.

XTTO'ypi?!^.

^TTOTpi^OC

139.

RVpi^
RU)\ei

89.

\T5(^ni^ 143.

118.

rioXt

37, 118,159. RlOAAd^piOtf 27.

Ali^OHTHC
33 130
(bis), (ter),

IT, 13,

16, 31, 32,

37, 4i, 46, 85, 106,

RWKiw'^e

69.

131, 132, 165, 168.

RCOtfldw 69.

JUA.Ri^pi'^e 100.

AAd.R&.piOC

30, 33, 40, 41, 51,

\djundic

23, 90, 129,

i,

66.

54, 58, 79, 87, 89, 100, 102,

\^^JJl^eT \2JULnpott

5, 18.

104,

no,

112, 114, 115, ii9

14, 91.

121, 126, 175.

TViwoc 47, 87, 90, 94, 96, 97,

105, 160, 172.

lJl&.\lCTw,

Al^wWcT^w
84, 156.

115,

134, 150, 168.

Ae^iToit 125.

uidLWoit

392

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

iUd^nid. 56, 57.

105, 117, 125,126,165,170,

174, 175-

Aiivnni. 35.
JU.piCi.piTHC 13, 14, 15, 19,
22, 36, 37.

AtOT 126. JUOTCIROK

A.o;X;^\oc

151.
1

JAd^pTTpOC

129, 144, 175.

AA0TCT&.5(^awT(0lt
9.

41.

A*&.pTTpiOtl 126, 176. jua^c^i?^ 12 2, 150, 160, 166.

juiiiC'<^'5([^e

jjnrne 176.
AJlTCTHpSOII, AlTTCTHpiOtt
17,27,30,52, 59,60,66,70,
81, 82, 89, 90, 100, lOI, 102,

141.

Aie'CF^.CTp^.THX^.Tiw 126.

jmeTVHT^.

78, 102,

no,

150.

AJie\ioi7pi^<i!^oc 78.

104, 116, 153, 157,166.

AAe\oc

32, 33, 120, 147, 159,

XAWIt&.5(^0C 89.

163, 168.

AlA&&pd.n01t 48.

KHCTT
HHC^JW

98, 131

(bis).

Aien

77, 80, 83, 88, 100, 131,

94, 125, 147,149, 151,

Tt34,

136, 138, 169.

154, 165, 167.

AienH(?) 126. AAepic 54, 156.

nmi^e. 148, 153, 154, 158,159-

tioepoc
92
(bis),

89.

Aiepoc

77, 84,

109,

tlOHJULdw 102, 129, 132.

136, 150.
JUieTA.IIOI,
144, 158.

KOI
94, 133,

122, 174.

AAeT^wWOl

tfojjioeecidw 119.

KOAioeeTHc
94,

88, 89, 98,105.

-UieTi^nOIiw, AAT&.KOIik
102, 113, 124, 135, 174.
JULH. 81
;

WOAJlOeGTHC

157.
1 1, 1

noAioc

55, 105, 1

18, 154,

JUH

TI,

ei JLXH

156, i57 164, 173.

TCI
125
;

9, 37, 76,

117, 121, 124,

noTc

100, 153.

xjuf i^enoiTO 73, 115.

116.
83,

HtoTVji, see I1To\h.

JLlHKTe

KTJUt^IOC
107,
149,

4, 19, 21.

AAHnOTC

150,

tl(0pOC 100.

159, 161, 172.

AlHniOC 109, 150. JUlHTpiTHC 142. juiHTpono\ic 160.

juioii^.p;)(^i(on
1

^eitiROC

103.

OIROKOAiei,OIROItOAlI
171.

56,

01.
126, 127,136,

AlOKiwCTHpiOn
175.

oiRonojuiidi 57, 79.

OIROnOAlOC
osROTxieiiH
OipHtlH,
75, 94, 151, 172.
75, 79, 82, 86, 88,

89. 55,

A1.0nOCttHC 120, 154, 163.

100,

loi,

AiOKOlt

102, 121, 129, 135, 156.

Aionoxoc

OipHKH

{sic)

162.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

OipHKIROn (V)
163.

WORDS
1

393

nditt2^on\i&.
(bis),

01.

on

3,

12, 13, 16,

17

20,

nd^nnoi (?)
n&.pdw
I,

95.

28,48,65,68,70,83,85,86,

22, 47, 60, 109,

no,

87,88,91,94,95,96,97, 98 (bis), 100, 1 01, 109 (bis), I II,

117
(bis),

143, 149, 170.

nd^pdw^di 118.
n&.pdit&.cic,
160, 161, 164.

120, 121, 127, 132,

ndipdwi&.cic

135,136,139, 144 (bis), 147, 150, 156, 157, 158,161,162,

165, 167, 169, 171, 172
173(bis),

n&.p&ito\H

89.

^^wp^.^5C'\I^. 109, 126.

niwp&.ct77,io7,
126.

12

(bis),

143.

onioc

ndwpd^'2kIC<lAdw 100.
^^.p^i2kIxo'^r, ndwp2^'2Li'X0T

opi5&.noit 97, 98, 99.

opra

8,

24,

57, 65, 83,

94,

6, 53,

157-

107, 179.

n&.pa.iTi 52, 92, 93.

138.
82, 89, 105.

op'xinon

ndwpdwKd^^ei

52, 82, 92, 96,

(bis),

opec^o^oc

102, 107, 113

120, 175.

opeoti 125. opc^d^noc 90,

n&.piotieTpoK
100, 123, 179.
163).

175.

nd^pdwttojjioc 157.

ocoit (et^ ocoti

n2ipdwndwTHc 106.

^^ 17,94, 172OT AAonon 75.

OTJ^e
1,4,
9,

nd^pdwno\H

89, 100.

21, 39, 48, 51,

ndwpdwnT(0AA2w 164. niwpwTei 93.

73, 77, 88, 95, 97, 99,

no,

nawpeeniiw
58,

147, 170, 175.

13, 22, 23, 24,

122, 124, 140, 142, 143, 151,

na^peewoc n,
59, 69

152, 159, 173.

OTTIt 81, 108.

(bis),

III,

129,

134, 144, 156, 165,169,170.

n&.ppHcid^, nd^ppHcidw

54,

niwooc

153,

154,

164,

167,

162.

168, 170, 171.

n2^e(oc 153. n^.i-xeve 94.

niwic 126.
n&.\dii&. 88.

ni^poTci^. 15, n^wTi^cce 122.

niTpiwpX<^,

52.

n&.Tpiiwp-

XHC
3.

19, 82, 83, 105, 106,

107, 120, 122, 131,

n&.\m

68, 70, 98, 138, 158.

n'xidwC 175.

ndw\in OK

niee
25.

78, 116.

nwitoTptciw 173.

neipiw'^e 120.

ndittTOKpd^T(Op 12, 24, niwHTlORp^wTlOp 107.

neip^^cjuo 152. ^e\^w^5oc 90, 129,

140.

n&.iiTU>c 80, 86, 116, 150.

ncAinTei

126.

394

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

pi5a^';^ 113.

WORDS
(bis),

nepi

32, 35, 39
45,
(bis),

40, 41, 44,

74,

nepioTrpi^oc

72.

47, 48,

58, 62,

85

nepicnsw

148.

91, 96, 102, 103, 104,

neTpjs. 89,90,97,103,122,136.

114, 115,121, 126,132, 143,

nHiFH

54.

145, 148, 149, 152,153,158,

nHpjs.'^e 146, 156.

164,168, 171,173, 174^175.

niee

55, 115.

nwe7rA5i&.TiRon
104.

(nitiuon)

niii&.i5ic 129.

48, 89, 90, 98, 100, 102, 103,

nittdwKic

7.

^m^w^, niti^.^

108

(bis),

130.

nip^.'^e, nipik'^e 10, 121, 173.

nMe^rJJl^^To^^opoc (nn5^TO?]^OpOC) 109, 121.

nipa^cjuioc, nipa^cjuoc
152, 153, 159, 175.

46,

noXeAiei

loi.

nicTeTre, nicTeire 13
17, 21, 29
(bis),

(bis),

noXeAioc 16. no\eoc 176.

no\e(oc
126.
12, 26, 27, 29,

30, 35, 38,

39, 42, 43, 44, 45, 85,

m,

noXic, noVic

114, 115

(bis),

116, 118, 133,

32,34,35,36,38,39,40,41,
45, 54, 82, 94, 97, I02, 106,

147, 151.

niCTic

29, 43

(bis),

57.

125, 137,154, 158 171, 175, 176.

(bis),

161,

nsc^c

70, 85, 89, loi, io3(bis),

115, 162, 167, 175.

niCTOC44, 77,78,
124, 172.

89, 90,102,

noXiTCTe no^TJUoc
(bis),

52, 55.

150, 156, 158, 167

173.
96, 147.

n\wiiiw 62, 64.

no\TTTre
84.

n\*.Koc 156. nXdwciAiw 6, 24,

noTV^TTTeTAJiiv 96.

no^T^i.
121.

75,

76,

77,

no,

n\&.cce

72.

n\iwT2)wllOC 102.

nXeRTpott n\Hi? 6.

102, 103.

noHHpidw noMHpoit

115.
35.

nonHpoc
124, 125, 154,

85, loi, 155.

148, 165.

n\HK

6, 42, 73,

nOKTpiiw
noit-ypoK

160, 165, 169, 170, 172.

172, 174.

n^Hpo^opei

118

(bis).

nomrpoc

nTVTc^H 94, 155, 157. nTV-yeoc 176. n\Trpo?:^opei 119. n\Trpo?5opi^ 126.
niteirjut2v (nndl) 13,
19, 20, 22, 23,

nopneire (bis), 165. noptiH 135 (bis), 159nopnidw, nopn*i\

157, 159, 162, 164
14,
(bis),

127, 175.

148, 153,
(bis),

165,

15,

169.

29

30,

nopnoc

109

(ter).

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

noco 156. noco Jut^-WoK 84. noTHpion 46, 47.
npew^ic
56, 81, 169.
78, 145.

WORDS

395

riTpcfoc no. ncDc 64, 67.

cewTV^nict^ 23, 64, 65, 70, 89.

npenei

ci.Xni'^e 65,

71.

npecfieTc
123
(bis),

160.
5, 30, 75, 114,

cdwHOkdwAion

58.

npeciSiTrTepoc
137.

Cd^pKIKOn 150. c^wp^ 22, 56, 62,

ceAAitott 112.

63, 68, 156,

npo'^poxioc

3,

128,

132,

159, 162, 169,171.

135, 144, 175.

npoeicTOc

114, 127, 158.

(sic)

ccAJinoc

52.

npoROHH

cHJLAdwne 65, 112.

172.

npOKOnKI 109. npoRonTi no, 152,

npotti2w 136. npoiioi2w 55.

ciAiion 22. CR^.lI'^^^V^ 132, 133. CKdwtfxd^Xon 115. CRiit^OC 140, 141, 143.
cRe^^w'^e 160.

npoc
(bis),

28, 77, 84, 96, 98,

114

117, 160.
59, 71, 123.
17.

CRn&.CTHC

21.

npoceTXH
npOCRTTKH

CRHHH

12,

17,22, 28, 36.

npocRs^pTcpei npocRTixei 48.

115.

CRHtflOAAdw 126. CRipTa., CRipTiV 75, 137.

npOCTA.tC5AAiw 86.

cRonoc loi. CRTWei 116,

131.

npOCT^HTOC
npocc^opdw

100, 171.

CRTHH

157, 169.

16, 31, 46, 100,

(bis).

126, 139, 141, 144

npoTpene

55.

CR^^^^^'5 53. CJUL&.p&.R<^Otf 36. COTr*X&.piOlt, COT^iwpiOW

2, 3,

npot^HTeve 134. npOt^HTHC 19, 55,78,

116, 121, 122, 129

173.
(bis),

80,81,

coc:^i&. 89, 90, 100, loi

86,87,89,99,104,110,111,
(bis),

102

(bis),

104, 167. 100.

133,

COC^ICTHC

134,144,152, 156, 168,169,

174.

co^oc

93, 95, 100, loi, 103,

npo^q^H^jK

75.

104, no, 115, 122, 159. cneROTT^awTiop 130.

npog^Mpecic npioTOK 77. mrr^H 15, 40,

171.

98.

cnepAjLdw 24, 160. cnpxjt^w 102, 103, 118.

64, 65, 66, 70,

cn\Hn 79,81,82. cnoT^H 115, 175.

cT2^*a^ion 140.

rtXh

26, 54, 60, 102.

396

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

(?)

WORDS
155.

CTiiirXoii

no.

cirn;X;^iopHcic 67.

CTiwTrpoc (c-*^oc and cpoc)

i8, 29, 137, 152, 153, 157,

cTrnge-^pion
ct]^oin?oc 65.

CTHgopiey*. 106.

160, 166, 173.

CTiiTpOTT (C^OT) I, II, cTA.irp(ot^opoc 127.

174.

c^p^^s'^e 11,28,33,35,39,
45, 112, 113, 114, 116.

CTepewAA^.
CTeptOAJtA.

12, 28, 70, 73.

2, 4.

c^piv^ic

41, 63, 70, 112,114.

{sic)

C^HJA^.
CitikXb.
I,

108, 125.

ctoXh
108.

7,

12, 13, 23, 36, 67,

C5(^o\a.c^koc

ioi.

10, 13, 15, 16, 22,

cToVi'^e

138, 162.

26,28,30,31,35,38,39,45,
46, 47, 51, 53, 54, 56
(bis),

CTpawTHXe^THC 126. CTP&.T1X CTpiw^i^ II,

CTp^S.'^^i.TH 175.

164.

60, 63, 68
82,

(bis),

69, 76, 81,

86,

98, 107,
(ter),

108,

118,

ctt\\oc
123.

70,

71,

85,

86,

124, 125

127,130,134,
(bis),

147, 160, 162

29.
(ter),

164, 165,

ctttXoc

166, 167, 168, 170. 132,

CTCFC^eilHc 128, 131

141, 142, 144; 128.

CCOJJldwTIROK 56.

134, 135, 137, 138,139,140,

C(OTHp (CHp)

I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6,

CTHfeilHC

9, 10, 12, 14, 16, 17,

19,27,

28,31,33,34,42,43,44,45,
5,

cir\iK

118.
64, 70.

48, 53, 56, 58,

59, 60, 85,

cTx*&.ne

131, 134

(bis),

137, 138,139,

CTTJuflOTrVliW 158,
cirjuiioii?piwt^ioc 102.

140,141, 142, 143. CCOTHpiiW, CU>THp Id*.

135.

127,

CTJUUUieTO^^OC
cvMxnb<c\b^
cttxahoii
5.

51.

m.

cTn&.ce III.
CTTKi^.C'COI^H 87.
cTrtiis.^ic 120.

Tii\&.iniopoc 99. TJs^^encopoc 148, 164. TdwAlIOIt (TiJUieiOK) 73. TJV^IC II, 56, 63, 64, 71, 73,
92, 93, 104.

CTTtHi'eitHC 128.

cTrnc^p^wt^eTc 84.

Tbi^b^y^H

168.
5,

CTWH-^HCIC 168, CTHH-^IHC 107. CTMHei*. 131.

173.

Tb.^oc
173-

I,

10,

II,

12,

39,

cthrXh^roc
cTnTeVii. cTitTe^ei

ioi.

TK^b^ 120. Ti^X" "7,

TiKy^ir
(stc)

158.

27, 45.

9.

77, 92.

Te^ioti

103.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

Te\ioc
119.
20, 67, 93, 105,

WORDS
98.

397

"i,

C^U)tfH 174.

t^lOCTHp
X^^ipe,
41, 43-

Te\oiiiHC 135 (bis). Textttt 27, 53.

x^^P^
168.

12, 13,

32,

THK
THC

126.
126.
78, 93, 113
(bis).

X^^^sKoc
X^^f^J'ott

toKjuok

X*^^***W0'5' 129.
87.

TOK 126. Tonoc 26,

155.

36, 39, 55, 57, loi,

108,114,115, 139,141,143,

X^^P^^K^'THp 22. X^pi"5e, X^^P'''^^ 56 (bis), 57,82, 90,100 (bis),ioi, 115,

117,126,132,136,137,138,
139, 140,143,146,148,153,

TOT

6, 14,

22,24, 28, 31,32,

46, 54, 55, 59, 60, 80.

166, 171.

TOT 126. TOTTO 156.

Tpi.ne'^jw
I,

46, 47, 139, 151.

X^pxc,X^P*'<^54, 56, 58, 59, 81,91,93,96,100, 132, 147. X^pi<^Ai. 51, 104, 115, 140.
X^P<^^i>^ 131.

Tpi2W 47. TpiiwC 142.

TpOC^H
150.

62, 98, 99, 124, 125,

X^^PTHC 123. X^wc 57.

X^**A**^PPoc
162.

TpTT^J. 57. T(OW 176.

Xip*^'^OttI>. 91.

X^*po*xoKei

82, 92, 106.

X^IWK
T^OKH
T^IKIdw
168. III.

112.
10, 93, 100, 150, 170.

XHP^
X^ton

14, 64, 99.

I

X^^*^'5^
C^diK&.piOn 121.
cj^&.tTTdwCI2w 56.

a I.

XO^H

146.
130.

XOpTOC

Cl^dwCKId. 35.

c^eonei

95, 115.

XP^^<^ 120, 134. XPHXtii 170.

XPi*^, XP'^'^
56, 96, 97, 98,
99, 123, 124, 136, 171, 173.

c^eottoc 8. t^opei, c^opei

172.

75, 124, 133,

134,138,153,165,166,170,

X^pjw
124.

59, 74, 83, 120. 96,

97,

X^pHC'ei
64, 95, 168.

98,

99,

t^pA.^^\OTr 166.

t^Tiw^H
?^TCIC

X<*>pJC 131

(bis).

^5^^W^wRH
115.

120.

V^i^Wei
3

105.

398

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

g&'^OO.diC

WORDS
79.

\^A.\jJlOC 88, 92.

\]y'A.\AAlO'^OC 98, 119, 120.

\^A.\THpiOtl

12, 23, 103.

^T^X"

1,2,9,26,30,35,36,
89,

eenoc 55, 94, 96, 163. ^ni-^e, g^eXni-^e 53, 155. g^nic, ge\nic 69, 91, 99,
122, 151, 171.

38,39,48,55,56,57, 72,73,
77, 84,

102, 103, 104,

ge^ic

98.
12.
(<:)

107,109,112, 119,121,123,
147,148, 159
(bis),

gepAJieneTTHc
gepAlHItHTTTHC
gepiULHnidw
12.

160, 161,
(bis),

121.

162, 163, 164, 167

170, 175-

169,

g^pAJtllildL 100.
10, 10 (interjection) 3,
1 1,

25, 26,

33,35,38,41,42,43,45,68, 69,70,78,82,84,86,87,88,
89,92,93,99,101, 103,104, 105, 106, 110,113,115,117,
119,123,124, 125, 129,131,

^HC^eAKOH giepoc 76.

172.

giepov|;i^\THC

86.

gIRiwIIOC, ^IKd^ltOC 96, 146,

152.

glKCOtf, glKlOtt 6, 22, 24, 62,

72, 143, 166, 174.

134,139,143, 144,152,155,
159, 160, 165, 170, 171.
to, the letter, 129.

2}^^

119.

l\lRI&. III.
gic&.i?i5e\oc 129.

iO'^H 89. (oc^eTViAioc 48.

gewiFioc,

gicoc 63.
gicTopi'^e, gicTopi'^e 75.

g\i?ioc

25, 37, 51,

(bis),

goio\oc

85.

58, 90, 126, 128

129,

136,139,143,157,175,176.
g<M5lfIdw 105.

goXoKOTTIWOC 120. gO^OROT'^KOC 120,121,125.

go\(oc
56,
78, 79, 80, 107,

giwipe-^ROc
gJWA&Htl

17.
12, 15, 19, 20,

III.

I, 6,

gOAAOlWiw
161, 171.

158.
54, 81,

25,26,29,30,40,44,45,46,
47, 58, 59
(bis),

gouioKOC, gouioicoc

72, 74, 75,

126,133, 140, 146, 172,175-

For the form

diAlHit

^^ =

99

87,

92,

99,

107, 108, 114,

= 1+40 + 8 + 50,

115, 124, 164.

or 99, see pp. 20, 21, 23,

25, 26, 33, 37, 126.

gojutooTcion

47, 48, 58.

on\on
gopoxi*.

155, 166, 169.

51, 83.

gd.n\tOC
g*.pAiJv
171.

5,

153.

5, II,

12,14, 16, 82,

gocoK

(it

gocon

-^e)

65,

66j III, 116, 170.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

gOT^II 52, 54. ^^pdiOAAen 97.
2^p^JUl&o'^^^e 12.

WORDS
39, 97.
i, 3.

399

gTn&.p;)^oitTw 153.

g^rnepeTHc

grnnpeTHc
Tnoecic

^pHTOIt 82, 1 13, 122,128, 133.

^pCOU-dtlOC lOI.

75.

grnoRpHTHc
grnoRpicic
g^jrnoRpiTHc
8.

172.

gyxiw-xHc
gTOkOtlH
gTr^pi&.
12.

117.

168.

154.

gynoAAeme,
102. 102.

grnojuieine

gTreepw^i^iiTHC

i47(bis), 150, 153, 175.

gTGpWgTUllIOC gr^d. 118.

grnoAiitte

40.
167.

gT\H

162.
55.
10, 12, 17, 22, 36,

gTTAiepoc

gTAineTe
gTxineTC

37, 66, 103, 143.

(sic)

grnojutowH 90, 127, 146, gTnOT^.CC 152. grnneirc 171. gTnnHp(?) 88. grncopawon 141, 142.

35.

girjuiiioc 10,18, 20, 21, 22,23,

24, 25, 26, 71.

gwc 64, 109. gwcTe 30, 35,

162, 163.

140, 148, 157,

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

A.noW(oiiioc 176. ^wCOTH\ 23, 24. Jw^^othX (?) 13 see c^otthX 23. ^.X^po^ciiw 36.
;

ETC.

dk.d^p(A>tt

86, 87, 93, 122.

&il6^.I\OTAJl 150.

ca^pa^-

^MawTOiK
dw^eX 100. ^^b.^b.xx

1,5,9.

iiii^en&.c?(o 151.

25, 95, 122, 146,

152,157, 171.
diipdw2JUl, diMdw 127.

i^iiT\(A>n 157. ^d^pttdild^C 155.

i2vpeo\oA.iiioc,

fidk^peo27, 30,

i^fepevgiju,

k.nii.

79, 81.

XojuaJioc
31, 43-

17, 21,

d^pid^e

23.

e^'^dJUL 6, 13, 16, 20, 21, 22,

^epcniKH

10.

23,24,25,26,62,63,66,67,
68, 69, 134, 157.
2^<X(A>tt&.I 159.

iHe\eeAx. 135. fii^poc (?) 54.

fclRTlOp 126.

dwtt'xpe2wc 29.
diOdwifdwCioc loi, 129.
dA'diKiot 83.

fiippoc

54.

C^iw&piHX

24, 136.

dwICdw&.K 83.

^5iwioc, a son of Death, i.

d^ICd^K 83.

i?A>\aw'x 173.
i^a^XiXi^ii^, C5iw\i\*^iiw 16,
31, 32.

d.Xe^^.ifii.peTc 105.
dw\c]^dw 129.

^w\^5^.xoc 30. dwAJL2v\HK 1 01.

f?egeiiit. 3, 56, 57.

I5H10W 66, 99, 160.

i, 2, 9, 99,

^jueiiTe,

KjumTe

^^iG-^ei 108.

135, 140, 148,149,161,167.

i?o7Viiie 167.

djLioppe^ioc, djuioppd^ioc
loi, 154.
d^tldwHIdw I.

c^pHr^opioc 105.

5IS^

(David) 78, 86, 98, 102,

^'^'^^X**^ 120.

103,105,120,122,123,158.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

'XdJUlIdwHOC 82, 105.
ik.ii\l\&. 158.

ETC.

401

ed^'^'^diioc 17, 30.

eeonicTOc
eeo^-rTVoc eeto'^opoc

176.

-^^wrnHX

87, 150, 151, 157.

129.

*a.I*XTJJlOC 34.

105. 127.

^iJUKoeeoc 168. xTjmioc 136.

*ai.iofeiT

eeio'^opoc, &.na^

ecoe

126.
29, 34, 38, 40, 41, 42,

81, 95.

eiOAAA^C

43,44,45,141.
^(A)itg|, iwnw 146.

e-a^eAi 66,

Idi.KK(A)lOC 30, 95, 138.

eiCOgjMtKHC
eXiciwioc,
io8, 152.

129.

ldwK(0&, I2VK(0& 25,83,84,103,

103,
104, 131, 146, 153.

e\icwioc

i\K(otoc 30, 171.

id^Ka)ioc, Apostle, 10, 29, 76.
IdiO> 5.

\iCA.ioc, an Elder, 114,123. eXTTcawfieT 132, 136, 138.

\tC&.IOC
e\(A>i 21.

121.

ie\HA&

26, 29, 39, 103, 134,

eituix

157-

enHc^ 75, 123, 124, enuiinr^oc 126.

eveiXawT 62. evt^pawTHC 66.

135,137,153,159,160,162. lepeAiii^c 78, 99.

125, 126,

lepHjjiidwC 163.
le'i^eRi^.c 69.

ie'^RiH\, le-^eRiH^ 78, 144. leCOTT 1 01, 154.

leawXiiw 27.

e-ygew 21, 22, 26, 67, 68, 156,

157.

iXXa^pTH

(?)

48.
129.

eTTge 21.

iimoRew'^oc
136.

e^i^ecoc 51.

lOp'^^.tfHC, iop':^d^ttHc 63,

lOTT^A. 153.
126, 129, 132, 138.
lOTPi^i^I,

10T^&.I
6, 8, 157.

6,

9,

II,

"^opofiawfieA 104.

135.

lOT'^A.C

h\ = icp^jttX
HpiO'^IdwC 130.
HCdwIdwC 69.

icyxeie
g. V.

157.

H\liwC 150, 162. HpiO'XHC 129, 130,

icawdwK 25, 83, 146.

ICiwR 83.
135.

ICRi^pilOTHC

6, 8.

ih\

(icpAJi\)

23, 84, 87, 88,

HCi^T

83.

89, 97, loi.

39.

HTA.\iai

ichTV. 147.

402
iCAife

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

25, 72, 79, 157.

ETC.

i(on2^'^dit 104.

XOTR^.C \a>T 152,

139. 172.

ujSc (lOigi^nKHc) 59, 60, 63,

64,70, 97,98, 99, 106, no.

icoc, the Apostle, 113.

A.*wC*X^\lWH 10.
AjL&.eedwioc 128.
jji&.eei&.c 138.
Aidwpidw, Ai2s.pi&., the Virgin,
10,
12, 13, 14,

ICOC, the Baptist, 175.

HOC,
I IOC,

the Archbishop, 92, 175.

the Elder, 114, 116, 122,

16, 22, 32,

124, 125.

132, 156.

ICOC^^t^^^T 161, 162.

Utd^pid^, sister of Martha, 10.

I(OCHC

I,

93, 104, 131, 136,

JUd^pidw T&> IdwR(olOC 10.

AAd^pid^ TJUiwl?'2k&.\inH 10.

M7, 157. iiogewiWHc

56, 72, 98.

29, 51, 53, 54, 55,

AA^^pig^^.!! 12, 31, 33, 42.

JJld^pROC 139.
JUiiK^Tb^ 10.

iCO^d^niUfC, the Apostle, 155.

iiogevKliHC, the Baptist, 128,

129,130,131,132, 133,135, 136,137,138,139, 140,141,

142, 143, 144.

JULbJT^KlOC 30. AA2wTeidwC 30.

JU^;)(Mfp
6.

x3ieX5(^ice*xeR 93.
Archbishop,

llOgiMlllHC,
128.

the

AlCpROTpiOC
JJtlCdwR 151.

126, 175, 176.

AAecono'^kdJuidw 83.
Aill^^iiHX, AlI5(^iwH\ 15, 1 7,

Kdw'XlH\

23.

Kd^eitf 172.

21,22,24,25,36,37,38,39,
60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 71, 139.

KdwpAS.?V.OC 80, 82.

KdwC]^d^pn2wOTJUL 10.

jlii^&.h\, Archdeacon, 126.

JUIO-TCHC
25, 84, 86, 87, 88,

R^T 82,94, 97, in, KHAAe 87, 103, 105,

125.
89,

136, 160.

97,

98, 102, 104, 105,

RoWoooc
RTrpiWoc

122, 152, 157, i6o.

91, 92, 93.

JUIOTCHC, a monk,

KOXlC^IOtt 2. Ropiiteioc 109.

129.
92, 128.

123.

ti&>io'5^o*2kOnocop 151.

KiwTH

RiocT^.n^'^nonoTVic

lOI, 154.
95.

nemeTTH

Xd^ditt

83.

niRO'XHJULOC 176. nioge 25,91, 103, 134.

126.
O'^IiiC 104.

\a^'5.poc 95.

TVd^TionnoXic

Xi\

^i&. 40, 84.

o\oc]^epnHc

157.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

OT^iwI
II.

ETC.

403

01F*^bAlK 150.

OTpiiwC 158.

Cd^pdwKinOT 176. [c^p]&.t^OTH\ 23. c^peioT[H\] 23.

OTpiH^

23.

CA^pOTt^OTH^
C&.TiWK*.C
6, 7,

24.

10,57, 119.

ndi\dJucon

105, 127.

C'Xp&.K 151.

n*wp&.*xicoc 153, 164. nd^pdi'xicoc n&.pdw'xicoc,

ce'xeRiHX 139. cepenTA^ 150.

13,21,23,36,37,39,43,62,
66,67,76,100,135,141,142,
153, 157
(bis).

CTHpoC

120, 176.

CliUKOIt 10, 30.

csion 103, 154.

19.

n&.pawR\HTOc
n^.p'^eicoc
37.

CIlO?52VtlHC 34, 36, 38, 40.

CKOt^ItfHC

35.

nNpAJtoTTe
niwc;)(;^i.

18.

CKH

175.

105, 106.
79, 89, 93, 96, 104,

00*^04^2^ 172.
coXojutcott 69, 103, 104, 115. COTOJJIIC 2.

n&.T7Voc

no, 139, 155, n&.T\toc 109.

^^w3^(oxl(A> 129.

159.

C0T*.I1 94.
coTCik.tiniw 10, 157.

nd^^dju

91.

co^oc

78.

n&.OA&(o 175.
ndw(A)At.(0
1

CTe^^^^noc

175.

01, 105, 146, 175.

18.

ctXcothc
CTpiA.
83.

30.

neii'^ROCTH

npcoc

96, 97, 121, 124.

necTiieioc

80, 81, 92.

80.

TA.i&GKItHCe 146.

necTrneToc

neTpoc

12, 32,33,41,43,45, 46,47,68,88,104,138,139,

Ti^pTi^pOC 148. T^Oi 126, 175. TOOT H H'soeiT

i37._

40, 59, 73,

143, 155-

neTponioc 127. ncTpiomoc 105.

p&>ROT
106.

TOOT n TceitTH 77. TOOT it Tcen-^ 75. TOOT it TCKTei 123,

TpTC^WIt
TceitTH,
I.

126.

tcKth
123, 126.

77, 86,

no.

cdJ^dwcoe 21, 159.

CdwXu)AAK 10. CajUi^piTHC 102.

tcKti TClt^

75, 91.

Ta>i 132.

c*juioth\

86, 104, 122, 152.

([g&.pdw(0 94, 172.

CdJUL^roin 158.

404

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

2.

ETC.

c^eitT(on

i&.pXJlOC
29.
10, II, 12.

(?)

30. 23.

t^iXmnoc
^i^icion 66.

g&.pAAOCIH\

?5i\o^eiiHc

^h\I

112.
82, 84,

gH\l2vC, 2h\i&.C 80,

175.

97, 98, 103, 152, 157.

X^H^ = aiix^h\?)
(

P^^

157.
23,

^^w\^^wI^. 150.
yibJ\f:^b:\oc 151, 159-

2Y^iK^b.n\ g^pe^euRiw
g^piO-XHC

24,81,84.

83.

^evKiittiwioc 100.
5(;^&.p^.e 162.
^(I^O'TCiw 10.

10.

giopciecioc
<xx&e
92.

105, 127.

^([^piC'^i.KOC 82, 90.

5(;^pTrcocTOAioc 128.
toi^ 154.

'SHHJUte 109.
'2&K1JLC 92, 97, 121.

(o^idwe

2.

'^^'pic 66.

FOREIGN WORDS
diMid^, Chald. N3K, 23, 127.

cdiidiioe,
159-

Heb. nixny,!

21,

iVXiOHdil, Heb.
b.'KTsjiKois^ib.,

""yiK,

159.
n;

Heb.

i^b,

c&.Mi.Ton,

Chald. Nnac', 150.

12,14,15,23,24,25,31,64.
dwUUItt, Heb.
|10K, 14,

cep^^t^eiK, cepd.qjiM, Syr.

176.

^ia>y

5,

10,

II,

14,

17.

JUdwHKdw,

19, 30, 63, 70, 71-

Syr.

|ix.',

Chald.

5^epoTfeei,

5(;^epoTiitt,
Syr.

N3D, Arab.

^,174.

X^spo^^^^",

^ow>,
23,29,

AieXg^, Heb. n^D, Arab. 1^,

172.

^
|

5, II, 12, 14, 15, 19,

30, 73.

'

The hieroglyphic ^orm

r^

is

"J^^

^"1

N
I

J^

\^

L 31 J

See

Burchardt,

^ ^' ^ ^ ^
Die

or
j

AUkanaandischen

Fremdworte,

No. 1207.

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF

TORONTO LIBRARY